The Missionary Review of the World — December 1934

1934

Ancient Persia Goes Modern H. A. Lichtwardt Present-Day Shinto in Japan Albertus Pieters Present Value of Medical Missions Nathaniel Bercovitz Evangelization … in This Generation Kenneth Scott Latourette The Second Coming of Christ Henry W. Frost Go, Preach the Good News James H. Nicol

to Remember ABSOLUTELY FREE!

December 4-7-Federal Council of A CHRISTMAS GIFT EVERY MONTH FOR YOURSELF the Churches of Christ in America, AND A WORTHWHILE GIFT TO A FRIEND Biennial Meeting, Dayton, Ohio. God so loved the world that He gave His Son December 9-Universal Bible Sunday. Christ so loved mankind that He gave His life January 6-12-Universal Week of Millions of men and women have never even heard of this gift Prayer. of love. As a result they have not the benefits of this gift. What are you doing to make God's gift known? January 22 – February 16 – Cornell School for Missionaries, Cornell, Scripture Text Calendar, 1935 THE MISSIONARY N.Y. ~~W>RID FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSIONARY Size of Calendar, 9% xl6 inches Makes known, month by ASSEMBLIES month, the need of men. FEATURES-This nationally ad- January 26-30-0rlando. vertised Messenger Scripture Text Cal- It describes January 27-30-Deland. endar has thirteen full-color copies of The wonderful work of God in January 30-February 1-Palm Beaches religious paintings of suitable size for February 2-7-Miami. framing. Brief stories of the, pictures. all parts of the world. February 7-8-Bradenton. Daily Scripture quotations. Schedule Carried on by all evangelical February 7-8-Fort Myers. showing how to read the Bible through February 9-15-St. Petersburg. in a year. Golden Texts for Interna- agencies. February 10-13—Clearwater. tional Sunday School lessons. Flower The spread of the Gospel in all February 13-1S-Tampa. and birthstone of each month. Pre- February 17-19-Lakeland. ceding and following month on each lands. February 17-19-Winter Haven. page. Phases of the moon, tides, holi- The transformation of men in February 19-21-Gainesville. days, etc. Value, 30 cents each. February 23-26—Jacksonville. all lands. The modern Miracles of Mis- To Rid Ohina of Leprosy SIons. Rev. T. C. Wu, M.A., B.D., the general secretary of the Chinese Mission Why not send THE REVIEW to Lepers, reports that he has found to your Friends-to some pas- Kwantung and Fukien Provinces to tor, missionary, parent, teacher? be most heavily infected with leprosy; It will bring the Christ Message Yunnan, Kwangsi and Kweichow are every month. This message second; Anwhei, Hupeh, Hunan and brings joy-peace-life. Kiansi third; Shantung fourth; Kiangsu and Chekiang fifth; and Shensi, Will you give as God has Kansu, and Manchuria with lesser given to you-FREELY? numbers. The total of China's lepers is estimated to be at least half a mil- CHRISTMAS CARD BOX ASSORTMENT lion. This gift box contains sixteen beautiful cards Mr. Wu's tours throughout China and folders, each with a Christmas sentiment, have resulted in the formation of engraved Bible text and an envelope to match. many local auxiliaries, and in the Every Scripture text card you mail will bear a establishment of leper hospitals at Christian greeting. The quality and variety of strategic centers. One of these, the both message and design found in our cards are Nanchang Leprosarium, was the first most attractive. They are produced by one of to be built solely through the efforts the finest art lithograph houses in America. of the Chinese. A campaign has been Value, 50 cents. conducted, under Mr. Wu's leadership, to have leprosy prevention informa- NOTIFICATION CARD tion presented to the public through posters, pamphlets, and text books. If desired, with every Christmas gift subscrip- The Nationalist Government was led tion we will send free one of our beautiful notification cards, size 5!4 x3!4 to enact suitable leprosy legislation inches, in colors. and to include "ridding China of leprosy" in its public health program. With every SUbscription we offer to send you FREE either The first National Leprosy Conference a box of assorted Christmas cards or two Scripture Text ever held in China was another proj- Calendars. ect of the Chinese Mission to Lepers whose latest step has been the spon- Send in your list of Christmas gift subscriptions today. We will send THE soring of a campaign to build a model MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and Notification Card in time to National Leprosarium in Shanghai, reach their destination for Christmas, and your premium selection to you promptly. as a treatment center for Shanghai's estimated 2,000 lepers and as a dem- Subscription price, United States and Canada, $2.50; foreign countries, $J. onstration center' for the training of nurses and doctors in the care of Subscription Department leprosy. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Mr. Wu was educated at Shanghai Baptist College, and has also studied Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. in America at Rochester Theological Seminary, at Columbia University and THIS OFFER IS ONLY GOOD UNTIL DECEMBER 25, 1934 Chicago. Returning to China in 1919, he' founded and became pastor of the • North Shanghai Baptist Church, resigning this post to assist in organizing the movement which has given China a place of leadership and influence among the nations seeking to banish leprosy from the world.

MISSIONARY Personal

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. William B. Millar, former gen- • DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor eral secretary of the New York Fed- eration of Churches, has been made with SPEED VOL. LVII DEC. 1934 No. 12 secretary of the Motion Picture Foun- COMFORT dation of the United States, recently ECONOMY Publication and Business Omce organized. The Foundation will com- Third a.nd Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. bat undesirable motion pictures by EmpresJ ofJapan . .. queen of the Pacifi~ supporting or actually subsidizing GO DIRECT … reach Yokohama in Editorial and Executive Omee good pictures, giving financial aid to 10 days on the fast sister-ships, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City independent producers of motion pic- Empress ofRflSjia and Empress ofAsia Entered as second-olass matter at tures who show a high moral tone. … the Pacific's shortest, fastest Post Omee, Ha.rrlsburg, Pa., under Act crossing. of March 3, 1879. *** OR VIA HONOLULU •.• the Empress oj 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Japan (fastest liner on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Rev. Ren Da Ling, graduate of the and Empress ofCanada reach Hono- Published monthly, except August. Baptist Seminary, University of lulu in 5 days, Yokohamainjust8 All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. Shanghai, is the first pioneer mission- days more. ary to enter the land of Mongolia un- REDUCED ROUND -TRIP FARES ••• MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- der support of the Chinese Home Orient fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. Missionary Society. He is supported Seattle. Luxurious First, excellent entirely by Chinese Christians. Tourist, low-priced Third Class. BOARD OF DIRECTORS FREQUENT SAILINGS ••• from Van· RoBERT E. SPEER, President *** couver (trains to ship-side) and WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vloe-Presldent Victoria. Orient ports-of-calI: WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Dr. John W. Bradbury has resigned Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seoretary his pastorate of the Wadsworth Ave- Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT nue Baptist Church, New York City, Booklets, information . .. from your MR8. ORRIN R. JUDD to join the editorial staff of the own travel agent or any Canadian WM. B. LIPPHARD Watchman-Examiner. Dr. Bradbury Pacific office in N ewYork, Boston, ERIC M. NORTH is widely known through his writing Chicago, St. Louis, San Francisco, MILTON T. STAUFFER and preaching. Montreal, Toronto, Vancouver, A. L. WARN8HUIS Winnipeg, and many other cities SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** in United States and Canada.

Editorial Chat The Rev. Harold H. Kelley, of Los Angeles, has been appointed superin- The Editor and the Directors of tendent of the Seamen's Church In- THE REVIEW heartily wish our read- stitute of New York. He succeeds the ers, and missionary-minded Christians late Rev. A. R. Mansfield. everywhere, a most Joyous Christmas and blessed. New Year. The only *** reason for the existence of THE RE- VIEW is the great Advent that we com- The Rt. Rev. Derwyn T. Owen, memorate at Christmas time. Christ D.D., Bishop of Toronto, has been is also the only hope for a truly elected Primate of All Canada, suc~ Happy New Year in any heart and in ceeding the Most Rev. C. L. Worrell, any part of the world. Archbishop of Nova Scotia, who re- cently died in Halifax. *** *** The coming year will be full of problems, and of opportunities, as is Dr. Alexander Hodge, of London, a true of years that are passed. One of these problems you can help solve graduate of Spurgeon College, has if you will take the opportunity to speak a good word for THE REVIEW been installed as pastor of the Baptist and the work for which we live and labor, and will do what you can to Tabernacle, Auckland, New Zealand, increase the number of subscribers. Help us to circulate our special num- where he suceeds the late Rev. Joseph bers and to promote interest in missions by leading others to read THE W. Kemp. He is regarded as one of REVIEW. If what readers say is any criterion, both you and they will be the most promising younger Christian gratified over the result. scholars and evangelical ministers of Here is a quotation from a recent letter: the conservative British Baptists. The Auckland Tabernacle is one of the '.'We are always glad to push the strongest churches in New Zealand sale of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and at our National Con- and has connected with it an excellent vention I shall be glad to have extra Bible Training School for Christian copies and call attention to them by a special poster. We always list the Workers. special numbers in our monthly magazine in connection with Mission *** Study material. We also recommend them in our monthly program. Dr. Robert R. Moton, for nineteen "It is always a pleasure to us to years principal of Tuskegee Institute, forward the interests of the REVIEW, is resigning from that important powhich we feel is indispensable to our sition. Dr. Moton is 68 years of age work." and will retire May 1, 1935. He has MRS WYTHE F. MOREHEAD, Executive Secretary, Literature been called the "Elder Statesman" of 12,000,000 American Negroes. After Committee, Woman's Mission- 25 years at Hampton Institute he was ary Society, The United Lu- theran Church in America, called to succeed Booker T. Washing- Philadelphia. Pa. ton at Tuskegee in 1916.

*** Miss Michi Kawai, author of "Jap- anese Women Speak," is filling speak- ing engagements in the Middle West and in December will be on the Pa- cific Coast. She sails for Japan about Christmas time.

[545 ]

TIlliE-HONORED BURDEN-BEARERS OF PERSIAN

lIOOERN CARS AND AUTO-BUSSES SPEED UP LIFE IN TEHERAN OLD AND NEW METHODS OF TRANSPORTATION IN PERSIA

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1934 Tapies of the Times CHRISTMAS AND THE CHRISTIAN Jesus himself proclaimed that He "came into Can a Christian be uncooperative in Christian the world to save sinners." History makes clear missionary work? That many who profess to be that men of all nations have made shipwreck of Christians are not missionary minded is self-evi- their lives. They have broken God's laws and as dent. They do not even claim to be interested. a result their lives have been destined for the The same anomoly applies to Christmas. Many scrap heap. They are like automobiles that have who celebrate the coming of Christ into the world failed to fulfill the purpose of the Maker so that seem to have no real interest in the work He came they need to be remade-to be saved-if they are to do. They join in the annual celebration but that again to function properly. is all. This is true in lands where Christ is generally know'll and widely acknowledged, as well as All that Jesus did on earth was done for the in nonchristian lands. In India, China and Japan, purpose of "saving the lost"; men who had lost and even among Moslems, one sees Christmas the way in the world; had lost their contact with decorations and festivals and the exchange of God; had lost their power and purpose. To seek· gifts. But the promotion of the Christmas spirit and to save men Jesus Christ came to reveal God is too often for social and commercial reasons and to men-in the fulness of His love and power. is not based on any desire to commemorate the He came to redeem men who were slaves of sin birth of Jesus Christ. Nevertheless the prevailing and under penalty for broken laws. He came to spirit of joy, of unselfish thought of others, and a show what men are intended to be and may bedesire to spread peace and goodwill among men come in the purpose of God. He came to make of all ages and classes and races, is something to clear that life on earth is but thEt threshold of a be fostered and promoted even though it fails to larger life, the school in which to prepare us for express the heart of the Christmas message. "God eternal life with God. is love . . . . . . if we love one another, God dwells in us and His love is perfected in us." Jesus came to bring joy to men, but it is the joy that follows release from bondage, the experience But the meaning of Christmas and the heart of of full fellowship with one another and harmony the Christmas message is not revealed in the spir- with God. Jesus Christ completed His work-the it of friendly joy and good fellowship, nor in the work of revelation and redemption-but He left giving and receiving of presents that bring pleas- His followers to complete the work of making ure to the recipient and profit to the tradesman. known the "Good News" to others. The heart of the Christmas message is the "Good News" that Jesus Christ brought when He came Nineteen hundred years ago He commissioned into the world over nineteen hundred years ago. us to carry the Christmas message, the Gospel, by word and life, into all the world; and yet today at least two-thirds of mankind have no clear knowledge of this Gospel. Too often the deeds of How then can anyone truly celebrate Christmas professing Christians have shouted so loud that and at the same time fail to be vitally interested the world cannot hear what our lips testify of in Christian missions? We enjoy Christmas mu- Christ. While the Christmas spirit of giving and sic; we give Christmas presents; we join in love is expressed by gifts and songs, does ;not the Christmas festivals and listen to Christmas mes- anti-Christmas spirit prevail through the year- sages-but what are we doing to complete the the spirit of selfish getting and indifference to the work which Christ Jesus came to do and which temporal and eternal welfare of our fellowmen He has entrusted to those who believe in Him? and women?

[ 547]

Christmas celebrations are a mockery unless in these sufferers and to stir up governments to they are dominated by the spirit of Christ. This make adequate provision for them and the study spirit of One who gave Himself is best expressed of their disease; (4) to promote steps to rid the by giving ourselves to His service for the redemp- world of leprosy-by prevention, segregation, the tion of our fellow men, to carry out the purpose proper care and medical treatment of lepers, and and program of Christ. Can anyone be a true through a scientific study of the disease. Christian and be lacking in missionary mindedness? Those who would truly celebrate Christmas The problem is as yet far from solved. Much and show the Christmas spirit will feel no indif- has been learned about leprosy; thousands of sufference to the needs of men and progress of Chris- ferers have been comfortably housed; good food tian missions. "Let this mind be in you which and medical treatment have lessened their sufferwas also in Christ Jesus," who, "being rich, for ing; many have been discharged as cured or the our sakes became poor that we through His pov- disease arrested. Homes for untainted children erty might become rich." of lepers have been founded and the coming gen- eration have thus been saved from contamination. THE MISSION TO LEPERS More than this, healthful occupations, have been provided; hope has been given them and thou- One of the most unique and Christ-like pieces sands, who have come to know Christ as their of mission work in the world is The Mission to Saviour, have experienced the joy of new life in Lepers which celebrated this year its diamond Him. The only happy lepers in the world live in jubilee. It was founded sixty years ago in a draw- these mission homes where the love of Christ preing room near Dublin, Ireland, by Wellesley C. vails. Bailey. Thirty-seven years later the American branch of the Mission was organized and was in- But the vast undone overshadows the work accorporated in 1920 as The American Mission to complished. The American Mission to Lepers is Lepers. Christians have long been interested in carrying a large share of the work-in China, lepers; .for centuries isolated missionaries, like Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, India, Per- Father Damien and Francis of Assisi, have sia, Africa and Latin America. The British Comworked among them here and there, but never, mittee is responsible for the work in India and until Mr. Bailey had it laid upon his heart, was Burma, Palestine and Syria. It is an interdenomany systematic effort made to interest people in inational work in which the Mission builds the the whole world problem, and to minister to their hospitals and supplies funds for running expenses needs wherever these sufferers are found. while the denominational boards support their own missionary workers who superintend the hos- Wellesley Bailey was a missionary in India and pitals. The need is great. was deeply impressed with the sufferings of lepers and their neglected condition. He was convinced The reports given at the recent annual meeting that the love of Christ must constrain His follow- of the American Mission show that this Christers to seek to obey His command: "Cleanse the like work has been wonderfully blessed. Christlepers" both physically and spiritually. mas is a great time for lepers and gifts of extra food and clothing have brought joy to hundreds Sixty years ago there was very little being done under Christian care in all parts of the world. In for the 2,000,000 or more lepers of the world, cleansing the lepers, physically and spiritually, we scattered over Asia, Africa, South America and minister not only to them but to ourselves and to the Islands of the Sea. Today as an outgrowth of Christ.* Mr. Bailey's work there are some 180 leper hospitals and settlements at which lepers are cared A REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENT for by Protestant mission workers of many denominations in forty-four countries. These mis- Dansk Missionsblad calls attention to a remarksions are helping about 11,000 (not including able movement which suddenly and unexpectedly government institutions) lepers out of the 2,000,- has created problems that may prove to be of far 000 sufferers from this disease in all lands. Mr. reaching importance. Several thousand former Bailey still lives in Great Britain at the age of Roman Catholics of the lower classes have come eighty-eight and has the rare privilege of seeing to ask for reception into the Lutheran Church. the work which he started, under the guidance of God, extending its Christlike ministry in all parts In the Trichinopoly and Tanjore there are large of the world where lepers are found. areas where the Catholic influence is so great that in some places, where there are no evangelical The fourfold purpose of the mission is (1) to Christians at all, there are thousands of Roman minister to the physical needs of lepers; (2) to Catholics. Among them the caste question seems proclaim to them the Gospel of Christ and min- to loom large, the upper classes being privileged, ister to their spiritual life ; (3) to awaken interest • Gifts may be sent to the American Mission to Lepers, Inc., Flem- Ing H. Revell, Treas., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Dr. William J. Scheffelin is President and William M. Danner, General Secretary.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

having beautiful churches and other advantages State interference. The Socialistic state believes setting them above the lower castes. Great oppo- in a totalitarian State with the State dominant sition has made itself felt among the lower castes, and no interference by the Church in politics, edu- especially under the influence of the Self-respect cation or business. Formerly in Roman Catholic Movement which has been stirring up the people and Moslem countries it was a question of liberty with promises of social equality and similar ad- or the dictatorship of the Church; today in many vantages. Under the agitations of agents three lands the conflict is between liberty and State dic- year:s ago many thousands of people left the Ro- tatorship. In Mexico any property used for edu- man Church without seeking affiliation with any cational purposes reverts to the State. It is ru- other. Their hopes were far from being realized mored that all Roman Catholic churches may be and since the Indian soul is essentially religious, closed as a result of the present dispute. Under and these people have lost confidence in the Ro- the Mexican constitution any Mexican receiving man Church they are turning in great numbers to appointment or commission from a foreign power the Lutherans. In a meeting which was said to (and the Pope is such) loses his nationality-and represent 30,000 people, they resolved formally to therefore priests of Rome, engaged in propaganda, turn to the great Tamil Church and the Leipzig are subject to expUlsion.

Mission which stands back of it. We cannot ignore the fact that the .Roman A commission, composed of Missionaries Fryk- Catholic Church, which was dominant in Mexico holm and Wangsjo of the Swedish Mission and for so many years, failed to educate or uplift the Dr. Grafe from the old Leipzig Mission, traveled people economically or socially. After four hun- all over the affected area and their report of the dred years of the monoply of education, 85% of investigations was recently published in Svenska the people were in dire poverty. In the fourteen Kyrkans Missionstidning. The commission was years since the State has taken over responsibility everywhere received in large gatherings and with for education, illiteracy has reduced to 35% and much ceremony. Their Indian speakers expressed economic and social conditions have been greatly their intentions of joining the Lutheran Church improved. The question now is-To what will and assured the commission that the spiritual the people be educated? Will they use their knowl- urge was the most important motive. They em- edge for the benefit of the whole country and will phasized the fact that great difficulties would at- there be liberty to worship God and to teach the tend their return to the Roman Church and that rising generation to know, to worship and to serve they expected no material benefits from joining Him. The Protestants of Mexico do not object to the Lutherans. the State control of education, provided that the While some of the motives do not seem entirely State does not prohibit or limit religious education clear and in several meetings representatives of and the worship of God as He is revealed in Jesus the Self-respect Movement seemed to be among Christ.

the prominent speakers, the commission was per- suaded that the movement deserves earnest con- PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL PROGRESS sideration.-C. Theodore Benze. This body of evangelical Christians, that has CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO recently held its General Convention in Atlantic City (October 10 to 20), voted to retain the name Now the Chamber of Deputies, the lower house Protestant. Thus they continue to link them- of the Mexican Government, has unanimously selves with those who have "protested" against voted to deport all Roman Catholic bishops and the abuses of the Papacy, while they continue also archbishops from Mexico on the ground that they to claim that they have always been truly "Cath- have engaged in subversive propaganda. This ac- olic."

tion is in line with the policy to exclude religious The convention in the great auditorium some- teaching from all schools so that the Government times numbered over 30,000 people including over can have full control of the education of the peo- one hUlidred bishops and a choir of nearly one ple. The archbishops and bishops are fighting thousand voices. The convention was dramatic against communistic or socialistic teaching l;tnd and even sensational at many points. On October thus the Church is considered an enemy of the 14th there was a "youth demonstration" when a State, which is endeavoring to control the press, seemingly endless line of hundreds of young peo- the schools, the industries, and the government. ple from six to sixteen years of age from all over The Roman Catholic Church believes in a union of the land, filed into the hall and listened to a stir- Church and State, with the Church dominant. ring address by Bishop James E. Freeman, of Protestants believe in the separation of Church Washington.

and State with the Church free to promote the re- The formal presentation of the United Thank ligious and spiritual life of the people without Offering, contributed by the women during the

past three years, was taken up by 150 members State, the new Reich Church proposes to provide of the Girls' Friendly Society at the corporate Nazidom with an alliance of Christianity with communion service of the women. The total Nationalism and Socialism on a cooperative basis.

amount of the offering was announced as $807,- This has led to the clash between "German Chris- 747.87. tians" and the conservative Evangelical Chris- At a joint session of bishops and deputies, the tians.

Presiding Bishop emphasized the fact that mis- Roman Catholics have been invited to join the sionary work is the chief business of the church, new Reich Church, but they have refused to let saying: their Church be used to further the ends of the "Weare here as Christian men and women to Nazi State. Some Protestants, on the other hand, perform the chief work which Jesus Christ has have cooperated with the State. The present con- committed to us. The whole membership of the flict is between German Christians who approve, church is embraced in the Domestic and Foreign and those who oppose this surrender.

Missionary Society. Tlle foundation stone of In spite of official optimism, the experiment with faith is loyalty of the individual to His Lord. the Church is not showing signs of a successful "Missionary work is the work of carrying out result. Some think that under the Reichsbishop the mission of our Lord Jesus Christ to the world. the Protestant Churches would eventually become This work is seriously hampered and endangered Free Churches, as in America, while others pre- by lack of support. Vacancies in the field cannot dict a more complete domination of the Church by be filled; volunteers for service must be turned the State. The situation may grow worse before away and work on the mission field must be a final settlement is reached.

closed." Current national problems affect all religious as This is true both at home and abroad. America well as political thinking and give color to the must not be allowed to become pagan. There is idea that "Germany needs her own type of Chris- need for vision, for courage and for self-sacrifice tianity." The widespread enlistment of the youth, in loyalty to Christ. A deficit of $529,804 was the unemployed, and the able-bodied men and reported in the missionary treasury. At the mis- women in the regimented political organizations sionary mass meeting, a young man knelt at the of the Nazi Party tend to popularize the slogan, altar and then made an inspiring appeal for a "One People, One Nation, One Church."

truly sacrificial offering. Only $5,000 had been The enthusiasm that has marked the political received from over 25,000 people. He pleaded that revival under Adolph Hitler was brought into the those who really cared would reach into their church by men who have banded themselves to- pockets and bring a ten-dollar bill or whatever gether and, according to Hitler's wish, called them- they could to the steps of the altar and lay it there selves 'German Christians.''' These men, led by with a prayer for the mission of the church. He Hossenfelder and Ludwig Mueller, a former naval led the way to the steps and, kneeling there alone, chaplain, resolved to reorganize the "church of placed the first offering. There was a breathless the people." From the start there was no clear moment of surprise, and then the Holy Spirit distinction between religion and politics.

moved that great gathering and they began to It is too early to judge the controversy object. come forward-at first by twos and threes, and ively. There will be a fight to the finish unless a then by hundreds and thousands until the mis- great Reformer appears to bring unity out of the sionary bishops had to act as ushers to guide the present division. The press is muzzled and men vast crowds. There were tears in many eyes, as learn little of what is going on; they see effects men and women old and young, bishops, priests without knowing their cause. The bad effects of the and laity, surged forward and placed $7,916 more struggle have cast a blighting shadow on the spiron the altar. itual health of the nation. The removal of 800 * GERMAN PROTESTANTS PROTEST clergy from office by the Reichsbishop belies the claim of liberty of conscience or of speech. The Protestantism in Germany is in a crucial state dissolution of the Protestant youth organizations in a great experiment. The Hitler Government and their merging into the Hitler Youth deprives has attempted to merge Lutheran, Reformed and the Church of its former influence on the younger Prussian Unionist churches into a new National generation. Nazi thought welcomes the help of the German Church. Protestants the world over have Church but does not protect it from the aggressive been anxiously waiting to see what will happen. so-called new heathenism and its unchristian standards of morality. The Aryan paragraph pro- Organized on the same principle of leadership motes racial discrimination and thwarts the uni- -the "Fuehrerprinzip"-that underlies the Nazi versality of the Gospel.

* This account of conditions In Germany Is written by a Lutheran C. THEODORE BACHMANN.

theological student w'ho spent the past summer In Germany.

PERSIAN PULLMAN CARS). ONE ON EACH SIDE OF A CAMEL ACCOMMODATES A WOMAN AND

Ancient Persia Goes Modern By H. A. LICHTWARDT, M.D.

American Hospital, Hamadan, Persia PERSIA, to many people, is just a word that itation, and had some fine sculptors, wonderful brings up visions of camel caravans winding artists and brilliant painters. their way along endless desert trails; of sweet-throated nightingales singing their beauti- Various factors entered into the decadence of ful songs in the deep-scented rose gardens; of this fine old civilization, causing Persia to lose veiled women and bearded men walking through her position of leadership. First there was milinarrow, winding village streets; of the quatrains tary invasion; the Grecian troops under Alexanof Omar Khayum as they have been so admirably der the Great swept from one end of the country translated by Fitzgerald. to another, robbing, pillaging, destroying, burn- ing, as was the custom of invading armies in those But Persia is more than that; Persia is a nation days. Gengis Khan and Tamerlane and their of fifteen million Aryan men and women striving hordes came down from the north, even more deto awaken from a lethargy of many centuries; structive and cruel. Arthur Upham Pope writing struggling to emerge from a political, economic of these latter invasions, says: and religious morass that has engulfed them for This dreadful succession swept over the country like a centuries. The Persians are a very intelligent bloody foam, leaving the fairest cities a wilderness of rub- People, capable and industrious " and are J'ust now throwing aside the heavy blanket of superstition, bish and rotting corpses. Their speed, their fury and their ignorance and illiteracy, and are stepping forth mastery of every branch of warfare, made resistance not into the light of the new day with political free- only futile but impossible. Their mark was a series of massacres and devastations, which not only destroyed dom, religious liberty and economic independence. every kind of public monument with invaluable contents, Persia was once one of the greatest nations of works of art and books, but blotted out whole cities. The destruction of human life was equally appalling; the acthe ancient world. Twenty-five hundred years cumulated knowledge and traditions of ages were obliter- ated. (Pope; Persian Art. Page 31.) ago, that progressive empire, under Cyrus, Darius Famine and flood have also played their part and Xerxes, was the most highly civilized, the through the centuries, as well as earthquake and most modern on earth. Today excavations at Per- epidemic, but in my opinion the most destructive sepolis and Damghan and Rhey are bringing new influence of all has been the invasion of Islam. evidences of the wonderful culture of that period, Forced upon an unwilling people, this philosophy showing us that they were great builders, fine of the prophet Mohammed, distorted at times by architects, had knowledge of engineering and san- his successors, was of a type that did not encour- [551 ]

age education, research or progress of any kind. ing about him men of real ability, his majesty The result was a mental stagnation of brilliant has succeeded in awakening a spirit of construcminds; a pathetic lethargy settled upon a capable tive nationalism such as Persia has never known nation. During these years too Persia was often before. Formerly the government was greatly inunfortunate in her type of leadership; she had fluenced, and at times actually controlled, by the some splendid men, such as Shah Abbas, who was Moslem ecclesiastics, the mullahs, of whom a few contemporary with Queen Elizabeth of England, were capable honest men, but many of whom were selfish, narrow fanatics. This is now changed, ANCIENT GRANDEUR~EXCAVATED RUINS OF PERSIPOLIS and although Persia is still officially a Mohamme- dan country, the mullahs are only the clergy, and and who earnestly tried to improve the condition have no voice in the central government. There of his people. is religious liberty in Persia today, although the government's interpretation of what this means When we went out to Persia in 1919, the coun- is not as broad or liberal as we should like. try was being ruled by a boy-king, Sultan Ahmet Shah, a selfish, sensual lad, surrounded by even Two decades ago, only one boy out of a hundred more selfish advisors. The central government had a chance for education, and only one girl out was weak, taxes were high, education was at a of ten thousand. Education in those days was standstill, industries were most primitive, and most primitive, with the exception of a few govthe lot of the peasant and laboring man was in- ernment schools and some well-organized mission deed difficult. This young Shah had no patriotic schools in the larger cities. Under this new Shah, motives, no desire to improve the condition of his Persia has had an educational awakening and the people, but merely strove to gather riches for him- leaders, at least, are becoming school-conscious. self; spending his life in luxurious indolence The Department of Education has been re-organeither in his capital city, Teheran, or in Paris. ized and the present head of that department is a The most constructive thing he ever did for Per- splendid Persian, a graduate of the American sia was when he finally went to Paris and re- Mission College in Teheran. New schools are bemained there until he died a few years ago, leaving ing opened even in the smaller cities-schools for an estate of several million dollars, squeezed out girls as well as for boys. The mission schools are of starving farmers and poverty-stricken working people. THE GATEIWAY TO TEHERAN–THE CIAPITAL CITY A new leader, however, was being developed in still maintaining their leadership and are present- Persia. A young man, born of an ordinary family ing a fine program of modern Christian education, in Mazenderan, who as a lad had no opportunity and are reaching hundreds of the finest of the for education, entered the Persian army as a pri- young men and young women of Persia. vate soldier. With no wealth nor influence, but by sheer force of character and ability for leader- In accordance with the government edict severship, he won his way gradually up through the al years ago there are no primary schools con:. ranks, until he became the commander-in-chief of trolled by the missions; however in some centers, all of the troops of Persia. He then became the such as Hamadan, the local Christian group has minister of war, then the prime minister, and assumed charge of the primary school, which is finally in the spring of 1926, he was crowned the real progress. The high schools and colleges in king of kings, the Shah of all Persia. In the eight charge of the missions, in various parts of the years that His Majesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi, has country, are exerting an immeasurable influence in been the ruler of Iran there has been more real progress, more constructive changes in Persia than in the previous eight hundred years.

Inspiring patriotism in his people, and gather-

ANCIENT PERSIA GOES MODERN

PERSIAN DEI.EGA.TES TO A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE, TEHERAN, 1933 Of these delegates, nineteen are from Moslem parentage. Others include Armenians, Assyrians, Jews, Greeks and Americans.

the spread of Christian ideals, as well as in the and textbooks. Post mortem examinations are al- presentation of modern pedagogy. so forbidden, which of course retards medical The new leaders of Persia realize that in addi- progress considerably.

tion to agriculture and the raising of sheep, there Since 1919 we have been working up at Meshed, must be industries developed to take care of the in the northeastern corner of Persia, 100 miles needs of the people; and in the past few years south of the Russian border, and 120 miles west mills have been established that weave a good of the borders of Afghanistan. Our little hospital grade of cloth; other factories make soap, thread, there (The American Christian Hospital) is the shoes, and many other items that formerly had to only one equipped with X-ray and modern surgi- be imported. The government is exerting a wise, cal equipment in that entire province of two mil- paternal control over these various industries to lion people. The Persians however are building avoid duplication and unwise competition. new hospitals gradually, and in Meshed itself, a As a physician, the thing that appalled me most large 300 bed general hospital is in the process of when we first went to Persia, was the great construction. But, even as in America, the physi- amount of disease; sickness, suffering, misery, cians tend to congregate in the larger cities, and death and so little being done to alleviate condi- as one travels through the villages, and up in the tions or improve them. Those who live in Amer- hills, one realizes the tremendous amount of suf- ica, where there are so many fine hospitals, fering and disease. Hundreds throng about the splendid clinics and excellent doctors cannot imag- doctor begging for relief; timid mothers holding ine conditions in a land like Persia with inade- up emaciated babies that have been hopelessly quate medical facilities, and a general lack of blinded by smallpox; young men prematurely knowledge of hygiene, sanitation or even ordinary aged by pulmonary tuberculosis, come in cough- cleanliness. In America today there is one doctor ing, coughing, spitting blood, and ask for medicine for every 780 people; in Persia there is only one to relieve the tightness of their chest: others come well-trained physician to every 100,000 people. holding out crippled hands or feet, covered with The only place in Persia where the young man sores, wounds, ulcers, open to the dust and dirt, may study medicine is in the Imperial Medical sometimes literally black with flies, sometimes School at Teheran, an institution which is gradu- white with maggots, occasionally covered with a a ally improving, but which is still far from what green leaf or a piece of paper, but no clean gauze would be considered class "A" medical school. or dressings such as we are accustomed to. Doz- As Persia is a Mohammedan country, the human ens come, shielding their eyes from the glare of body after death is considered very sacred, and the sun and the desert, and beg for eye-drops to thus the medical students in their study of anat- relieve this constant burning from trachoma or omy are not allowed to dissect the cadaver, but conjunctivitis; so much blindness everywhere, must endeavor to learn the subject from charts little children, old men, young women; blindness

not only from smallpox, but from gonorrhea, and filthy drinking water. Recently when cholera from trachoma and its various complications. threatened from an adjoining country, a vigorous Pale, anemic women, shivering, shivering with the quarantine was established. Free clinics are bechills of malaria, petition for some health-giving ing opened in various centers, and more-or-Iess quinine; crippled deformed lepers hold up their qualified public health doctors are being stationed fingerless hands and ask for some cure for their throughout the country. Medical practice laws disease. are being revised and strengthened to abolish quacks and charlatans, and there is a general im- It is all so pathetic and so unnecessary, for most provement in sanitary conditions, although there of Persia (except regions near the Caspian and is still so much to be done. In the capital city, Teheran, with its 310,000 inhabitants, although MODERN EDUOATION IN THE AMERIC'AN COLLEGE, TEHERAN there are many beautiful wide avenues, and large public buildings, there is no piped water system, down near the Gulf) is very healthy, as far as no proper sewage system, and much disease. climate is concerned; a high, dry plateau with little rainfall and an abundance of life-giving, One of the most hopeful things is that the edugerm-destroying sunshine. Most of the disease is cated Persians themselves are beginning to realpreventable, if only the folks would know how to ize the need of improvement of conditions and live, how to take care of themselves, and if ade- their own newspapers are full of editorials conquate medical facilities were available. We found, demning destructive practices and are suggesting, and even demanding, reforms. In the July 4th in 1920, that 85 % of the little children were dying issue of the Shafagh Sorgh, one of Teheran's larg- est papers, we find an editorial discussing the under the age of five; conditions are gradually question of why the population of Persia is deimproving and our last figures show that only creasing. The writer says that it is not that the young men are not marrying for they do, and 60 % are dying before that age. But even 60 % some get more than one wife. He continues: is much too high. Can you imagine the morbidity, MODERN ME[)ICAL CARE FOR CH~LDREN IN THE the needless suffering, the pain, the agony, the AMERIC'AN HOSPITAL distress, the misery? These conditions are due sometimes to ignorance, sometimes to over crowd- Moreover it is much better that this number do not ing, sometimes to superstition. Much of the in- marry, and not pollute the blood of the next generation fant mortality was due to the Mohammedan cus- with syphilis germs …… A few months ago I was visittom of child marriage; little girls of 9, 10 and 11 ing some of the southern cities …… I saw fathers who being given in marriage to men much older. These during 20 years have had 15 or 16 children, and have girls became mothers at 14 or 15 and know noth- buried all of them, one after another…… I saw quite ing of the care or feeding of infants. The new big villages or towns whose whole population is overtaken Persian Government has passed stringent laws, with malaria, ~hile the crops were left in the fields and forbidding this child marriage, and is enforcing there was nobody to take care of them. One passes them, indicative of their new attitude towards through hundreds of villages and towns without seeing a progress, and towards the general improvement single physician …… In some larger towns one physician of conditions for the Persian people. who has been sent by the government can be seen and this one was a fortune-teller. He diagnoses syphilis as sore The Public Health Department of Persia has throat and treats it in such a way that there is little ·hope been re-organized and improved; smallpox vac- of living. If someone has appendicitis they think it is a cination is being offered in the cities and villages, mere stomachache and in a short time will kill the paand in some places is being required before chil- tient. . . . .. (Shu/ugh Sorgh, July 4, 1934.) dren are admitted to school. Typhoid innoculations are available although few use them, and there is still a great mortality from typhoid, dysentery and various diarrheas spread through

However I am not pessimistic about Persia, for fluence. Commencing a century ago, in western when one considers the obstacles to be overcome, Persia, the modern Christian church has gradual- marvellous progress has been, and is being made. ly spread eastward, until today groups of believ- Superstition must be combatted, lethargy must be ers are found as far east as Khorassan on the destroyed, illiteracy must be removed, ignorance Afghan border, in all the larger cities both in the must be eradicated, immorality must be wiped north and south, and even in some of the smaller out; and all tlIe~e things require patience, wis- towns. Through the Christian schools and Chris- dom, energy and leadership. tian hospitals, as well as through the direct evan- Ancient Persia is going modern; new roads are· gelistic work, carried on by American and British being built, schools are being opened, industries are being developed, disease is being slowly com~ batted. In my opinion, what Persia needs today is not primarily a new civilization, with its new education, its new sanitation its new transporta- tion, as fine as all these things may be. What Persia needs today is a new salvation. The old philosophy of Islam has been weighed in the bal- ances of time and experience and has been found wanting. Persia today is drifting, and in what direction?

Sir Arnold Wilson in his new book on Persia, says: "The present tendency amongst educated Persians is towards a somewhat unenlightened materialism. They have thrown off the shackles of Islam, and have as yet found nothing to take its place; a rigid determinism underlies much of the popular expressions of thought."* DR. LICHTWARDT AND HIS SUNDAY; SCHOOL We who have been working in Iran, as real CLASS OF PEJllSIANS friends of Persia, feel that in the teachings of the missionaries and by the Persian Christians as Christ, there is a genuine philosophy, a workable well, this Gospel of hope is now being spread plan, a real salvation, which can and should take through the entire land. The workers are all to the place of Islam, which has not proven satisfac- few for the field is so large, and there is so much tory. Some of the young men of Persia are drift- to do, but backed by the intercessory prayers of ing into atheism, some into agnosticism, some into Christians throughout the world, we feel that the Communism, but more into Bahai-ism, which is Church of the Christ is the real hope of this new an offshot of Islam, an easy type of universalism, Persia.

that would appeal to a discontented type of shal- Not only does Persia need Christ, but the whole low mind. world needs Him. With so much strife, discon- The Church of Christ in Persia is growing, year tent, bloodshed, lust, hatred, violence, uncertainty by year, in numbers as well as in strength and in- and doubt, the hope of the world today is in the • Sir Arnold Wilson, Persia, page 184; Scribner, 1932. loving, sacrificial saving Christ, and in Him alone.

EXPERIENCE AND EXPRESSION The Wesleyan Movement made two great contributions to the world. One was the fact that the whole movement was founded up'on an inner experience of God which transformed and lighted up the whole of life. All else was secondary to this one central thing-a radiant experience of God. The chief business of the Christian Church is to produce the moral and spiritual miracle of conversion. When it has lost power to do this, the Church has lost its right to live. God has raised us up for the perpetuating of this miracle. Confused and paralyzed men need this today as never before.

The second great contribution of Wesley was his conception: "The world is my parish." There was to be no territorial or racial limitations to the redemption movement.

These two things stand together. One is the experience and the other is the expression. The experience goes to the depths of the individual's need and extends to the need of the earth's last man. Cool either one, and you kill both. We must hold to this vision and reaffirm that the world is still our parish. Put within that word "world" a deeper content than geographical extent-the world of economic relationships and the world of race and international relationships must be our parish. Christ must conquer it all.- E. STANLEY JONES.

A Brahman Becomes a Christian By the REV. H. G. HOWARD, Kodoli, India • Missionary .of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

I N SOME sections of India where there have been mass movements among the outcastes there are now considerable numbers of middle caste aod high caste Hindus becoming Christians. In our part of India there has been as yet no such movement among the middle castes, though we think there are so many Marathas who are convinced of the truth of Christianity that if a few will take the lead in accepting Christ and enduring what persecution may result, many others will follow them.

A few months ago a young man, a Brahman doctor, trained in the Miraj Medical School, accepted baptism after having his heart filled with devotion to the Lord Jesus. Before being bap- tized he visited his home in South India to tell his brother and other relatives why he was taking this step and to try to persuade them, too, to accept the Saviour.

Last May I spent a week in Mahabaleshwar, where the language school for new missionaries is held. On the way there a Hindu sitting near me in the bus asked me where I was going. When I replied he said, "You will see Harshe pandit there; he has become a Christian." I answered, "I have known Mr. Harshe for many years; he is a Poona Brahman. How do you know that he has become a Christian?" "I read it," he replied, "in the newspaper."

On my arrival there I learned that Mr. Ha~she had been baptized on the preceding Saturday. As the service had been announced beforehand it was no secret and Mr. Harshe received many let- ters from people who urged him not to become a Christian. A delegation of Brahmans from Poona went to try to persuade him not to be baptized. When they found out that he was taking the step because of his personal convictions, they said that they would no longer try to dissuade him. An Indian queen wrote him that she supposed he was becoming a Christian because he was probably loaded down with debt, in which case she would give him Rs. 3000 to help him pay his debts and to keep him from being baptized. He replied that he was not in need of money, but it was because of his faith in the Lord Jesus that he was accepting baptism. She then wrote him to go ahead and be baptized. Mr. Harshe said that he could find beautiful passages in the Hindu sacred books, but he could not find in the Hindu books the power he had found in Christ and it was because of his having experienced the power of Christ that he was publicly accepting Him.

Especially interesting in connection with his baptism is the fact that his family did not disown him. His two sons, young men 21 or 22 year~ old, published a letter in the newspapers stating that they were still Hindus, but that they loved thelt father and would not disown him, in fact they hon- ored him more than before because of his acting in accordance with his convictions. Mr. Gandhi wrote them: "I congratulate you on your attitude toward your father. If you find in Hinduism the peace you need, it is your duty to remain Hindus in spite of your father's change of religion." The sons are seriously considering their duty in the matter; they wish, if they become Christians, to do so because of their own personal convictions, not because their father has become a Christian.

When the family returned to Poona in June the father was wondering whether his landlord would let him come back into his house, in the midst of Brahman neighbors. The landlord, how- ever, when he met him, embraced him and said, "You have been my friend all these years; you are still my friend." Many neighbors have asked for Bibles or New Testaments as they say they want to find out what it is in these books that has attracted Mr. Harshe. His sons say they had to get quite a supply of Bibles and New Testaments to give to their inquiring neighbors.

Pray that Mr. Harshe may be strengthened in his faith in the Lord Jesus, that he may have the joy of seeing his wife and two sons and daughter accept the Saviour, and that they may be used to lead others openly to confess the Lord Jesus.

From a letter dated September 10, 1934.

Present–Day Shinto in

By the REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, D.D., Holland, Michigan Formerly Missionary of the Reformed Church in America; Now Professor of Bible and Missions in Western Theological Seminary THERE is at present one pagan empire in the require us to render it "gods," not god, for in all world-one only-the Empire of Japan. By historic time the Japanese have been, as they are a pagan empire we mean one that, on the one now, a polytheistic people. They have "gods many hand by the prevailing faith and worship of its and lords many." If you ask them how many, the population, and on the other hand by the formal conventional answer is: "Yao yorodzu no kami" profession and determination of its government, -800 times 10,000 gods. This is not to be underis committed to that form of religion that we call stood as an accurate census return of the divine paganism; which is primitive nature worship, population, but rather as a round number for an spirit worship, and hero or ancestor worship, un- uncounted multitude.

modified by philosophic thinking. The first chapter of the Epistle of Paul to the Anciently, the whole world, with the exception Romans contains an accurate description of the of the commonwealth of Israel, was pagan in this paganism of Japan. Sketched from life, as he saw sense, and practically every organized government the worship of the Roman Empire all about him, was pagan; irreligious governments being un- no change is required to make it applicable to that known in ancient times. Today it is not so. There of Japan today; from which we learn that, in its are still pagans enough in many lands, notably in essential principles and results, paganism is as China, India, Africa, and the islands of the sea; unchangeable as Christianity. Its root idea, but, with one exception, there are no "pagan" gov- everywhere and always, is the deification of the ernments. Africa and the South Seas have only creature.

unorganized races, or simple tribal governments, This creature worship takes various forms. In with scarcely a kingdom worthy of the name; one form it is the direct worship of the natural India is under a Christian sovereign, and the lead- object itself: the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, ing general of the Repul1lic of China is a Chris- trees, animals, and insects. All these are wortian. It is thus Japan-Japan alone-that stands shipped in Japan. The Japanese have coined a forth in the 20th century as a survival of this proverb, half serious, half facetious: Aka iwashi ancient state of things. From the standpoint of no atama de mo shinjirlr-"even the head of a dried religion and missions this is a most interesting sardine may be a god." fact. At the same time Japan is a strong, virile, In a little higher form it is worship of the spirit expanding, military nation, the destiny of which, that resides in a natural object, or is symbolized whether for peace or war, is intimately linked to by it. Scholars call this "animism." Japan is full that of the United States. It is therefore impor- of it. People worship the "kami" of the mountain tant for us to know what the paganism of Japan or river. Although generally to be rendered is, and how this paganism is likely to influence its "god," the word "kami" in such connections means spirit, its attitude, and its actions. the spirit of the mountain rather than its god.

The paganism of Japan goes by the name of In still another form there is personification of Shinto, legitimately anglicised into Shintoism. the natural force or object; and the imaginary This is a compound word, being the Chinese read- person thus produced becomes, to the common peoing of two characters that stand for two Japanese pIe, a real historic individual, although the fact words; "kami"-god, or gods, and "michi"-way, that it is a personification only, remains clear or path: therefore also doctrine. It means, there- enough to any ,student. Thus we have the supreme fore, the way, or doctrine, about the gods. It does divinity of Japan, named Ama Terasu-"She Who not mean the doctrine that comes from God, or the Shines in the Sky"-plainly enough the Sun gods, for Shinto does not profess to originate in Goddess. Her shrine at Ise is the Mecca of Japan, any divine revelation. Although the word "kami" and in the mythology she is the ancestress of the in itself is neither singular nor plural, the facts Emperor, through her grandson, whom she sent [ 557]

down from heaven to rule the world. So nature cruder forms of Shinto, such as find expression in worship passes over into hero worship, ancestor these "ungraded and village shrines." Hence the worship, and emperor worship. decrease in the number of such shrines, both abso- lutely and in proportion to the population. Hence, Paganism, as briefly described above, consisting also, the very dilapidated and neglected condition of primitive nature, spirit, and hero worship, has of many that remain. Besides that, there are arisbeen since the dawn of history, and is today, the ing new forms of Shinto, organized in better harfaith of the masses of Japan. That Buddhism is mony with modern social conditions, and the Govalso largely prevalent, is not inconsistent with this ernment, for its own purposes, is providing larger statement, for most Buddhists are Shintoists at and more popular shrines. the same time. Now, since Japan, for fifty years or more, has been in touch with all modern devel- New Forms of SlrirlIto opments, has enjoyed the privileges of modern education, and has been the field of zealous Chris- The new forms of Shinto are a most interesting tian propaganda by missionaries and Japanese study. Many of them, in terminology and form of preachers, it is an interesting and important ques- organization, are very plainly imitations of Christion how far all this has had an effect. Is modern tian churches. This appears, first of all, in the Shinto losing its hold, and is it in any way differ- fact that they are not community affairs, but are ent from ancient Shinto? groups with voluntary individual membership. lIn its primary form, Shinto, like the ancient pa- Modern Shinto ganism of Greece and Rome, is a community in- terest. The temple is the village temple, main- One can point out certain effects of these mod- tained at village expense, and everybody belongs ern influences, partly in the outward manifesta- to it, merely by virtue of the fact that one resides tions of this ancient paganism, partly in its inner in the village. There is no group of which the life. Outwardly, one of the first results of Japan's individual is a member on account of his own faith contact with the Western world was the abolition or by his own choice. With the new forms of of all public phallic worship, that is, the worship Shinto, however, the case is different. They have of the sex organs. In the past, this logical develop- their membership lists, and a person may join, or ment of nature worship has been almost universal refuse to join, or withdraw after he has joined; in aH pagan countries. Japan was no exception, and therefore his membership is an expression of and when the missionaries began their work in his personal faith in certain doctrines. that country, this worship was carried on openly, in very indecent forms. It was abolished by the There are thirteen sects, or "churches" of this Government out of regard for the feeling of de- kind officially recognized and licensed as Shinto cency of the world at large; and is not now known sects, and their total membership foots up to the in Japan except in some out-of-the-way country impressive total of more than seventeen millions. places where it may still be found if sought for. Beside this, there are others, like Oh Moto Kyo, that carryon a vigorous propaganda, without Statistics of shrines seem to indicate another having, as yet, been officially licensed. The smallnoteworthy change. There are in Japan Shinto est sect, "Misogi Kyo,"-the Religion of Lustrashrines maintained at the expense of the nation tion, is credited with 307,000 members, and the or of provincial governments, for religio-political largest, "Tenri Kyo,"-the Religion of the Heavpurposes, of which we shall speak presently; many enly Reason, with nearly four millions. Brief others are maintained by the people voluntarily as notes on some of these new religions will give the the spontaneous expression of their religious feel- reader an idea of this modern development of ings. These latter are called "village and un- Shinto. graded shrines." From the official figures given in the "Japanese Year Book" for 1924, we learn TENRI Kyo is the most prominent. Besides its that there were at that time 111,181 such shrines, work in Japan, it carries on missionary work and from the same annual statistical publication abroad, having, at least some years ago, a mission for 1934, that there are now only 107,134, a de- station in London. It issues some literature in the crease in ten years of 4,149, or 415 a year. The English language, the latest publication of this proportional decrease is considerably greater, kind being a fine volume of 319 pages, in which since the population of Japan grows at the rate may be found-all that the authorities of the sect of more than half a million each year. It is clear wish the English reading public to know about that something is happening. Either the people their history and doctrines. The new religion are losing faith in their gods, or their faith is find- originated with a very devout woman, Mrs. Miki ing expression in other ways, or both. Nakayama, who was born April 18, 1798, and died on January 26, 1887. In the year 1838 she Probably both causes are responsible for this began to have certain experiences that caused her change. There is a weakening of faith in the

PRESENT-DAY SHINTO IN JAPAN

to think that ten gods, expressed by name, had of Japan, they say, are the model upon which the taken up their abode in her and wished to speak rest of the world was molded, and the superiority through her. These ten divinities are called col- of the Japanese, they teach, is seen in many ways, lectively, The God of the Heavenly Reason, and the but particularly in their hair, which is an instruclaim is even put forward that Tenrikyo is a mono- ment of divine inspiration. Hence devout Oh theistic faith. After the death of Mrs. Nakayama, Moto Kyo believers wear their hair long, for the divine revelations continued through her youngest longer the hair the better the divine influence can daughter, and a follower named Iburi, but these penetrate. It is the supreme misison, they say, had to do mostly with the organization and man- of the Japanese nation to govern the entire world, agement of the church. They ceased altogether bringing all nations into sUbjection to the Emin 1907. peror, who alone is a legitimate ruler, the vice- gerent of heaven upon earth. This sect has offices As now taught, Tenri Kyo is distinctly an eclec- in Paris, and even in Sao Paulo, Brazil. tic religion. Its theology is Shinto. The "eight million gods" are not denied, but practically wor- These two are given as samples of the new forms ship is confined to the ten that took up their abode which ancient Shinto is taking. There are many in the prophetess. Its ethics and its conception of more. All of them make much use of faith healing, the moral state of man, are from Confucius. Its and can produce as many and as striking instances view of the state after death is taken from Bud- of such healing as Christian Science in our own dhism, but with an important modification. Tenri country. Thus the decline in the number of "vil- Kyo accepts transmigration, but not into lower lage and ungraded shrines" is partly counterbalforms of insect or animal life. The soul is re- anced by the growth of these "churches." born, but always in another human body. In its emphasis on faith and love, its organization, and The most important influence in this field is, in much of its popular preaching, it is so nearly no doubt, the attitude of the government. The Christian that many Tenri Kyo exhortations can statesmen of Japan, fearing the disintegrating scarcely be distinguished from Christian sermons. effects of modern civilization, and eager at all Thus the various elements in Tenri Kyo are seen costs to rally the people around the Imperial to be simply those elements from other systems throne, found in Shinto an instrument ready to that have come to be the common intellectual and their hands. With more emphasis than had ever moral property of the common people of Japan. been known in Japan before, they taught the di- They are items of religious faith and feeling that vine nature of the Emperor and the divine basis pass as current coin, and no one asks where they of his authority. They did this so strongly, and were minted. It is not difficult for the ordi- with so little regard for the facts of history, that nary Japanese to become a Tenri Kyo believer. Its Prof. Basil Hall Chamberlin, an outstanding audoctrines are what he has always believed, and thority on all things Japanese, charges them with what seems to him reasonable. Of course it is the invention of a new religion. It is not really nationalistic, intensely so, as the following quo- new in content, but it is in emphasis. tation from one of the Tenri Kyo magazines will illustrate: This new form of Shinto is designated "Em- peror Worship." It has no separate shrines or Japan is the parent nation of the world. It is the source ceremonies, but attaches itself to the established whence the salvation of all nations proceeds. He who is Shinto worship. In many respects it closely rehostile to this nation opposes the will of God. (From the sembles the emperor worship of ancient Rome. "Michi no Torno," Sept., 1914.) As there, so in Japan, the basis is found in ancient faith and feeling, modified for political purposes. This fanatical nationalism finds perhaps its ex- Japan is a modern nation in most respects, but treme expression in OH MOTO Kyo-The Religion not so in religion. So far from belonging reliof the Great Origin-the origin, that is, of the giously to the 20th century, she is not even medire- Japanese Empire and people. This is definitely val. There is no parallel to her religious state an attempt to carry the faith of the people back closer than the state of Rome in the first three cento the ancient gods. It began with the incoherent turies of the Christian era. Dr. Robert E. Speer babblings and scribblings of an ignorant, and per- is reported to have said: "Think of Japan in terms haps demented woman who thought herself in- of ancient Rome." That is a correct summary of spired by one of the gods, and it has grown into her religious condition. a very considerable sect, claiming a million adherents.. In religious and moral content it is The rulers of Japan, in promoting Emperor perhaps the pObrest of all the modern varieties Worship, are not so much interested in religion as of Shinto, but it has certain very attractive mag- in finding a firm basis for the Imperial authority. ical or mesmeric practices. It claims for Japan If it were not for that necessity, they would cheerthe headship of the entire world. Even the islands fully dispense with Shinto, in which they probably believe as little as other intelligent men; but since

faith in the divine nature and descent of His Im- popular. The Christians, of course, object, and so perial Majesty cannot be divorced from faith in do the more earnest Buddhists. Collisions bethe Sun Goddess and all the rest of the ancient tween such dissenters and the government policy mythology, therefore that mythology is taught in occur from time to time, and of late with growing all the public schools as veritable history. There- frequency, chiefly in connection with the requirefore, also, it is required of school teachers to take ments imposed upon the teachers and students of their pupils, from time to time, to the local shrines, public schools. Not many months ago the teachers to do obeisance to the local gods. and students of the Ogaki city school went on an excursion to Ise, to worship at the shrine of the Such instructions to teachers encounter an ob- Sun Goddess. Three of the girls, being Chrisstacle in Article XXVIII of the Constitution of tians, refused to join in this worship. They were Japan, which guarantees freedom of religious expelled and fourteen or more Christian churches faith. To get over this difficulty, the Government in the province were closed by government order. makes a distinction between two kinds of Shinto, called respectively State Shinto and Religious The Roman Catholic Church, of course, stands Shinto. In the latter are included all the various out firmly against any compromise in this matter; new sects already alluded to. Profession of such and on the whole the Protestant leaders are no faith is absolutely a matter for private choice. less inflexible, although there are some among In the former term are included the chief shrines them who are inclined to yield. It is almost preof the ancient faith, and these are officially de- cisely the same conflict as that between the early clared not to be places of religious worship, but church and the Roman emperor worship. If conplaces for the commemoration and honoring of ditions were now as in ancient times, there is no national heroes and of the Imperial Family. At- doubt that the scaffold and the stake would again tendance and worship at such shrines is the duty be appealed to to settle the controversy; but presof every Japanese subject, no matter what his ent-day Japan is too sensitive to international religious beliefs may be. Meanwhile, however, public opinion to employ so crude a method. the old priests remain, and the same old rites are performed, the same prayers are said. Meanwhile, there is no doubt that the Govern- ment policy is meeting with a large measure of In any other country, the attempt of the Gov- success. The decline of Shinto, evident in the disernment to declare that to be irreligious which in appearance of many of the smaller shrines, is the faith and practice of the people has always measurably checked, and the progress of the Chrisbeen the heart of their religion, would be amusing, tian faith is retarded. The larger shrines, estabbut it is not so in Japan. Most people take it seri- lished and maintained at government expense, are ously or pretend to do so, and comply without hesi- becoming more and more popular; and the day tation. Hence, although the smaller shrines are seems to have been indefinitely postponed when decreasing in number and in the number of their the last pagan empire shall cease to be pagan. worshippers, the new shrines are increasingly A PIONEER CHINESE WOMAN DOCTOR By M. P . WALKER, Shanghai, China American Episcopal Church Mission, China AH MEl WONG was one of the few Chinese women doctors in China. She was the daugh- l'".. ter of the Rev. Kong Chai Wong, the first Chinese clergyman of the Episcopal Church in China and the younger sister of Soo Ngoo Wong (afterwards Mrs. F. L. Hawks Pott). After attending St. Mary's Hall, Shanghai, Dr. Wong trained as a nurse in the Memo- rial Hospital at Wuchang, and in St. Luke's Hospital, Shanghai. Wishing to become a doctor, ….1&he went to Canada and studied medicine in Toronto, where she was the first Chinese woman ';i"!medical student at the University. .

When she returned to China she set up a private practice in Shanghai, showing most unu- sual skill and general ability. She was highly respected by Chinese and foreigners alike and all her life was a devoted member of the Church. She continued her regular medical prac- tice until a few days before her death on May 7, 1933, at the age of sixty-five.

She bequeathed to the St. Elizabeth's Hospital over $190,000, Chinese currency, to found the Ah Mei Wong Endowment Fund, the income to be used by the hospital for maternity work.

Present Value of Medical

By NATHANIEL BERCOVITZ, M.D.

American Mission Hospital, Hoi How, Hainan, China A QUARTER of a century ago medical mis- of its value. There have also been great advances sionary work was looked upon as of special in medical science, especially in tropical medicine. value in opening doors, making friendly The bulk of medical missionary work has been contacts, and giving an opportunity for the presen- done in tropical or subtropical countries, and it tation of the Gospel. There are innumerable in- has been possible to bring about a better general stances where entrance, hitherto impossible, was state of health because of better methods of treatmade possible by medical work; where friendships ment. of great value to the whole missionary cause were made by doctors, and where vigorous churches Medical education has been carried forward in grew up as a result of faithful preaching in hos- lands where medical missionary work has been pitals and dispensaries. done and has resulted in the training of native men and women in modern medicine and surgery, The need for medical missions has been recog- with the result that interest in modern medicine nized. Throughout the world, and especially in tropical and subtropical countries, there was a vast amount of illness, formerly untouched by modern medical science. Many of the medical and surgical ailments encountered were imperfectly understood by medical science of that time, for some of the greatest strides in tropical medicine, in public health work, and in sanitation and control of epidemics have been made within the past twenty-five years.

Conditions in mission fields were appallingepidemics ran unchecked; infant mortality was the rule rather than the exception; fetichism and quackery, born of ignorance and based upon superstition, were all that the people had in the way of medical care. Existing conditions made a powerful appeal to doctors in America and Europe, and many consecrated noble men and women went to needy places, and established medical work in has become widespread. Some native practitioners response to the calls for help. may have been coolies in the mission hospital; some may have been amahs in a maternity ward; They went to alleviate suffering in places where but on the other hand, many have been trained in no other trained medical help was available; the best medical schools in their own country, or where disease, superstition, and the grossest hea- in Europe and America. In any case, what they then practices prevailed; and at the same time had to offer at the worst was better than the suthe love and power of Jesus Christ was preached perstition and quackery existing before they came. to transform lives, to make. for better living, and The qualified native doctors have done good work to do away with the unspeakable conditions under among their own people. In most cases financial which the people lived. gain has been their object, but even so, much good has been done, especially in an educational way. During the past twenty-five years there have .others have practiced medicine from altruistic been many changes in regards to medical work, motives. Not all of the native doctors, qualified especially in countries where conditions were the or unqualified, have been Christians, but it is safe worst. The work of pioneer medical missionaries to say that nearly all have come in contact with has borne fruit-much of the fear of modern Christian hospitals. In many countries, where scientific medicine has been broken down, and the medical missionary was the first to introduce people are now ready to accept medical and surgical treatment because they have been convinced [561 ]

modern medical science, the governments have druggists, and treatments by hospital doctors. In undertaken medical and public health work on a general these druggists have helped to stimulate large scale. interest in modern medicine and have helped to It is evident that the problem of medical mis- break down the earlier barriers.

sions as regards the scope and field has changed, A new problem is being faced now in the fact and that a new evaluation of the whole subject that several assistants have accepted positions as should be made. doctors in the Chinese army-with much higher While medical conditions throughout the world, pay than what the mission hospital can afford.

especially in countries where medical mission- For many years Dr. McCandliss worked hard to aries did their pioneer work, have generally build up the maternity work of the hospital. The changed along certain lines, there are still many Chinese in Hainan have been particularly quick places where the medical missionary today is as to realize the benefits of this work, and all over much needed and his work is much the same as Hainan there have sprung up maternity hospitals it was fifty years ago. For such places no new run by young women who have had some training evaluation need be made, except, in anticipation, as midwives in Canton. These midwives are al- as conditions are likely to change. Even in these leviating suffering and what help they give is places, although working under pioneer conditions, better than what the people had previously.

the doctors should be equipped with the knowledge The question is whether the hospital has lost an of modern medical and surgical methods, and opportunity as a missionary agency in not getting must expect to work under better conditions. into the field early, establishing such centers as But where health conditions are different from part of the hospital work, manned by midwives those of twenty-five years ago, new problems arise trained under our supervision, and sent out to do because of these changed conditions. These prob- this work in connection with the other activities lems are concerned with administration, relation of the mission. One maternity center and branch to local hospitals and practitioners, and to the of the hospital has been established in a town 44 local governments. Each missionary hospital must miles west of Hoi How, and is developing this face its particular problem. In view of the chang- work in a very needy and superstitious center.

ing relations between the local churches and gen- Another center was opened in a town 47 miles eral missionary work, the relation of the native south of Hoi How by a group of Christian women church ·to the missionary hospital must be con- as a project. Both centers are doing fairly well, sidered. The present financial situation, with con- and are helping in the study of rural medical mis- sequent limitation of many missionary activities, sionary work.

must also be studied. A former assistant in our hospital at Kachek The medical work in Hainan, China, was begun completed his studies as a doctor, and after three forty-nine years ago by Dr. H. M. McCandliss, years graduate work at the Peiping Union Medical who was superintendent until 1926, and was en- College returned to Hainan to establish a hospital tirely pioneer in its nature at the beginning. of his own in Hoi How. He enlisted the support Through years of assiduous labor he succeeded in of many wealthy Hainanese, and succeeded in building up a remarkable medical work and now erecting a three-story building, fully equipped. there is a well equipped group of buildings, with This hospital is about 300 yards away from our a trained staff of assistants, a training school for hospital and has been fairly successful.

nurses, and seven doctors. During 1933, the new If the Chinese can build, equip, and run a hos- inpatients registered in the hospital numbered pital as well as Dr. Chu's hospital, what is the 2,859, of which 739 were maternity cases and 580 need for the American Presbyterian Hospital in were surgical operations. The patients come Hainan, even though we are crowded with pa- chiefly from the northeastern section of Hainan. tients?

With the growth of the hospital many problems To date the government has not taken over pub- have been encountered. Assistants, trained by lic health work which is still a great untouched Dr. McCandliss, left the hospital and set up for field in Hainan. The American Presbyterian Hos- themselves, on the growing reputation of the 1;1os- pital is well known, and the people usually friend- pital, and their connection with it. At first those ly. How far should this hospital undertake public men attempted everything, although their train- health work? – The problems are extremely prac- ing did not qualify them for such operations as tical. What is the value, need and purpose of cataract, or dissection of the glands of the neck. medical missionary work under changing condi- Later, except for treatment of such diseases as tions? Has medical missionary work served its malaria and dysentery, these men gradually limit- purpose and is its work finished?

ed themselves to the sale of medicine. Gradually It is the opinion of the writer that the ultimate the people learned to differentiate between these purpose of medical missionary work is active ex-

1934J THE PRESENT VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

tension of Christianity through medical work. other lines as well as strengthening existing mis- This includes the pioneer type of work, as well as sion hospitals to reach the largest possible number every other type of medical missionary work. of people, in the hospital, in the rural dispensary, Without this purpose the field might as well be and by various projects. left to other medical agencies serving only humanitarian and scientific purposes. But the time Christian missions mean the proclamation of should never come when a mission hospital can the direct Gospel message; but the work includes cease to be an active evangelizing agency, as well living the Christian life in every phase and relaas a medical center. tionship, every good deed which is the fruit of the Spirit. Christian propaganda is the living witness One particular case in our work in 1932 was of Christ within men; a powerful demonstration worth the work of the whole year. A man came to all who come in contact with the work that to the hospital with a surgical condition and was there is something in Christ and in Christianity cured. The evangelist sat with him, and when the which is unique and is worth while having. patient left gave him some tracts and a Bible. Some months later the pastor of the Hoi How In all of the rooms of the Hoi How Hospital are church visited the region where this patient lived, placed Bibles and Bible texts are printed on the and was invited to visit the patient's village. The walls. It is not unusual for an educated patient pastor was amazed to find a group of ninety-four people asking for examination for baptism in a to read through the Bible while in the hospital and village where no evangelist had ever gone, and many ask for copies on leaving. One man, whose where the only work had been done through tIiis wife had a very serious surgical operation, said one patient in the hospital. The pastor felt that that one night when her condition was the lowest sixty-one of these candidates were ready to be he never took his eyes off the text on the wallbaptized. Since that time many have had to en- "God is our refuge and strength, a very present dure persecution, but a recent visit brought the help in time of trouble." word that the group was standing firm, a strong Christian nucleus in their village. It is advisable for hospitals to have the as- sistance of an advisory board, on which church It does not mean that because of this ultimate leaders have a prominent part. The church can purpose of medical missionary work that there be invited to assist in the evangelistic work in the should be any but the highest standards for the hospital, and follow up the work with patients who medical and surgical work. On the contrary, if have been in the hospital. Public health work, the mission hospital is to be most effective in rural health centers, clinics, and district maternity achieving its evangelistic purpose it must be out- hospitals, can all be conducted in cooperation with standing as a place of healing. Missionary hos- the church. pitals should be developed to the highest degree of efficiency in staff, nursing, buildings, and equip- As long as we adhere to the main purpose of ment, to do the highest grade of medical work. medical missions, Christian propaganda through With this purpose in view and under these condi- medical work, there is increasing opportunity for tions we believe that missionary hospitals should this form of missionary service. It should reseek enlargement and an increase in the numbers ceive unqualified support; its future should be of patients. They deserve the support of their planned along broad lines; it should be regarded constituencies in the homeland, and of the church as a major missionary activity; its opportunities on the field. should be fully grasped and used. We believe that the blessing of God which has been poured out so It has been argued that as the national medical richly in the past will be given in even greater agencies make progress medical missionary work measure, so long as this form of missionary acwill become less important. If the missionary hos- tivity is kept right in purpose, and in operation. pitals are to do merely humanitarian and scientific work then it might be reasonable to say that their work will become less important but since the great purpose of medical missions is to advance the cause of Christ, the mission hospital holds a unique mission. For this reason its work has not been completed. It will continue to be needed, no matter how much medical work is done by local agencies.

There should be continued activity i:q medical missions-extension of health work in rural districts, maternity work,caring for the poor, and

A Pioneer Journey in

Excerpts from a Letter from Mr. Raymond Joyce, Edsingol, Minghsia Province, to Dr. R. H. Glover, China Inland Mission O N THE edge of the Edsingol Delta, (North- pleasant. Slower going and perhaps more digging west China), with over half our journey would make it better. Cars with a lower center of to Tihwa behind us, we are faced with gravity would find it much less risky than we seeming impossibilities before we can continue. thought it to be.

There are four or more rivers to be crossed and The next part of the journey was mostly they are very full. through country made lumpy by tall grasses grow- It has taken us twelve traveling days to reach ing in clumps. This is the main feature of the here from Kalgan, seventeen days altogether. We route as far as Rain Unter. The river beds pre- rested two Sundays and spent three other days in vious to Rain Unter may give trouble, but are all repairing one of the cars. One of the little springs right if you keep going. The surface is gravelly in the universal joint either came out or, more sand but underneath is sticky red clay. We got probably, had never been put ~n. The whole back stuck before leaving the last river bed before Bain axle had to come off. Apart from this, however, Unter and took five hours to get out! One car we have had no serious mechanical trouble. Apart stopped in changing gear and the other car, fairly from the above delay we have had no undue hind- close behind, slowed up and both stuck and rance. Once we got stuck in a river bed of loose wouldn't start again but sank in. We made a sand with clay underneath and it took us five hours trench from the rear wheels towards the front of digging and "road-making" to get out. On a wheels gradually getting shallower. This was few other occasions it took an hour or two to get laid with stones and brushwood and one car was going again. However, considering the country, rushed out and up the bank. The other car was we have come through very smoothly. Not a few jacked up at the rear, a big pit dug under each cars have found it impossible and most of them back wheel and a firm stone bed made under the have taken longer than we so that there is much wheels. The first car then helped to pull this one to thank the Lord for. Rain on the stretch from out.

Kalgan to Sunit Wang would have meant mud, From Bain Unter onwards is desert and in but we had good weather. The same applies to the main the surface is firm, being gravelly, and the road after Uni Ussu. The sandier part of the flat. The chief trouble is soft patches of ground, journey, between Siao Ch'uan Tsi and Muringol, and hard low-gear work. The water question was fairly good owing to the sand being damp- gives no trouble. We passed water every day, ened by rain just before we arrived. In many though we did carry two drums or more from ways we know that the Lord has undertaken Bain Unter onwards.

for us. The journey from Yagan onwards is really good We had no trouble in getting away from Kalgan going and much of it is down hill after passing -no customs examinations or charges. This was through the hills.

chiefly because we were missionaries. Mr. Soder- The trip has been a somewhat strenuous journey bom was a great help, and Mr. and Mrs. Williams, but enjoyable-the daily round being:-break- were very helpful. Hattin Sumu was a very in- fast, packing, traveling, unpacking, supper, bed.

teresting little place. The missionaries were on We stopped for an hour at mid-day for light lunch.

furlough but the Mongol pastor entertained us As for food we have done very well. We have seen there and children sang hymns to us in Mongol! some wonderful sunsets and beautiful country, The journey as far as Yang Ch'ang Tsi Goh is though desert. The tent has proved waterproof, very interesting. You see lovely droves of horses and we have been glad of sleeping bags. Some careering over the steppe; you pass camel cara- nights have been quite cold but we've had no really vans and gaily dressed Mongols, Lamas and mer- cold weather yet.

chants, all were very friendly, interested and In EdsingoI we found Dr. Horner of the Sino- happy (outwardly at least). Beili Miao was busy Swedish Expedition. He entertained us royally, when we pased through as the Panchan Lama seeking to help and advise us in every way. He was there and many pilgrims had come to see has loaned us a large yurt (Mongolian circular him. felt tent). So we are very comfortable and are Yang Ch'ang Tsi GQh was our first rough ex- waiting for Cerat to return from his inquiries perience. It is not really unsafe but quite un- regarding a guide to take us to Hami.

[564 ]

Evangelization of the World in

Generation By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D. New Haven, Conn.

Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University WHAT has happened to the motto, "The ever, as many of us remember, was meant giving Evangelization of the World in this Gene- to all those now living an opportunity to hear the ration"? Many who are still in their late Gospel with a sufficient knowledge of it intelligentyouth can recall when much was made of it. As ly to accept or reject it.

the official watchword it was blazoned in huge Another factor has been the reaction from the letters across the platforms of the Quadrennial "extensive" to the "intensive" policy in missions.

Conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement. To many, "The Evangelization of the World in Its realization was one of the chief objectives of this Generation" has meant the establishment of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Many pro- a large number of mission stations, most of them claimed it as an attainable goal. It had a marked understaffed, a superficial, broadcast method of influence in shaping missionary policies and pro- proclaiming the Gospel message, either by the grams. written or the spoken word, and the neglect of a Yet in late years we have heard less and less careful tending of the communities of those re- of it, and that little is often accompanied by a cently become Christian. The "extensive" policy half apology or thinly veiled cynicism. Officially has often meant absence of careful supervision, it remains the watchword of the Student Volun- lack of emphasis on trained leadership and of teer Movement, but no publicity is given it. Many growth in the Christian life. Laying the founda- of the younger generation of Christians, even tions for a strong continuing Christian commu- those committed to the missionary enterprise, nity, capable of taking its share in spreading and have scarcely heard of it. Certainly it forms no making effective the Gospel message, was sacri- part of their thinking. No longer is much said by ficed to reaching quickly as large a district and most of our major boards of the "unoccupied as many people as possible. From this policy, :flelds"-those regions still vast where the Gosp~l with its disastrously superficial results and its must be carried if all men are to have the privi- waste of missionary life and money, a reaction legp. of hearing it. Here and there are movements, was to be expected and has been in progress for some of them engaging the interest of large num- some years. bers of Christians, who hold to the motto and seek Still another possible factor is more serious, for to meet the challenge which it embodies. For it may indicate that, for the time being at least, most supporters of Protestant missions, however, great sections of the missionary enterprise are it no longer has an appeal and it would be a hardy slowing down and losing the sense of urgency.

mission board which would place it in the fore- Back of the watchword was the passionate confront of its publicity. For the time being at least, viction of the need of all men for the Gospel of "The Evangelization of the World in this Genera- Christ and of the infinite tragedy of the untold tion" seems to have been relegated to the archives millions who die without ever having heard it.

of half-forgotten slogans. In many of our church circles this sense of need The muffling of this watch cry of other years has weakened. As a partial substitute for it has is no accident. The causes are many and the come the conviction that missions have an impor- change may prove to be an indication of a funda- tant function in rural and village reconstruction, mental revolution in missions. One factor is to in meeting evils in industry, in relieving famine, be found in a widespread misapprehension. By in establishing better racial relations or an im- many "The Evangelization of the World in this proved international order. As a rull, these ob- Generation" was believed to be equivalent to "The jectives do not call forth such devotion and sacri- Christianization of the World in this:Generation." flce as does the conviction of the eternal loss suf- Under such an interpretation the watchword fered by those who sink into Christless graves.

would, of course, have been fantastic. By it, how- Many have acquired an easygoing tolerance of [ 565]

other faiths and to large numbers the threat of tinues, in some regions at an accelerated pace. "secularism," which has been substituted for non- Those peoples who, like the Japanese, have suc- Christian faiths as the major enemy, does not cessfully revolted against the control of the West seem sufficiently grave to warrant heroic meas- have achieved their political and economic autonures. On top of all these elements in the situation omy only by sacrificing their cultural independcame the World War, with its subsequent disloca- ence and adopting much of Western civilization. tions, and now has followed the financial depres- This continued disintegration of the older cultures sipn with its staggering blows to Board incomes. means that the traditional forms of resistance to the Christian message are continuing to weaken. As result of these many factors, the missionary The place of the foreign missionary is most cerenterprise is tending to dig in rather than to ex- tainly being altered, but, if new methods are pand, and even to retrench. To be sure, this is formulated and the younger churches can be put not all loss. It is leading to the placing of more in the forefront of leadership, the door of opporresponsibility on the younger churches which have tunity was never so widely open to the Christian arisen out of the missions of the past century and message. a half. It is accompanied by a more critical appraisal of methods and results than we have yet The factors which have been responsible for the had. neglect of "the evangelization of the world in this generation" must not be permitted to obscure the The Expanding Program continuation of the obligation embodied in that slogan. We must revive it, if not in these exact However, we need to recognize the significance words, then in others which will convey the same of the change. From the time of William Carey meaning and sense of urgency. We must, indeed, the Protestant missionary enterprise has had a not only revive it but greatly add to it. It reconstantly expanding program. We have believed mains eternally true that if the Christian message that, no matter how dark the immediate present "is not true for all, it is not true at all." So long might be, the future was "as bright as the prom- as we remain convinced Christians we must seek ises of God." We have had the conviction that we to share the Gospel with all mankind. If the faith must be ever entering new fields, opening new we profess is not the wellspring of our lives, then missions, founding new stations. In this we we had best either discard it or ask whether we shared the spirit of our age and civilization. The are missing what it may hold in store for us. If missionary enterprise has been intimately con- God in Christ is the source of life we must en- nected with that expansion of European peoples deavor to make others aware of Him. If the Gosand cultures which has been such an outstanding pel is true it remains the obligation of each genfeature of the past four and a half centuries. eration of Christians, as it has since the very be- That expansion of Europe, however, is ceasing, ginning, to try to give that message to all their at least in its economic and political aspects. The contemporaries. If we Christians ever lose sight tide has, indeed, begun to recede. In the Far East of that objective, if we narrow the horizons of European supremacy is being effectively chal- our planning to anything less than the entire hu- lenged by the Japanese, and only somewhat less man race, then we are both recreant to our trust effectively by the Chinese and Filipinos. In and are tacitly admitting our lack of conviction as India Western political domination is passing. Of to the importance of the Gospel for ourselves. the major sections of the world, only in Negro Africa is the frontier of European dominion un- What ,the Watchword Means shaken and unthreatened. We now see that this recession of the wave of European conquest has This does not mean that we must abandon the about it an air of inevitability. Western peoples "intensive" and adopt once more the "extensive" could not permanently hold the remainder of the policy of a superficial broadcast preaching of the . world in subjection. Other peoples were certain Word and many small understaffed Christian sooner or later to acquire the machines and the centers. Nor does it mean that we must close our political and economic organization by which they eyes to what being Christian involves in trying to had been subdued. Christian missions, however, make the Gospel effective in the social, economic, inescapably feel the results of this decay of Euro- international, and interracial relations of life. We pean domination. The efforts we are making to must bear in w.ind future, unborn generations as transfer to "nationals" the control of the churches well as our own, and for their sakes we must do we have founded are merely one evidence of that all that we can to see that strong, intelligent Chris- associatiOIf. tian communities are developed in every land to carryon, in ever-growing power and with decreas- We must not too lightly assume, however, that ing foreign assistance, the Christian task. We the passing of Western political and economic must, too, if we really strive to love our neighbors, control means the end of Christian opportunity. The disintegration of non-European cultures con-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION

seek in every way possible to help them realize ested. The writer recently gave to the Student that fullness of life, free from debasing economic Volunteer Movement a copy of the pledge which conditions and soul-destroying enmities, which we reads: desire for ourselves as .we pursue it, the implications of our Christian calling become ever more We hold ourselves willing and desirous to do the Lord's complex and far-reaching. work wherever He may call us, even if it be in a foreign land.

It does mean, however, that we must never al- Under this pledge are the names of thirty-four low present discouragements or apathy to narrow girls. Grace Wilder, our gifted and consecrated our horizons. We must continue to plan with the leader, served in India; Elizabeth Post, at Graaf whole world in view. We must not be content to RO.eiPnreets,tSoonu, t1h88A2f-r8i9c;a;anadlsoAninnaSoCu. tCh uAmfmricinag, sM, 'a8r3y, see Christians acknowledge, even tacitly, that any who was Vice-Principal and Principal of Huguehuman being exists who does not need the Chris- not Seminary, Wellington, South Africa, where tian Gospel or who does not possess an inalien- her service was lifelong; Mattie Pixley, '86, who able right to hear it. Nor must we ever be will- joined her parents in East Africa; Carrie Koering supinely to consent to compromises with a ner, '85, later Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, of Foochow, pagan faith or manner of life. We cannot com- China for twenty-eight years; Mary Hall, '83, pletely withdraw from the world. In practice, taught at Constantinople College; Helen Flint therefore, we are often less than Christian in the also taught in Constantinople College; Emily Bismany institutions and contacts in which our com- sell, '83, gave forty-four years to India; Marie plex civilization binds us. To be content with Oldham's field was Poona, India. While Ellen being less than Christian, however, is to deny the Peet's name is not here, she was a member, who, faith. We must continue to be awake to the eter- as Mrs. George H. Hubbard, gave her life to China nal tension between our Christian principles and and was buried there after forty years of service. the less than Christian society in which we are More than thirty years of the writer's life were inextricably enmeshed. We must never be satis- spent in work for girls in the Near East, under fied until that tension is removed by that society becoming fully Christian. While we may not see the American Board. the evangelization of the world a reality in our Not all were called to foreign lands; some were generation, we cannot, if we are Christian, be content with planning for any lesser goal. Let us, called Up Higher to special service; others, to then, once more revive the slogan of other years, and add to it. service in the homeland. It would be impossible to count the years of foreign work or of useful labor in the homeland The Story of the Mount Holyoke Mis, which were given by the members of this M. H. sionary Association, 1878,1884 M. A. Not all names have been mentioned, but these will suffice to prove that the M. H. M. A. By MARY L. MATTHEWS, has a right to be called the predecessor of the Student Volunteer Movement. It is the under- Recently a Missionary of the American Board in Macedonia standing of the writer that Grace Wilder told her brother Robert to go to the Conference at Mount NEARLY half a. century has passed since the Hermon and organize the S. V. M. and she would founding of the Student Volunteer Move- be praying for him at home in Princeton, N. J. ment at a Conference at Mount Hermon, What her life has meant to the world in foreign Massachusetts. Dr. Robert Wilder and Rev. John missionary work and in turning others in that di- Foreman will always be honored for their con- rection, no human being can estimate. nection with the Movement from its beginning. Many missionaries went out from Mount Holy- Probably less than a score of persons now liv- oke Seminary in the years before the M. H. M. A. ing know that there was a forerunner of the S. was formed, but that organization gave an added V. M., dating from 1878 to 1884, at Mt. Holyoke impetus to the cause. A tablet on the wall of the Seminary. It was called the M. H. M. A., mean- College Library lists the missionaries who were ing the Mt. Holyoke Missionary Association. Here pupils in the first fifty classes of the school, and a band of girls formed what was probably the the writer counts it a high honor to be named on only secret society in the Seminary. that tablet. The names of foreign missionaries from the institution in its second fifty years are M. H. M. A. meetings were held on Sunday inscribed in a beautiful parchment book. afternoons, once a month, and little notice was taken of the girls as they. passed quietly into the The Student Volunteer Movement has rendered room. Members were recruited by personal in- immeasurable service to the wide world in recruit- ing missionaries from many institutions of learn- vitation to those who seemed likely to be inter- ing.

Preach the Good

From the Baccalaureate Sermon Preached to the Graduating Class of the Near East School of Theology By JAMES HOWDEN NICOL, Beirut, Syria PREACH the Gospel-this is the whole com- mankind throughout the world, to their food and mission and the charter of the messenger of clothing, their transport by land and sea and air, God. The commission was delivered by Christ all are the legitimate field of trade. Of course himself. It has been passed down the centuries trade is legitimate and essential, but it is some- through a great succession. The Gospel-the times so sinister as to slink into the forests of "good news" of God's loving interest in all men, Africa and South America and the islands of the a loving interest exhibited in the earthlyexperi- sea, and pillage and rape and even murder in its ences, the death, the resurrection, the revealing own interest; it may make the people virtual words of Jesus the Christ. This is the content. slaves; and such are the distances in time and And what is the spirit! Someone has said, "the space between the deed and those who are ulti- ministry dare not be a profession at all, it is a mately responsible for it, that even Christian peo- passion." The great apostle said "Woe is me if I pIe may profit from it, blinding their eyes. And preach not the Gospel." This ,is the passion. those who thus exploit life, are the first to oppose Now the preacher goes forth to preach, and the approach of our servant of God with his pas- what does he find? If the world were eager for sion to witness about the worth of the soul of man preaching, the world would not need it. Its need -his passion to tell the Good News of God's lov- is in proportion to its reluctance. Therefore the ing interest, his passion to tell of the abundant minister's passion must be sufficient to carry him life for rich and poor alike.

past and through the world's opposition and We are commended for saving little children; through this reluctance to hear the Word of God. from starving, when we give them cleansing, food, The world seems to be clear for every sort of clothing and shelter, but many dispute our right preaching except the preaching of the G0spel. to share with them our knowledge of the Friend The passion of the servant of God to spread his of little children. I can give them much that is wares seems alone to provoke a strange opposi- good, but I am told not to give them of my best- tion. A bright salesman of a new variety of soap, my passion is taboo.

or of a new excellence in cosmetics, or of new As to the reasons for this strange prohibition models in radios, or new streamlined autos, which too often inhibits our passion to proclaim arouses no resentment and no opposition, unless the Word of God, we might mention two or three.

from competitors in the same line. Unfortunately There is always opposition from those whose, the same is true of the spread of less harmless selfish aims are frustrated by the presence and the wares. A company of men can sit down to plan preaching of the true servant of God. This has a great crusade, to create a great slogan and se- always been so. And it will be so, so long as sin- lect a goal, which may be to "put a cigarette into ful men can exploit weakness and ignorance and the mouth of every man, woman and child in poverty. It was so in Paul's day when the preach- China," and from the world there is little but ing of the apostle interfered with trade in amulets praise for the clever and effective extension of and idols. Demetrius the silversmith and indi- trade. But for a company of men to sit down and rectly Alexander the coppermith had cause to be counsel how they may put the word of a new and angry. And it will always be so. One of the things abundant life into these same Chinese raises a about Jesus that caused bitter opposition to Him storm of protest. Extracting oil from under the was that because of Him the poor had the Gospel feet of the inhabitants of Persia and Irak is an preached to them, and it opened to them the pos- enterprise to command the admiration of the sibilities of personality that made oppression less world. But any suggestion for a more aggressive easy. This makes it one of the functions of the effort to share with Persians and Irakians this Christian sometimes to preach as did the forerun- Gospel of Christ, is met with coldness and suspi- ner of Jesus, John the Baptist, to stir up these cion. Men do not hesitate to use the influence of nests of poisonous vipers and make them flee from politics and government to gain their commercial the wrath to come. Any preacher should know ends. From the oil and minerals under the feet of that life round about him, with all its seeming [568 ]i fairness and beauty, is full of these. There were sists in sharing, and there must be a way whereby preachers in the days of Amos who gave their we can freely give our best. attention to those who oppressed the poor. So today these oppressors must be warned to flee Sometime ago a very earnest Moslem leader from the certain wrath to come. With this John turned impulsively to me, clasped my hand the Baptist preaching there must be the preaching and said: "Oh, my brother, would that you had of hope to the penitent-but until he becomes the joy that comes from allegiance to our Great penitent he will like neither the preaching nor Prophet." He was living the life of sharing. He the preacher. Today, he and his kind, operators should be free to do it everywhere. So should you of unfair homes, and unfair shops and unfair and so should 1. That is what makes a happy factories-will tell the preacher to keep still, or world. "Freely ye have received, freely give." worse, will tell him to prattle sweet nothings to soothe the souls of the oppressed and make them 3. A third phase of our life today that leads forget their wrongs. Shall I allow this to silence to the same difficulty is the growth all over the my voice, or limit my speech, to make the Word world of the intense nationalistic spirit, connected of God of none effect? in many places with a growing strictness and with serious limitations on the preaching of the Gospel. Religion and Religions The spirit regards such preaching as subversive of social peace and a proper patriotism. 2. A second inhibition comes from the distinction between religion and religions; from the What then shall we do with our commission and seeming necessity of respecting all religions, even our passion to preach? Well, men of God have at the cost of losing opportunities to share our always refused to be silenced or limited. Our own with others. In these Near Eastern lands, business is to introduce Jesus Christ to the world where the three great monotheistic faiths meet, which needs what He has to give-with no trapthe problem becomes most difficult, further in- pings of ecclesiasticism, or undue insistence on tensified by the divisions within the religions creeds and forms, but only as the Saviour from themselves, especially among those called Chris- sin and the Lord of Life. The chances are that tian. Because of this, the minister with the pas- trade, religions, nations will find benefit rather sion for witnessing is inhibited at the very start than injury from a greater knowledge of Jesus, from freely sharing his faith. He himself feels but that is not for us to judge. Men struggling it is not quite Christian to discount another per- with sin and wrong need him, and that is enough. son's religion; he naturally hesitates to break up Our passion is to share with all our knowledge of home allegiances even if Jesus did say that such a great Friend whom not to know is to suffer revolutions in family life were sure to follow the grievous loss. Now in this work of introduction preaching of the Gospel. Here in the Near East let us clearly understand two things: his hesitancy is increased by the fact that political and personal rights are linked up with religious Introducing Jesus, the Saviour allegiance, so that what was meant to be a simple relationship between the soul and God, becomes 1. Be sure that it is Jesus the Saviour whom a most complex thing, with courts and judges, you are introducing. Inevitably there comes the legal forms, sanctions entering in. All this has temptation to present Him so that He shall be brought extreme sensitiveness, tending to dis- attractive and undisturbing to the world as it is. courage the frank sharing of one's faith with During the Great War we even had Jesus preothers. sented as preaching the necessity of armaments. The minister of Christ, seeing the world as it We hear constantly that religion must be left is with its notions of success, its personal rivalout of account while we concentrate on "good ries, its material pride, its exclusiveness of feeling" and brotherhood. Nor is this confined to race and wealth, its changing philosophies and the Near East. Everywhere in the world there pyschologies, each having its vogue for a dayare praiseworthy attempts to bring about a spirit this Christian witness ashamed at the "foolishness of understanding between the Christians and the of preaching" this other worldly Gospel, shrinks Jews but such attempts may be so conducted as to from the thought of introducing Jesus to this leave the Saviour practically outside the door of world. Oh, that He had been more practical, more a good fellowship meeting. Surely no Christian sensible, more successful; less in the clouds and should hesitate to cooperate with high-minded more on the earth. Oh, that He had kept still men of every faith, but not at the cost of losing about some things that make Him so unacceptable his message. We should not be satisfied with a to life as it is! Surely He didn't mean all He said! world like that, an unprogressive world that So the Christian witness says to himself: "I'll does not admit of the free sharing of good gifts leave out this and I'll put the soft pedal on that, and good news with each other. True living con- and I will make Him more like the pattern of life as it is. Thus too often a strange person is being introduced, made up of partial views of the Christ,

the Great Saviour of the world, and being partial, ality. In some way or other these qualities must an insult to God and a tragedy to needy man. I be made to appear in the life of the witness in wonder if to such a witness God's word may not some degree. The great words must be embodied well apply, "I would that thou wert cold or hot, in a consistent life. It must never be truly said of but since though art neither cold nor hot I will us that our lives are so loud with the noises of the spew thee out of my mouth." world, that the people can hear nothing of His words through us. Living letters are we. What It is the whole Gospel, the whole Person, the do the people read as we pass by? whole Word, with all its implications, that is to be preached. Christ is not to be made acceptable There was a nobleman on his way to visit a to sinful man, but sinful man, seeing Him in all friend in the country. A servant was sent to meet His beauty is to be made acceptable to Him. the guest at the station and asked, "How shall I know him?" "You will see a tall man helping 2. Moreover preaching is not confined to spok- somebody." en testimony. Many discount the value of sermons today, saying that Christian living is pref- Here then is the servant of God with his COlllerable by far, and the less preaching the better. mission which is also his passion. Let us go into There is no need of praising or discounting either the quiet places with our Lord and Master to get to the detriment of the other. And yet the preach- the strength that is needed to preach the Gospel er does realize that the Saviour whom he presents to a needy world-the Gospel which is the "good to the world cannot be'exhibited as a visible and news" of God's loving interest, expressed in the tangible person. We know nothing of His person- fullness of Jesus Christ.

WHY SUPPORT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS?

Because I am a Christian, a member of the Church, which is the Body of Christ. Our Lord established the Church on earth to evangelize the world. If I do not work towards the purpose for which the Body was made, I have no right to membership in it.

Because as a representative of Christ my love must embrace all nations, all types of men as His does; my sympathy must have bounds as wide as His.

Because in these days civilization is reaching to the outposts of the world and changing the lives of even the most primitive races. Civilization emanates primarily from the white races of which I am a member. It brings disease and death and an overturning of age-long beliefs, and can only be a blessing to the world in so far as its power is used in the name of Christ.

Because every nation has a special gift to bring to the Church of God, and until all have made their contribution, the Church can never reach the fulness of its life.

HOW SUPPORT MISSIONS?

1. Consider the call to personal service abroad. I have no right to send others unless I myself am ready to go, if God demands this of me.

2. Pray for missions. My prayer must be intelligent and regular. I must pray not only for the world, but for individual missionaries and their work, and my prayer must be offered in certain expectation of a definite answer.

3. Give to missions. Money is a sacrament, inasmuch as the use of it is the expression of those things we believe to be most worth having. I must compare my personal expenditure with my gifts to God. I must compare my own circumstances with the needs of others. I must compare the help, sympathy, and skill that I can claim with the loneliness and suffering of others.

4. Study and learn. There can be no real prayer without knowledge, for without knowledge of the ·magnitude and glory of the work there can be no intelligent desire for its progress; and prayer to be effective, must be the outcome of intense desire.

5. Interest others. Therefore, I will ask God to cast out from me the dumb devil of false pride and false reserve and try by my own enthusiasm and willing sacrifice to win others to help in evangelizing the world.-From the Presbyterian Mission House, 16 Falkner Street, Liverpool, England.

Second Coming of

Does the Premillennial View Cut the Nerve of Missions?

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, New Jersey Author of "The Second Coming of Christ",' American Home . Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I T IS not the man who determines his objective; His heavenly state. He was, in consequence, an the objective determines the man. Objectives incomplete and unperfected man, but, as he saw are fixed; it is the man who changes. Hence, Christ exalted and enthroned, he fell at His feet as a man thinketh, so he is; and, we may add- as dead and immediately became God's mightiest since a man thinks as he sees-as a man seeth, so seer and prophet. These were transformations he is. Let a man see small and he is small; let by objective, Paul and John and many another him see large and he is large. Let him see near New Testament saint being utterly and forever and he lives near; let him see far and he lives far. altered in character and purpose by looking upon Let him see earth and he is earthy; let him see Him whom to see is life indeed.

heaven and he is heavenly. Objectives are forma- It was in expression of this principle of transtive in their influence, transforming the watcher formation by objective that God set before Israel for woe or weal. Objectives, therefore, are pro- in Old Testament times the promise of a coming ducers of character; of whatever sort it is. Cer- Messiah. From the garden of Eden, when the tain men of old discovered that certain other men seed of the woman was predicted, to the Bethlewere Christlike. Their explanation was that they hem manger, when that seed was brought into had been with Jesus and in seeing Him had be- life and light, God, by all the enticements that He come like Him. could devise, sought to make men look up and on God recognized this principle in Old Testament to the coming of Him who should be called Wontimes. It was not enough for Him to create Adam derful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everand Eve; in addition, He gave them an environ- lasting Father and The Prince of Peace. It was ment of "all things fair and beautiful." It was this objective which made Israel to differ from not enough to give them to see growing herbage the nations about her and enabled her to become of tender green and fruits and flowers; He gave a separated, holy and mighty nation. That statethem also the vision of the Lord Gop, who walked ment concerning Moses in Egypt, "He endured as with them in the cool of the evening of every seeing him who is invisible," is symptomatic, day. And thus, long later, He revealed Himself being the explanation of the miraculous fact that to Abraham, Moses, Isaiah and many others as Israel has never been assimilated or annihilated. the "Vision Beatific," the sight of whose person In spite of her blindness of heart, she has looked could lift the low to the high, the little to the for a King and a kingdom and so has been strong great, the self-centered to the ~.ltruistic. to endure.

It was this same principle of transformation by Now, it is to be noted that what God did for objective which was so powerfully operative in Israel, He has done for the Church. For He has New Testament times. Take, for instance, the set before His present people, a new and great man Saul, who became Paul: spiritually speak- objective that He may lure them by sight of the coming King and kingdom, to nO,ble purpose and ing, what a small-minded and small-souled man splendid action. He has been frank to tell them he was as he went on his way to Damascus. Of that hard tasks are required. But He has incited course, he thought he was large and great, with them to undertake and accomplish these by the letters in his saddle-bag from the influential San- very splendor of the ultimate in view. As to the hedrin and with the mighty purpose in his breast outcome, think of these statements of the apostle of haling men and women and committing them Paul: to prison. But God suddenly gave him to see himself as he was by showing him Jesus as He was, Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and from that moment Paul was transformed . ….. Know ye not that we shall judge angels? from the paltry. persecutor of Christians into the great apostle to the Gentiles. And think of that other statement made by the apostle John, Or take, f or m· stance, J 0 hn the apostIe wh0 had givIesnawunthtorotnheesman..d.t.h.e.yansdattuhpeoyn ltihveemd aanndd jurediggmneedntwwiaths seen Jesus on earth but had never seen Him in Christ a thousand years.

[571 ]

Such VISIOns of future power and glory are universal kingdom. That was premillennial teach- almost overwhelming! And yet God gives them ing and it then and there changed the whole cur- to us. Moreover and above all, He grants us to rent of my life, for I saw that riches, music, foresee the future, infinite exaltation of Christ as literature and other like things were desirable, King of kings and Lord of lords. And all this is but very secondary, and that the one great ob- to constrain us to gaze upon the glory that ex- jective in life was to prepare the way for the celleth in order that we may pass from glory unto coming of the King. The result was that I gave glory. Israel had a great vision set before her, a my life to missions, and to foreign missions, that babe, a man, a cross, an atoning death, a resurrec- I might do my small part in gathering out God's tion and an ascension. Powerful was the influence elect against the day of Christ's return. Since of this sight upon those who had eyes to see. But then I have become acquainted with hundreds of God has placed before us "the vision magnifical," great and good men in England, America and a coming, a throne, a crown, a scepter, a King, a other lands, who have gone through a somewhat kingdom; and he bids us visualize these things similar experience and have confessed that the that something of their luster and power may fall dedication of their lives to the cause of Christian upon us. missions, at home or abroad, was largely brought The writer of these lines believes in the pre- to pass by the acceptance of premillennial truth.

millennial second coming of Christ. But he would Indeed, I have reason to believe that literally thou- not say that the premillennialists are the only sands of men and women have gone forth into Christians who have an inspirational objective the darkest and hardest places of the earth, con- before them. The postmillennialist looks for the strained by the hope of hastening the coming of personal return of Christ and for a kingdom the Lord. Mr. Hudson Taylor once told me that which, through Gospel preaching, will be estab- the premillennial view was the inspiration of his lished on the earth. And the amillennialists look life and had been the chief incitement that had for a personal return of Christ and a kingdom taken him to China and had led him to form the which will be realized in heaven through the eter- China Inland Mission. Most of his followers have nal ages. By the token of sanctified lives, all the been like their leader, for the large majority of world knows that hundreds of these saints, as the over one thousand missionaries connected with they have looked upon the face of their Lord, have the Mission are in China today largely because been irradiated by the light that comes from His they are looking and waiting for the advent of the person. Moreover, men recognize the fact that Christ.

this light, in the persons of these saints, has been While premillenarians would not compare them- shed abroad into most of the dark places of the selves with others, and would not criticize those earth, until tens of thousands of those who were who differ from them in respect to prophetic dwelling in midnight gloom have come to know truth, they harbor the conviction that premillen- that the splendor of God's sunrising has shone nial views hav.e given them certain important and even upon them. So then, it is our conviction that precious outlooks. I have no right to speak for true Christians who look by faith upon the glory others in this particular, and yet I may venture of the Lord are, each in his own measure, trans- to classify their thoughts somewhat as follows: formed both in life and service. First, this doctrine has made Christ nearer and But the writer cannot leave the subject just dearer to them, and His promised coming more here, for his experiences have been too deep and long to allow him to pass lightly over the value of realized and desired; second, it has given to them premillennial truth, and this as related to mis- a sense of spiritual proportions which they might sions. I well remember the day in Attica, New not otherwise have had, wherein the things which York, when Dr. William J. Erdman expounded to are seen are temporal and the things which are me the meaning of Nebuchadnezzar's dream as not seen are eternal; third, it has developed withrecorded in the ,second chapter of Daniel. I was in them the consciousness that there is only one a young man then-it was forty-nine years ago- thing really worth living for, namely, the gatherand filled with earthly ambitions, to be rich, to ing out, the world over, of the elect of God in excel in music, and to make my name known as a order that the way of the Lord may be prepared; writer, with little thought of saving souls of men fourth, it has formed within them the conviction at home or abroad. But the good Doctor showed that the only-hope of the Church in her pathetic me that God's objective in the present age was weakness, and of the nations in their pitiable disthat of making the Stone smite the image of the tress, is in the coming of the King, the establishnations until it should become a great mountain, ment of His visible kingdom and the dispensing filling the whole earth. This, my friend said, of law and justice such as no king, queen, presi- pointed to the coming of Christ, the subduing of dent or judge has ever been able to bring to pass; His enemies and the setting up on earth of His and lastly, it has given them a desire, and with

WHEN THE DEACON TALKED IN CHURCH

some a veritable passion of longing, to see the With such facts before us, and with the added wrong that was done to Jesus Christ when He was fact that it is indisputable that a large part of here on earth, wholly and forever righted, and the peoples of the earth has been evangelized by this in the very places where He was defamed and those who believe in the premillennial return of dishonored, which is His most just due. This, as a Christ, it seems almost puerile to ask, "Does the total, is the great objective which premillenari- premillennial view cut the nerve of missions?" ans believe God has placed before them, and they Manifestly, it never has; and if those who have as find it uplifting and transforming in all the va- their objective the glorious and impending appearrious walks of life. It is this objective that lures ing of Christ will continue to walk with Him who, them onward and outward as evangels of the King in promising to come again, commanded that His and the kingdom, for in thus doing they seek to gospel should be preached to every creature, it "occupy" till Christ shall come. never will.

When the Deacon Talked in Church * ====;;;;;!JI~- -··+ilfIl!.1=====B;;;;y;;;;W;;;;I;;;;L;;;;LI;;;;A;;;;M=T;;;;.;;;;G;;;;U;;;;N;;;;N;;;;'

IT WAS a warm Sunday in June, and our for- Then he prayed. The choir didn't sing that day, eign missionary sermon was to be given. But but the organ played while the collection was be- we had slept, I may say, through both sermon ing taken. Old Deacon Bright got up to pass the and offering many a time before. The sermon plate on his aisle. He was as fine a man as you didn't seem different from usual; but it just hap- could meet in a day's journey-as good a neighbor pened to come home to the deacon. The preacher and as honest a man as ever lived. He owned a took for his text the verse about, "Go ye into all good two-hundred acre farm, and had a fine family the world and preach the Gospel to every crea- -all members of the church. Jim ran the farm; ture"; and he dwelt on the "go ye." He said it Jack, the second boy, was just ready to go to coldidn't say anything about taking up a collection, lege; and Mary had her diploma as teacher, and but it did say to go, and that the Lord would never was studying to be a nurse. The mother, too, was be satisfied until we went. as fine a woman as you could find anywhere.

Most of us hadn't ever given much, only just The old deacon had been getting considerably enough to look respectable when the plate was deaf of late years, and always sat alone in the ·passed. But the preacher showed us that this front pew. He seemed to be sort of dreaming over command, "Go ye," meant just what it said, and the sermon; for as he rose to get the collection that everybody was included. I always thought plate he began to talk out loud to himself. As far that there was some special kind of call that came as I can recollect, this is what he said: to one here and another there; and that only those who felt the call had to be missionaries. But he "So that 'go ye' means me and everyone of us; said that wasn't in the Bible, and that everybody this is the Lord's plate, and what we put in is was commanded to "go"-unless they had a spe- our substitute for going ourselves; it shows how cial call to stay at home. Even then they were much we love Him and how much we are worth bound to do their best to find a substitute to go to Him, if we don't go ourselves." for them, and to help everyone to go that could. He asked us how we would feel if we hadn't any He went to the back seat, and passed the plate. Christ to go to for forgiveness of our sins, or for The back seats are always full of young men, and help in our trials, or strength against temptations, as they put their money on the plate the old man or comfort in sorrow, or guidance in perplexity; went on: "Twenty-five cents from Sam Jones. no Christ to tell us how to live here, or to tell us My boy, you'd been worth more than that to the about the love of God, and where our loved ones Lord. Ten cents from David Brown, five from went at death. This is what makes life so dark Tom Stone, and nothing from Steve Jackson; and hard to the heathen. In our gifts the preacher forty cents for four boys, and everyone of them told us to think of the Lord's command to us and could go, too; and they's worth at least twentythe heathen's need for us to go. five dollars a week each to their fathers, and only forty cents to the Lord." • Condensed from an old leallet printed by the Ringe Missionary Literature Committee. In the next pew sat Mr. Allen and his family. Mr. Allen put on a dollar for the family, and the old deacon moved away, saying, "The Lord died

for the wife and little ones too, but they have noth- too, on the plate, wife. Jim, my boy, you'd be ing to give." worth far more than that to the Lord." Jack and In front was Judge Purvis with his wife and Mary sat in the choir. two daughters. "Less than the price of one of your dinners down town; half the cost of that So the old man went on from pew to pew until pair of gloves you wear; almost as much as you he came to the front again; and there he stood spent for ice cream last week; one box of candy," for a moment, the plate in his left hand, fumbling were the deacon's comments as the coins fell from in his vest pocket. But he said, "No, that isn't the hands of the judge and family. enough, Lord; you ought to get more than that; you've been very good to me." He put the plate Then farmer John Robb put on a bill rolled up, down, and, taking out an old leather wallet, and Mrs. Robb put on another; Johnnie Robb, a counted out some bills on the plate, and said: "I little envelope bulging with coppers; Maggie am sorry, Lord, I didn't know you wanted me to helped the baby to put on another gift; and the go. Jim will keep mother and me on the farm, old deacon said, "God bless them." now we're getting old; but I won't keep Jack back any longer, and Mary's been wanting to go, too, We were all listening by this time, though we only I wouldn't let her; take them both, Lord." didn't dare to turn round, and lots of us were mighty glad the deacon wasn't taking up the col- Then the old man sat down and buried his face lection in our aisle. in his hands.

John McClay's pew came. "Worth a dollar a Deacon Wise jumped up, and said, "Pastor, we year to the Lord, and two thousand a year to him- haven't done our duty, and we know it. Let's take self," said the deacon. "Seventy-five dollars for up the collection again next Sunday." A chorus a bicycle and twenty cents for the Lord don't of Amens came from all over the church. match, Tommy McClay. Miss Eden, it looks queer for a hand with a hundred dollar ring to drop five The pastor got up, with tears in his eyes, and cents on the plate. said: "My friends, I haven't done all I could, either. I want to give more next Sunday, and I'll "Less than last year, James Stevens, but the give my boy, too." Lord bless you, too. A new house for yourself and an old quarter for your Lord, Alec Bovey. Then we sang a hymn as we closed, but it sounded different than it ever had sounded be- "God bless you, Mrs. Dean. You take in wash- foreing and can give five dollars to the Lord! What! and Minnie has some, too, and wee Bobbie. Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all.

"Fifty, seventy-five, eighty-five, ninety; ah, The organist said she believed it went through your dinner will cost more than you have given, the roof, and I guess God thought so too. Mr. Steele. A bright, new dollar bill, and spread out, too, Mr. Perkins; ninety-five cents was for The old deacon felt pretty bad when he found show. A check from Mr. Hay. It'll be a good one, out how his daydreaming had been done aloud; too, because he gives a tenth to the Lord. Two and one or two felt pretty hard at first, but they· dollars from you, Harry Atkins, is a small gift to knew that what he said was true. the Lord that healed your dear wife. That was what started our missionary church, "Ah, Kitty Hughes, that fifty cents never cost and we've kept on ever since. Fourteen members you a thought, and you Marian, only a quarter, of our Christian Endeavor Society have gone out and you could both 'go ye' and support yourselves as missionaries in the last five years-six of our . . . . . . Five cents from the father and a cent each best young men and eight of our brightest girls.

from the family; John Hull and family don't seem Jack Bright? He married the organist, and to love the heathen very hard …… Ah, Mrs. Mc- they are out on the border of Tibet, where his Rimmon, that means a good deal to you; the Lord medical skill is winning a way for Christ. Mary keep you till you join your good man that's gone Bright married the minister's son, and they went . . . . . . Charlie Baker, and you too, Effie; I doubt to Africa. The old deacon has gone to his rest if the Lord will take any substitute for you. Noth- now. I wish we had more like him.

ing from you, Mr. Cantile? not interested, I I have two of my own boys in the work, one in s'pose. Heathens at home; perhaps you're one of India and another in China, and another is get- them. ting ready to go. My name? John Donald. You're "Five cents, Mr. Donald. I don't think you'd laughing? Yes, I was the one that gave only five· want to put that in the Lord's hand; and you, Mr. cents that day; what the old man said about put- Jenkins, no more." ting it into the Lord's hand stuck to me. But I The old man came to his own pew, and as his hope to give the Lord a boy or girl for everyone wife put in an envelope, he said: "Ah, Mary, I ·of those five cents. My two youngest are talking am afraid, my dear, we've been robbing the Lord about going already" You see, the Lord said, "Go all these years. We ought to put Jack and Mary, ye"; so we're going.

of a

-<tUf11 By R. c. TILLINGHAST, New York 11)Be- I LOOKED fondly at my bookshelves. I had been some books in the hospital, where, "men have lain reading of missionaries abroad as well as in for days without a thing to read." Do you know the United States who are far from public of closet shelves loaded with the accumulation of libraries and have very few books and periodicals. a year or more? It is as easy to send them to him They are hungry for such literature but are unable as to your next town and costs little more. Is it to buy. As I looked, the pleasant feeling of pos- not better to use one's own head and heart in session turned to uneasy discomfort as I became choosing various destinations than even to use the conscious that I was a miser, for a miser is one Salvation Army where you can not know how they who hoards what he does not need. My embar- are disposed? rassment increased as I thought how superior a book-lover should be to the selfishness of one who Why save things you will never use? hoards mere money. The feeling grew until I From a college of the Reformed Church in resolved to "bring forth 'books' meet for repent- Europe a professor, who is also an editor and an ance." Some resulting experiences have been so author, writes: "My college has lost all its funds, stimulating as to almost free me from the selfish only the buildings being left …… we cannot order habit of keeping books. Some of these may serve foreign papers …… a real treat to us ……hunothers as an antidote to this seductive habit. gry and thirsty for the best literature." Probably the libraries of clergymen contain a A missionary, who is so far up country in China larger percentage than others of books which are that it took 41 days for his letter to reach me, has valueless beCause they are as out-of-date as last written to thank me heartily for some second- year's newspaper. Had these books been passed hand reading matter. He tells about passing it on when new they might have been useful to many. on and on, speaks of how the cuts in the budget I know of widows who are burdened with inherhave forced them to "dispense with what are really ited libraries which cannot be sold for an aggrenecessities, but commonly are regarded as lux- gate of five cents per volume. There is no such uries-books and periodicals." He tells of a book thing as posthumous generosity. I remember no club through which, "If your friends can spare a promise of blessing or thanks for what is bebook of travel, discussion or (even) fiction ….. . queathed. It seems wise right now to avail ourit will reach over fifty people here and in other selves of the blessing referred to in Acts 20: 35. cities." The young people among whom he works That passage is not generally believed, for if we are "keenly interested." It costs less to mail to believed it we would Jive up to it. The mail, home him a book weighing two pounds than to send it and foreign, brings proof that it is true. I will be glad to assist any penitent like myself to Oregon. who has difficulty in starting a list of donees. By contrast, I saw in a friend's apartment rows The scheme is simple and costs only it few cents now and then for postage. Just take a book from and rows of books which are seldom if ever dis- the shelf, put it in an ordinary manila envelope, turbed except to dust them. The fact that some put on that your return address, and "Secondare handsomely bound and a few were gifts hurts hand Book. No commercial value." Erase any no one but a book-miser like myself. A library notes which may make it liable for a higher rate which was intended as a "lyceum" may become of postage; address it to an appropriate recip- ient; attach llhc for each two ounces for foreign, a "mausoleum." or parcel post rate for domestic, and drop it into the Our sailors and marines on various foreign sta- mail box. Then go out and tell some other miser all about it and laugh at the glassy stare you tions are very likable boys. One of the duties of receive. the chaplains is to provide for the reading-room. From an oriental port where we have about 1,800 of them, "Private Elwin C. Weston" writes of distributing some back numbers of magazines and He that is mastered by Christ is the master of every circumstance. Does the circumstance press hard against you? Do not push it away. It is the potter's hand. Your mastery will come, not by arresting its progress, but by enduring its discipline, for it is not only shaping you into a vessel of beauty and honor, but it is making your resources available.

[575 ]

Medical Needs of the Negroes*

By ANDREW H. CARNEGIE ~- Secretary of the Negro National Hospital Fund .nA .DEQUATE hospital facilities for the Negroes A National Board of Trustees of this Fund has in America constitute a great and crying been organized, with Mr. George E. Wibecan as need, not only for the sake of the Colored Vice-President and Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, race but for the welfare of the White race as well. Executive Secretary. The movement will be in- To supply this need the Negro National Hospital corporated as soon as the other officers have been Fund has recently been initiated, the purpose of elected. This movement is an interracial coopera- which is the establishment of a standard hospital tive enterprise. From all indications the White in every city, where there are 10,000 or more and Colored races are destined to live together.

members of the Negro race. This plan has already It is, therefore, of mutual interest to both groups won the endorsement of the American Hospital that the health of all be the best, for if one is dis- Association, The American Medical Association, eased, it will not be long before others are dis- The American College of Surgeons, The National eased and endangered, regardless of efforts to Hospital Association (a Negro association) and prevent it. Dr. B. C. H. Harvey, of the University of many well known leaders in education, busi- of Chicago Medical School, quoting from the ness, State and Church. United States Public Health Bulletin 174, for Dr. Bert W. Caldwell, Executive Secretary of 1928, says: the American Hospital Association, is deeply in- The mortality among Negroes in cities of the United terested in the problem and has given advice and States is 187 per cent of the mortality among Whites, and encouragement to the movement. in the rural areas it is 149 per cent. As compared with the death rate for the white population, that of Negroes Dr. William J. Walsh, former Executive Secre- from malaria is 344 per cent; pellagra, 327 per cent; tary of The American Hospital Association, has tuberculosis, 236 per cent; typhoid, 174 per cent; puerthis to say: "The need for adequate provision for peral sepsis, 170 per cent; lobar pneumonia, 166 per cent; the hospitalization of the Colored people when Whooping cough, 162 per cent; gastric ulcer, 154 per cent. required, at a cost within their means, is acute These are the diseases that swell the Negro death rate, in almost all localities where there are large num- and they are diseases which can for the most part be prebers of these people; I am convinced that if the vented or cured. Their prevalence among Negroes indi- cates a deplorable lack of medical and sanitary care and leaders among the Negro group will take the ini- education.

tiative in a movement to remedy this deplorable Whatever improvement of a lasting nature situation, the aid of many sympathetic white peo- comes to members of the Negro race must come ple will be soon secured." Mr. Alden B. Mills, as a result of their own initiative. In spite of Managing Editor of The Modern Hospital, which their poverty, they should lead in an effort to solve is regarded as the greatest hospital magazine in their own problems and we believe that $150,- America, said: 000,000 can be raised in twenty years almost alto- gether by Negroes giving on an average of one One of the most pressing social needs in this country at cent per week. the present time is for better facilities for the hospital care of Negroes and for the education and training of The promoters of the movement propose to call Negro physicians who shall be competent to bring to the members of their race the best fruits of modern medical on the Colored pastors throughout the country, science. In so far as the Negro National Hospital Fund who are the recognized leaders of the race, to rally is able to meet these pressing social needs it will assist in one hundred per cent behind the movement and elevating the living standards of a large and important allow the use of the 42,600 Colored churches as body of our citizens. By providing opportunities for professional activity among members of their own race for collecting centres.t the ablest Negro youth, the movement will help to solve t A strong steel bank, provided with a Yale lock will be placed the economic problem which has been the root of some of our racial difficulties and conflicts. If wisely and intel- In each church and the key placed in the hand of the banker with ligently administered, this movement deserves every whom the church dOes business. From week to week the members of the church will deposit their contributions in this bank and each success. member of the church is to make himself a committee of one to win one unchurched individual to Christ, to the program of the local * The Negro National Hospital Fund is a movement founded by church and to the program of The Negro National Hospital Fund. The movement will seU this idea to the pastors and the pastors in the Rev. Amos H. Carnegie, a Methodist Episcopal minister of the turn will seU it to the people, for, after aU, whatever improvement East Tennessee Conference, who was released from the pastorate on comes to the race, must come through the leadership of the pastors. October last and sent out by Bishop WaUace E. Brown of the At the end of each month, a hospital committee, which will be or- Chattanooga Area, to give himself to the realization of his dream ganized in each locality, will take the bank to the banker, have him of adequate hospitalization of the Negro race in America and open it before them, count the contents, buy a cashier's check with proper training for Negro physicians, nurses and social workers. the amount, and send it to the treasurer in New York, who will be The movement Is nonsectarian, but Christian and humanitarian. an outstanding banker.

[5761. While the hospitals will be interracial in man- ment in one payment and get rid of it. Very few agement, until the Negro race becomes capable of people will pay one cent a week. If we can just managing them, they will be owned by the Colored see that the thing is going, twelve millions of us people and managed in the highest interest of all will put it over in a little while."

by their duly elected trustees and their successors. The following are some of the blessings which The whole enterprise will be legally arranged may be expected to come to the Negro race if the from the very start so that it will be impossible program of the National Negro Hospital Fund is for any group of individuals to deprive the race of successfully carried out: their institutions. It will offer high training to Negro physicians, We hope not only to open doors of opportunity nurses and social workers. This will be accom- for the highest training within the realm of the plished by the help of medical schools of the North, medical science to Negro medical students, by af- East, and West, in which physicians will receive filiating fifteen teaching hospitals with as many their clinical training. Each of these medical of the great medical schools of the North, East schools will be asked to take a quota of Negro and West, but to offer them, after they have fin- medical students who exhibit the highest scholas- ished their training, standard hospitals which tic ability, moral character and lofty ambitions.

shall be modern in physical set-up and scientific It will open a door of opportunty for hospital equipment, so that every new discovery or inven- practice and administrative leadership in standtion, contributory to the conservation of health, ard hospitals to Negro physicians, nurses and so- will be placed at their disposal. Sound moral cial workers, which opportunities are beyond character, unquestionable skill and unselfish ap- their reach today. proach to the problem of medical care will be the It will open a door in the clerical field to the unalterable prerequisites of every physician who women of the Negro race to serve as bookkeepers, aspires to a place on the staffs of the hospitals and stenographers and typists, which is closed to them every hospital is to be imbued with the spirit of today. service. It will reduce the enormous death rate in the White leaders in every walk of life are not pre- Negro race, which runs as high as from ten to pared to share the privileges of their institutions twenty times in some sections of the United States with the Negro race socially, economically and higher than for the White population, according culturally, but they are prepared to encourage and to statistics from a very reliable source. assist the Negro to develop his own institutions It will teach the Negro race that they must and derive therefrom the training in independence and self-determination, without which the experi- paddle their own canoe and not look helplessly ence and discipline of life cannot be acquired. to others to do for them that which they can do for themselves. There is a new day ahead for the Negro race, but it must come from within. The Negro must It is estimated that the seventy-six hospitals to decide what he wants and then he must go out and be established throughout the country by the Fund get it. He must learn to exercise rigid economy, will give employment to from 30,000 to 40,000 thrift, simple habits of life. He must begin at Colored people. the very bottom and through a process of Christian education, based upon the impregnable Rock The Negro race will follow honest and unselfish of Truth, as Gladstone called the Bible; through Negro leadership. They want a practical program that has as its objective the uplift of the masses.

the development of rugged character, such as is inspired by hardships; through hard persevering "Don't waste your time in longing for great impos- toil, which is the price of real progress; through sible things, honest, virtuous living, which is the secret of Don't sit supinely yearning for the swiftness of every great people; through peaceful organiza- angels' wings; tion and collective planning; through unselfish Don't spurn to be a candle because you're not a and patriotic leadership in the pulpit, in the class- star, room and in every walk of life, he must forge his But brighten some bit of darkness by shining way forward, and, by God's good grace, he may where you are.

yet teach a lesson of far-reaching importance, not There is need of the tiniest candle as well as the only to this country, but to the entire world. giant sun, Everywhere the colored people of the United The humble deed is ennobled when it is worthily States have manifested keen, fervid interest in done.

the Negro National Hospital Fund. They see in You may never be called to brighten the darkened it the beginning of the physical salvation of the regions afar Negro race, and they promise to rally to it. One So fill, for this day, your mission by shining just man said: "I will payoff my twenty-year assess- where you are." -E. A. Guest.

Dividends in West Africa*

Reported by MRS. EDWIN COZZENS, Elat, Cameroun CARPENTERS, tailors, mechanics, shoemak- must go on to the next town the Spirit of God ers, sawmen, masons and apprentices they would remain to convict the man of sin. Three are usually called; but for the month of days later this obdurate father sought out the July (1933) they were evangelists. The Frank nearest evangelist saying, "I can't eat, I can't J ames Industrial School was closed down in so sleep. My heart keeps saying, 'Repent! Repent!'

far as was possible so that one hundred and Here are my fetishes. I will trust in Jesus."

twenty of the graduate employees and the appren- *** tices might, at their own expense, devote them- "Don't waste your time talking to me. I'm all selves as Christians to the business of winning right. Why, I beat the drum for all the meetings men and women to Christ. July was preceded by in the chapel and I put money in the collection intensive Bible study and many hours o'f prayer and do all the things I should. Go hunt the bad as part of the preparation for the adventure to people."

which we all looked forward. "But the evangelists would not leave such a A prayer meeting at dawn was the start, and man without expounding to him the third and from there the men went in groups to their des- fourth chapters of Romans, "We have all come tinations as far as thirty, even sixty miles out on short of the glory of God; we are justified freely the many paths radiating from Elat. Returning by His grace. Where is boasting then? It is ex- four weeks later, a report hour was held in the cluded by the law of faith." .

Elat Church. Thus another man moved his house from the "We did not experience what we expected," re- sand onto the Rock.

ported Simon Nna Nsim for his group, "but great *** joy far surpassing anything we had believed. Only "We heard that you Tellers-of-the-Good-News the words of the one hundredth Psalm can express were coming but we don't want to hear your Good our joy and thanks." These industrial-evangelists News in this town."

had seen the power of God triumph over many "But we've come to be your guests!" That was untouchable hearts. an arrow which lodged in the most vulnerable "Don't talk to me about God. He killed my wife; point of a Bulu man's pride. So, they broke bread He killed each one of my four children. I was together-Bulu bread, and finally, "Living Bread born into the world an innocent babe; it is He which came down from heaven; if any man eat who should make peace with me, not I with Him." of this bread, he shall live forever."

The evangelists did their best to show the poor *** man that God gave His only Son to bring to us life, abundant life, everlasting life. They talked "You won't find any men in the next town. long and earnestly, reading from the open Testa- They were going off to repair their stretch of ments in their hands; but felt that they had ut- road." terly failed. During the middle of the night one of the group was awakened by this same bereaved The industrial-evangelists went off to the inman who said, "I cannot sleep for my heart tells dustrious road makers. me that it is I who have done wrong, not God." And there, deep in the night, this Nicodemus was "Greetings, brothers!" born again into the tribe of God's children. "Greetings! But we've no time to talk to you today. The policeman is going to put us in jail if we don't finish our road." "Sure enough, and he will. We'd better help *** you." The evangelists set such a pace for work They did their best to present Jesus as the Way, that the townsmen were soon leaning on their the Truth and the Life to a man sitting by his shovels gasping for breath. Ashamed to have own fire. They made one final entreaty before their volunteer helpers outdo them, they kept at leaving his house to which he replied again, "I their job. Soon they suggested going back to refuse. I absolutely refuse!" Immediately his their town to eat, inviting their helpers to accomlittle daughter cried out to him, "0, my father, pany them. "There are no lunch counters in the I'm only a child but I know that God IS. Don't jungle; food had to be prepared. The soul win- refuse, don't refuse!" ners reached into their pockets and laid before the The hearts of these soul winners were troubled hosts that Word which is the Life and the Light for this father and they gathered the next morn- of all men. Into five of those darkened hearts ing before daybreak to pray that even though they that Light shone that morning and Life became • C<Jndensed from The Drum Call, Elat, Cameroun. their life.

[578 ]

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL CHURCH

A leading citizen, a graduate of their own in- out ceasing unto God." At daybreak they began dustrial school, had reverted to polygamy, influ- again to revisit the town. By nightfall twenty encing his whole town in his downfall. All day souls had been won for the Lord whom they had long a group of ten had visited in his town with- trusted. out arousing one spark of interest; without winning one soul for their Lord who had been so Weare told that there is joy in the presence of dishonored by one of their own alumni. What to the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. do? Go on and mark that day down as a failure? We dare, then, to call you, who have sacrificed No! Prove God to be a living God. The ten evan- that the work of Christ in many lands might not gelists found a house in which they could all sleep be crippled, to rejoice with us over the twentytogether. They divided into four groups, the night three hundred and thirty-two lost sheep who were into four watches; and "prayer was made with- found by these jungle business-men-evangelists during the month of July, 1933.

What's Right With the Rural Church By RALPH A. FELTON, Ph.D., Madison, N. J.

Professor of Rural Sociology, Drew University O NE day while talking with a man in Roch- three thousand counties have from a dozen to ester, New York, I was told that there seventy-five boys in reform schools at a cost of would be no country churches left in Amer- six or seven hundred dollars each per year. Crime ica in ten years. This man said he knew what he is expensive in more ways than one.

was talking about for as a traveling salesman he A high school girl in a rural village was on the spent all of his time visiting churches. verge of being arrested for delinquency. A Sun- This was ten years ago, and I can't see any de- day s~hool teacher took time off from her busy crease in country churches. The 101,000 rural life to win the girl's affection and enlist her in churches in America are, in fact, stronger than Christian living. As a result she is now in college they were ten years ago. Other institutions and preparing for worth-while service.

agencies have come and gone, but the rural church The church is saving countless young people is still the farmers' most loved institution. What from reaping the wages of sin, and at the same makes the church live on through periods when time saving law abiding citizens from paying the other agencies disappear? cost of crime.

The Grange is a powerful force in rural Amer- The church is our most effective missionary ica, with 8,000 units and 700,000 members who institution. Who ever heard of a shipload of are a real social and educational factor in Ameri- Rotarians sailing off to New Guinea or Burma can life. It is the only secret institution to which to give their lives to teach the ideals and prin- the fathers and mothers both belong. But on ciples of Rotary! Today 7,000 missionaries of "Grange Night" the children are left at home. In the church are preaching the Gospel in China, most states the father leaves all of the family at 6,000 are proclaiming "the Christ of the Indian home when he attends the Farm Bureau or a meet- Road," 3,000 more are at work in South America ing of his Cooperative. Rotary, Kiwanis, Zonta and as many in Africa. The church is our only and other service clubs take father or mother, but institution whose members are concerned enough not both and never the children. The girls may for its teachings to carry its message to the ends attend the Camp Fire Girls, and the boys may be- of the earth.

long to the 4-H Club or the Scouts. The church Life on the farm often becomes humdrum. The is the only institution to which the whole family dairy cows do not take a vacation. Canning sea- may belong and which all can attend. In these son in the farm kitchen comes just when a trip to days when so many things tear the family apart, the seashore is most needed. But the Christian the church is still a family institution. It is of message in the church lifts our horizon from interest to all ages; it serves all; it unites all. monotonous chores and limited fields and stifling We hear and talk much today about a "crime kitchen, so that we become a part of God's great wave." It has been estimated that the average universe. We thus renew our faith in Christ and family pays thirty dollars a year in taxes to care become more loyal and effective in carrying out for our delinquents and criminals. Each of our His program for a better world.

A Woman of Ten

, An Appreciation of Helen Barrett Montgomery I -ef I By Her Friend, LUCY W. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida Jie- I FIRST met Helen Barrett Montgomery nearly team in their home, in their church and in social fifty years ago at a missionary meeting. Since life. Mr. Montgomery had a large Bible class of then I have known intimately the life and won- men and was respected for his sterling character derful accomplishments of this great and noble and business ability. These won for him wealth leader. Young, beautiful, radiant with a com- in his latter days, so that these two magnificent pelling appeal, her greeting to me, a young mis- stewards had the joy of giving largely for the sionary just home from India, was that of a highest ends.

friend, not a stranger. We both lived in Roches- Helen Barrett Montgomery was an educator ter, and met often. Later, as Secretary of the more than a mere teacher. After a year of teach- Woman's American Baptist Foreign Missionary ing in Philadelphia, she married, and then began Society, of which Mrs. Montgomery was a mem- her life, chiefly given to Christian and missionary ber, I realized the great power of this young col- education. In 1900, the year of the Ecumenical lege woman, a graduate of Wellesley, and much in Conference in New York, Women's Boards of Mis- demand for lectures before women's clubs, politi- sions formed a committee to prepare books for cal groups and college societies. united study of foreign missions. Following the Her home education was remarkable. Her fa- founder of that committee, Miss Abbie B. Child, ther, head of a boys' school, and later pastor of a I served from 1902 to 1930 as Chairman. During great Baptist church in Rochester, gave Helen her those twenty-eight years we were fortunate to sekeen intellectual inheritance. Her mother, .a bril- cure Mrs. Montgomery as author of six study liant, delightful personality, with a wide range of books: "Christus Redemptor," a study of the Is- interests-primarily in the church-endowed her land World; "Western Women in Eastern Lands,"

daughter with charm, versatility and power of ex- which gave the suggestion of the Women's Mis- pression. As life went on her talents and training sionary Jubilee in 1910 and 1911; "The King's were all consecrated to great spiritual ends. Highway," written after her return from the tour Mrs. Montgomery was a firm believer in wom- of mission fields; "The Bible and Missions,"

an's suffrage, and was active in Rochester's civic called by some experts the best mission study book and educational interests. She served two terms ever published; "Prayer and Missions" followed, as Commissioner of Education-the only woman and, last, "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem," written to hold that position. She was President of the after the International Missionary Council Meet- State Federation of Women's Clubs, and might ing in Jerusalem in 1928. These books had a sale have gone on in these interesting activities to the of more than a half million copies and did much very top. But Mrs. Montgomery's supreme inter- to educate women and girls for the highest mis- est was centered in Christ and the Church. For sionary ideals. years she taught a Bible class, numbering hun- Mrs. Montgomery was the most popular lec- dreds of women. She gave much time to the work turer at summer Schools of Missions. She began of missions in church and county, finally becoming at Northfield when the first Mission School opened Secretary for the Baptist Board in Western New in 1904 and her work extended across the conti- York. Her freedom from home cares, through nent. -the presence of "two mothers" and a devoted aunt, One of her great achievements was the transla- was not from lack of ability or interest and we tion of the New Testament from the Greek, which were often diverted from our major missionary commanded the respect of great Greek scholars.

program to one of recipes. Dr. A. T. Robertson, of Louisville, our first Amer- William A. Montgomery, her devoted husband, ican authority, said: "It is remarkable in its ac- deserves special mention and credit for Helen Bar- curacy and clear expression. I prefer it to Mof- rett's achievements. It was an ideal marriage, fatt's translation." She did this "Just for the joy happy to the very end. She, the intellectual, col- of the work." Mrs. Montgomery had ten talents, lege woman, learned many practical lessons from and she used them all.

him, the keen business man; they made a glorious In the Woman's Foreign Mission Jubilee, which [580 ] we planned one day in Boston, she carried inspira- women, there was nothing to do but to secure tion from coast to coast. The celebration brought funds to found the Seven Colleges for Women of voluntary gifts of one and one-fourth million dol- Asia, with the motto: "Lighted to Lighten." lars to the Boards participating and resulted in With the little Indian lamp as a symbol, the womthe organization of the Federation of Women's en of America made possible the building of Col- Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States leges in Japan, China and India. Though Helen and Canada. Montgomery had taken on the executive work of President of the Woman's Foreign Mission So- She was the only woman ever called to serve as ciety of the Baptist denomination-an absorbing President of the Northern Baptist Convention. task-there was still time and strength for this Wellesley College gave her the honorary degree educational work for women.

HElLEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY A favorite and essential type of mission work in which she was greatly interested was to proof LL.D., while other colleges also conferred de- vide for Christian literature for women and chilgrees upon her. dren in non-Christian lands. Her legacy of $25,000 toward a fund for this department of Out of our memorable trip around the world, work is an example of her wise stewardship.. The with our daughters, came her book, "The King's interest will help the scanty contributions from Highway," over which we traveled together over-burdened Boards. through Egypt, India, China and Japan. Having told a little of what Helen Barrett Mont- The daughters, one from Wellesley and one gomery did, how can we describe what she was? from Vassar, added to the joy of the travels and A loving, lovely, sympathetic, generous friend, an interested great companies of girls from mission ideal woman in her home-life, her church activischools, who begged for women's colleges. They ties, her social contacts, she was deeply, truly have them now. After the trip, not merely around spiritual. Christ, her Saviour, was her dearest the world but into the heart and life of Oriental Friend-always a reality. In these days when men trust so much to intellect, and seem to lose it in a maze of doubt, she, who was always a stu- dent and scholar, retained her firm faith in the supernatural, inspired Word of God.

In later years we met often in Florida, which we adopted ten years ago as our winter home. One more "Missionary Adventure" remained: The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies. We had been together at the School of Missions in DeLand, the first in Florida and later, in St. Pe- tersburg. Mrs. Montgomery was delighted to see these links grow into a chain-which now an- nually covers the State.

Last March she came over from St. Petersburg with her brother, Professor Storrs Barrett, and his wife, and was her dear, radiant self. Impaired health did not matter, and days of sunshine, flow- ers and memories, with the group of friends who gathered for the "surprise party" made it a beau- tiful climax to our friendly fellowship here.

Helen Barrett Montgomery has made her own memorial, which will continue. She was interna- tional long before most American women awoke tc, that relation, and realized that the only suc- cessful internationalism to date is Foreign Mis- sions: asking nothing but World Friendship based on faith in the World Saviour. It may be that, in our present dream of making the mission colleges permanent through endowment, we may have a Helen Barrett Montgomery Chair in at least one woman's college in the Orient. This should be made possible by the many whose lives she has blessed.

~' '~

Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I==============================.~ CHRISTMAS MEDITATION congregational singing of carols. In would make a deeply inspiring our program we tried, by entirely missionary presentation. An Suppose that Christ had not been oorn eliminating congregational singing, to abundance of such material is to avoid any interruption to the worship be found in most denominational That far away Judean morn. period, that all might feel the deep literature departments. Excel- inspiration and power of quiet, rev- lent Christmas pageants and Suppose that God, Whose Mighty hand erent worship. plays for schools, churches and Created worlds, had never planned clubs are listed in a catalog leaf- Carols played by a quartet of trump- let by The Woman's Press, 600 A way for man to be redeemed. eters stationed in the lighted tower Lexington Ave., New York City. Suppose the Wise Men only dreamed room drew an audience outside the church in addition to the one as- Christmas Suggestions for That guiding star whose light still sembled within. As the service was Children's Organizations glows to close exactly at midnight, pains had been taken to see that the watches An Oriental slant may well be Down through the centuries. Suppose of all persons taking part were timed given to celebrations this year. correctly. Carefully prepared pro- True stories from our mission Christ never walked here in men's grams in the hands of the minister, work in Japan and China might sight, choir director and pianist gave the be presented under the topic, closing time of each number, so that "Treasures for the King." Dec- Our blessed Way, and Truth, and adjustments could be made with ease orate the room with the usual Light. if the service proceeded faster or more emblems, arranging the chairs in slowly than had been planned. The a circle with alternating red Suppose He'd counted all the cost, items had been carefully timed at re- and green streamers extending And never cared that we were lost, hearsals, and took place in this se- from their backs to a central quence: chandelier. Under the light on And never died for you and me, a small table, set up a miniature Nor shed His blood on Calvary 10: 45 to 11: OO-Carols by trump- Christmas scene of small trees eters, beginning with "It Came Upon covered with snow and icicles. Upon a shameful cross. Suppose a Midnight Clear" and ending with Under these trees have two open That having died He never rose, "0 Come, All Ye Faithful." jewel boxes-one empty, with a gold star pasted on the lid, the And there was none with power to 11: 00 to 11 : 03-Prelude by pianist. other containing strings of pearl save As the last note of the trumpets died beads, rings, bracelets, etc. The away, the pianist took up the same story of "The King's Special Our souls from darkness and the carol and played it softly while the Treasures" may first be read grave! robed choir and the minister took from Mal. 3: 10-17, emphasizing their places. God's special treasures – his *** "jewels" – and stating that we 11 : 03 to 11: 04-Foreword by min- want to bring others to know As far as piteous heathen know, ister. Him too, adding to His jewels, as These things that I've "supposed"- missionaries are trying to do. 11: 04 to 11: 06-"The First Now- Then let each young person who are so! ell," sung by the choir. tells an assigned story of some- one won for Jesus in a mission.. MARTHA SNELL NICHOLSON. 11 : 06 to 11: 09 – The Christmas ary kindergarten or otherwise story from Luke. hold in her hand while she talks CHRISTMAS WITH A MIS- an object from the box of jew- SIONARY KEYNOTE 11: 09 to 11: 15-Carols by choir. els-the first story, perhaps, be- ing about "Rings of Gold," the A Christmas Eve Service 11: 15 to 11: 23-"Service of Lights" next about "A Ruby Necklace," pageant by young people. another about "A String of *Rev Carl H. Olson, of Kent, Ohio, writing in Church Busi- 11 : 23 to 11: 41-A Christmas story ness, says in part: read by minister.

The commercialization of Christmas 11 : 41 to 11: 47-Christmas anthem is a challenge to the Church to re- by choir. awaken an appreciation of the religious significance of this holy season. 11: 47 to 12: OO-Christmas sermon- Last year our church met this chal- ette by minister. The climax of this lenge with a Christmas Eve serv!ce sermonette was an exhortation that which extended throughout the entIre the bells of Christmas Day might find community. joyous echo in the hearts of men, and coincided with the ringing of the bell In many Christmas Eve services, which announced the advent of the the effectiveness of the atmosphere Day. created by dim lighting is destroyed when the lights are turned on for the By having pageant, story, etc., of a missionary application and • Duplex Envelope Co., Richmond, Va. giving the sermonette the same Copyrighted. keynote-all most appropriate to the occasion – the foregoing [582 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Pearls," still another about the winner is the one who fans lated, for the most part, to the "Diamonds Rare," etc. through goal first. theme for the corresponding Every Christian may have a part and may bring extra jewels Good handwork would be mak- month. When a member reads for the King, to put into the ing a Japanese garden as a gift a book, he checks it, and if he empty box. Let the members for Mother at Christmas. "Use reads an additional one, he lists suggest what we may place a china bowl, a piece of low pot- it in a blank underneath. What within it: Our money, our pray- tery or a pie or cake tin; a small a widening of horizons that ers, acts of service at home and mirror for the pool of water or amount of good missionary readin community and, best of all, else moss arranged to use real ing will accomplish in each life. "A Christmas Gift of Self." As water; small pebbles for paths, these are enumerated, emblems etc. Make some green things Among the titles of the such as small red hearts or other growing by sprouting carrots or appropriate articles wrapped in monthly meetings are: World silver and gold tin foil, white sweet potatoes in a glass. A ten- Highways; The Highway to the cards inscribed with individual cent store can supply wee names to represent gifts of self, bridges and people to walk in the West; Highways of Goodwill; etc., are to be deposited in the garden, or these can be molded empty box. It is suggested that from clay or putty or carved Setting Sail; In and Around in boys' organizations, nuggets from soap. Tokyo; Seeing the Country, etc. of gold, bags of silver and such The foregoing suggestions like would be especially attrac- Leading thought questions are: tive, the parallel being that have been taken from "The (1) What are the qualities or Window of Y. W. A.," a publimany lads in other lands or com- cation of the Women's Auxiliary characteristics possessed by our munities in our own land would of the Southern Baptist Conven- pioneer leaders? Wherein do tion. they differ from the qualities we need today? (Blanks provided for written replies.) (2) What are my attitudes toward the Jap- anese Americans? Would I be become real gold treasures for High Lights of Some Litera- willing to (a) Meet them sothe King if they had an oppor- ture Packets cially? (b) Admit them to our club? (c) Fellowship with them tunity. As a souvenir there may be pinned on each child a red bell Your Department Editor was in the church? (d) Form friendinscribed with the name of a pleased to note at summer con- ships with them? (e) Entertain Chinese or Japanese missionary. ferences the attractive forms in them as guests in the home? It would be Oriental to send which missionary literature is (3) When you think of Japan, around invitations to s u c h presented nowadays, even to the what comes to your mind? (4) Christmas-missionary functions delight for the eye of exquisite As world Christians we discover on a tray-just one, not a whole coloring and artistic decoration. all people are more alike than supply, on the tray at one time, Real down to date psychology is different. Record here racial the tray-carrier being in J ap- manifest, also, in the adaptation qualities or characteristics which anese costume and doing his of subject matter to the natural seem to you to be universal. (5) work with much bowing and interests of the various age As we leave Japan, we carry groups. The Editor will be memories of Christian men, greeting. Oriental curios such as Jap- pleased to pass on the high lights women and youth who have anese parasols, vases, prints, of denominational literature dis- helped us to know and underfans, etc., should be used to dec- plays and packets whenever they stand their country. Record orate the meeting place. Ohaio are presented to her for review. here your impressions of the is the word of greeting; Sayo- The United Christian Missionary Japanese people.

naro that of departure. To Society has an attractive buff In a similar program guide, create a merry atmosphere, a program guide for its High-Tri "Toward Understanding," to be few native games may be played clubs, the outline taking the used among young people's mis- beforehand. In "Japanese Ball" membership on an imaginary sionary circles, some suggestive one bounces the ball very hard, trip among Orientals in the topics for consideration or meditrying to whirl around and get United States, then on to Japan tation are: (1) What seem to be back into position ready to catch for six months. During the first the most outstanding problems the ball, then trying to hit it period a statement or question which the Japanese-American back to the floor instead of han- for each meeting proposes for faces? How can we help in solu- dling it. This should be done consideration some problem as it tion of these problems? (2) five times in succession. relates to the individual in the What are my own interests?

"Japanese Volley Ball" re- group life. During the second Are they contributing to Chris- quires each player to use a fan. period the guide becomes the tian growth and development?

The goal is made by putting two Travel Book in which members (3) In what way does our books on the floor a foot apart. are expected to record the names church share with the Japanese Then a three-inch square of of interesting places they visit, in the United States? (4) What tissue paper is to be fanned people they meet and types of are the religions of Japan?

through the goal from the start- missionary work that impress What is their appeal to youth?

ing line six feet back. Each them. The "Book-of-the-Month" (5) What is the appeal of player has a separate goal, and page suggests a book that is re- Christianity to me? In what

way is it a vital part of my life, come a globe of the world. Hesi- our Church in the face of Roman interests and enthusiasms? (6) tantly touching and seeming to influence in Mexico? Why send missionaries to a cul- gaze into it, she turns to the tured, educated people like the Your Help Wanted! Japanese? Write your answer audience and tells what she sees from time to time. This subject Your Department Editor is to this question beforehand. matter may pertain to the begin- ever on the alert for "Ways of Would you revise it after the nings of missions in general or Working" that have approved discussion? If so, how? (7) in any given field, certain faces themselves in action. What a joy What do I think of the Nation- seeming to stand out as the story it is when usable material is sent alistic theory that "Nations can proceeds. At an appropriate in. Have you something triedlive to themselves"? How do we point, costumed folk enter softly and-proved-good that might be gain or lose by wholesome rela- from behind the gazer and en- passed along? While plans for tions with other nations? (8) act a scene with dialogue, then all departments of church mis- What are the reasons for Japan's softly slip out again. In this sionary activity are acceptable, foreign policy? What is the at- way a fascinating story is told, there is an especial dearth of ma- terial for pastors and Sunday titude of Japanese Christians? with action to make it seem real. school workers. (9) Can I be a Christian and be- The second crystal gazer relieve in war and the preparation places the first presently and **• for it? Could I participate in it? says: "A glorious past. But we Mrs. T. J. Hopkins, of Wayne, (10) Has Christianity made any cannot dwell in the past. What Pennsylvania, a program builder impact on the everyday world in of the present? May I read of note, has sent an outline used Japan? If so, in what ways? what I see?" And in this sec- at a national gathering in Wash- (11) After studying Japan have ond episode, missions are pic- ington, D. C., on "Building the I gained any new facts? Formed tured, in narrative and action, Nation Beautiful" which will apany new attitudes? Decided on as they are today. The future is pear in this department next any procedure of Christian left problematic in a soul-search- month. She has already subethics? ing way as it hinges on present mitted an outline for a year's acute needs. The close is an an- meetings on the theme, "God's An instructive recreation de- swer to the challenge. Harvest Field," in which the scribed in the packet of litera- monthly topics – usable in any ture is called "What? When? The number of dramatic group-are: "The Field" (Fer- Where? in The World Call- sketches in this packet shows tile Soil); "Preparation of the this being the denominational how much this best-of-all ways Soil" (Pioneers of Yesterday) ; magazine. The method is to di- of vitalizing the truths of mis- "Sowing" (Neglected People, vide the participants into Groups Migrants, Frontiersmen) ; "Sun- A, B, C and D, giving to each sions is being used by wide- shine and Rain – God's Part" group three magazines (of dif- awake workers. (When Christ Was Born – a ferent dates) and twelve ques- Christmas Playlet); "Cultivations. Working together, the ••• tion" (Teaching, H e a lin g, group must find the answers in Preaching) ; "Reaping" (Inthe magazine and write them out In The Luther League Leader, gathering Through Christian or check the page on which each an organ of the American Luth- Centers); "Binding" (Brothermay be read. A time limit- ran Church, questions for study hood Through Good Citizenpossibly ten minutes-is set, the ship), and "Storing and Sharwinning group being the one and discussion reveal the amount ing" (Stewardship R 0 u n d which is through first or which of real thought young people are Table). A Mothers' and Daugh- putting into their mission study ters' Banquet and a Book Refinds the most answers in the nowadays. Some outstanding view meeting were interspersed time. questions are: among the topical sequences.

"Missions Through a Crystal" Do you find any reason for a A budget isn*'t s*um*s to me; is an excellent program device friendly internationalism in It's happy school girls' faces, which may be worked up with Paul's address from Mars Hill? any subject matter in any de- (Acts 17: 26-28.) It's tired, sick mothers getting well, nomination. On a stand at the How do national leaders have front is placed a globe of the responsibility for changing the It's light in gloomy places. world draped completely with a viewpoints of the people as did It isn't just long columns full square of white cloth. A candle- Samuel? (1 Sam. 12: 20-25.) lighted room is preferable for Of "headachy" addition, this gazing scene. The leader To what degree do you think It's missionaries sailing out says there are present two crys- the truth in James 4: 1-3 is back tal gazers who can see into the of warped national points of To fill a Great Commission. past, present and future, telling view? It's you and I, who'd like to go, the audience what they see. The How does the preaching of And send our gifts to prove it. first of these sits down before Christ's Gospel influence the How wonderful a budget is ! the globe, gently removes the world for peace? silk scarf from it and starts It lives, and so I love it. when she sees the crystal has be- Has the Church a right to ex- press a public declaration on the -Edith G. Estey, in The question of international rela- Watchman-Examiner. tionships? (Mat. 10: 7-15.) What is the evident duty of The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK by their prophets, probably more missionary enterprise, steward- ship, and a practical leadership than Chinese who lived the training course. Groups inter- truths taught by their leaders. Yes, there is but one God the ested in dramatics, music, life- Father from the beginning who saving, and nature study were is ever seeking to express Him- also cared for. self in the sons of men; and Jesus was born Son of God and The editor seems to recall that Son of Man. some one in Honolulu said the name Kokokahi means "of one The Christian records show that Mary was not disobedient blood." One is reminded of the to the heavenly vision. "Mary Chinese saying, "Under heaven, said, 'I am here to serve the one family." Lord. Let it be as you have said.''' When Mary listened to the story of the shepherds on the birthday of the little one and heard what was said about the child and that the angels sang of "peace on earth goodwill among men," we are told that "she treasured it all up and mused upon it."

Sometimes we Christians for- get that there was a Holy Fam- ily,-father, mother and child; and that within such a family, Joseph protected mother and child by flight to Egypt.

And "Jesus increased in wis- dom and in stature, and in fa- vour with God and man."

From the New China. YOUNG PEOPLES' CHRIS- Are we Christians preparing TIAN CONFERENCE now for His advent so that in MODERN CHINESE our land the shepherds and all MADONNA At Kokokahi on Kaneohe Bay, shall hear the angels' song on the annual conference for young In our Western world the Ma- people between the ages of 16 Christmas Eve? donna is Mary, mother of the and 25 was held August 26-Sep- Christ-child. Often in China, tember 2. From breakfast at 7 young Chinese women students a. m. to "Lights Out" at 10 p. m. who know that in their tradition the days were filled with wor- even five hundred years before ship, recreation and work in Christ there were prophets or study courses such as How We teachers of men who taught a Got Our Bible, Beginnings of the way of life similar to the Chris- Christian C h u r c h, Missions, tian way, ask "Why should God young peoples course for leaders, not have come as the Christ- and a discussion course on child among us?" And one an- youth Problems. The univer- swer can be that there was a sity age group studied "the im- goodly "remnant" among the plications of the Christian reli- Jews who lived the truths taught gion for social life"; also the [585 ] Why the Church of the Cross- Church of the Crossroads this roads? in part as follows: last summer in an open, covered "The spirit of Hawaii during the pavilion where during the week years from 1915 to 1923 the year the children of the neighborhood in which the church was organ- had gathered for activities and ized was definitely turned to- which for the Sunday services ward interracial cooperation, had been made a churchly place and the intermingling of racial with a simple altar with the groups in business life and so- cross and exquisite lilies. A lay- cial life. Racial lines were not man asked for volunteers to so important as they used to be. come one hour before services Language was no longer a bar- the next Sunday to prepare the rier. Some· of them were eager place of worship. He also called to meet together in religion." attention to the children's handi- REV. AND MRS. GALEN R. WEAVER The Hawaiian Board of Mis- craft work outside the pavilion. sions met the request of young During the meditation period, CHURCH OF THE CROSS- people of various racial back- ROADS grounds for a service in English, a beautiful victrola selection and known as "The Young Peoples' the far view from the open pa- Friends from afar sent Aloha vilion strengthened the bond in May, 1933, to the Church of Service." Attendance averaged existing among the Christians the, Crossroads, Honolulu, T. H., about 100 persons. of several races who "resorted for the tenth anniversary of the with one mind in prayer." founding of the church. Jane In May, 1923, the Hawaiian Addams wrote from Chicago: Board approved the recom- The place was filled with the fragrance of the beauty of holi- The Church of the Crossroads seems mendation of the Religious Edu- ness and life. to me a singularly successful and an cation Committee "that the reunusually brilliant effort to unite quest of 61 applicants for a For your Christmas program through participation in a common cause, people of varied origins and church be granted, and that the send for Services of Worship for experiences. I predict that its his- Secretarial Council in conference World Understandihg and Peace, tory will long be cherished as that of with Mr. Weaver shall take steps a pioneer in a path so often needlessly toward the organization of the 15c; C rea tin g a World of beset with insuperable difficulties. Friendly Children, 25c; A Mes- church." Kagawa, from Japan, wrote: sage to Christians of All Lands.

I am glad to send a message to your Rev. Galen R. Weaver has MISERERE ehurch's tenth birthday. It is very interesting that your church represents been a very true pastor to the God have mercy upon us miserand serves so many nationalities, and group since the organization of that in the Hawaiian Islands you able sinners, have a Christian brotherhood, to some the church. The present par- God have mercy upon us misextent, of all races. May it be per- ticipating constituency of the fected! And may God bless your erable sinners. church to that great end! ….. . church (that is members, asso- For our ignorance and our greed ciates, and attendants in Hono- We must have a world awakening. lulu and active in one or several which have brought to I do not say "revival," for here in the parts of the program totals about Orient we have not yet heard the Gos- 250 of whom 80 are in adult di- multitudes starvation in pel, so I use the term "awakening." vision, 85 in young peoples' di- the midst of plenty. Please pray for all nations, for the Lord, have mercy upon us. so-called Christian nations, and for the mission field. In Honolulu, where From sense of our own virtue at you can look out on all the world, both eastward and westward, you can have some slight charity to the the truly international viewpoint, and do much to bring the world together unemployed, in the Christian world brotherhood, the world family of God our Father. Good Lord, deliver us.

The Rev. Norman C. Schenck, From luxury and display, while of the Hawaiian Board of Missions, answered the question, many have not where to lay their heads.

Good Lord, deliver us.

From spending billions for bat- tleships while the unem- ployed live upon a crust, Good Lord, deliver us.

MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE That it may please Thee to guide CROSSROkDS, HONOLULU, EXAMIN- us quickly into the good ING THE ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE life in which there shall be peace and plenty; a· WE'EK-DAY SCHOOL vision, – and the rest younger. sharing of labor and leis- ure and joy by all the On other islands, there are 39 members. There are seventeen children of men, members on mainland United We beseech Thee to hear us, States, and eight in other coun- good Lord.

tries. The editor worshiped -From "Prayers for Self and with the congregation of the Society," by James Myers.

AMERICA unions, but a closed shop on reli- runs one story, "and never saw a

gion, especially as regards the steadier set of officials than the Century of Progress Campaign 'Leadership Group' made up of ones that have comprised these officials and office workers. In meetings, which have been well Midnight evangelism by wom- this connection, an advertise- attended. The drouth-stricken en was a feature of the Century ment for a stenographer for the areas are ghastly in their ap- of Progress threefold Evangel- mill specified 'none but active pearance, but the men have said istic Campaign, conducted in a Christians need apply.' Prayer that those grieving the loudest congested district of Chicago's meetings have been held since are the non-religious and non- West Side, under auspices of the 1916, and since the day now has members of the churches."- Presbyterian Church. A com- two shifts the meetings are at 6 Christian Advocate. mon experience of the women in a. m. and 2 p. m. The whole at- charge was to find girls under mosphere of the mills has Giving of Poor and Rich the influence of liquor attracted changed in these 18 years. There to the meeting, and to be able to has been friendliness, a better A recent book by Robert R. help some of them physically, spirit, and more.important still, Doane, "The Measurement of morally and spiritually. Anoth- the people are happy and con- American Wealth" makes clear er activity was the nightly open tented. Through all the labor that in the prosperous year 1929 forum, when a mixed group of upheavals that have occurred, only 13% per cent of church and 150 to 180 persons-educated this mill has come through un- benevolent contributions came and uneducated, bolshevists and scathed." from persons with an annual in- atheists, communists and other come of $25,000 or more. Those radicals-gathered in the chapel U.ndaunted in Drouth with incomes from $3,000 to of Third Presbyterian Church to $25,000 gave 18% per cent of discuss social, economic, political It is reassuring to read re- all that was contributed, but and religious problems. Ques- ports from drouth stricken areas those with incomes of $3,000 and tions were presented by the au- of the West, and find that faith less gave 68 per cent of the total. dience and answered by newspa- and courage have survived. A When it is remembered that in per men, lawyers, business lead- Methodist district superintend- 1929, a total of 1,122,650 per- ers, college professors, clergy- ent in Nebraska says: sons made income tax returns men and political and social showing incomes of $20,055,- authorities. "Our churches are rallying 000,000 but deducted from those marvelously. In this worst hit returns gifts to charity totalling A third feature was the eight section almost every church will only $380,000,000 or slightly less o'clock evangelistic me e tin g meet its estimate in full. Of sev- than two per cent it is evident when the Gospel was pr.esented enteen churches not more than that the economically better off directly and simply to men and one or two will fall below, and class of Americans have not giv- women of all walks of life. Defi- most of these will attempt to en till it hurts. nite acceptances of Christ were raise the same salaries next reported daily. year. I have never seen such -Presbyterian Tribune. heroic self-sacrifice on the part Prayer Solves Business of both ministers and churches." Curbing Drunken Drivers Another writer from the same Troubles area declares: "The hardest hit An Independence, Kansas, folks are showing the most faith daily newspaper is using this John E. Edgerton, President and vision. The greatest com- unique method to rid the streets of the Lebanon Woolen Mills in plaining is done by those who of drunken drivers. When a citi- Tennessee, believes firmly that have the most. My admiration zen of Independence is arrested Christian principles will cure for the great majority of the for drunken driving he is likely any labor trouble or any other ministers and for many laymen to appeal to the local paper to kind of trouble, if they are not has been heightened by the way keep the matter out of its col- only believed in but practiced. they are facing up to the crisis. umns. Whereupon the editor "Some mill workers in the South No church has refused to make places before the favor-seeking may excel in leading strikes," an estimate for next year." driver this pledge: says a press report, but in the Lebanon Woolen Mills they are Iowa is not. behind in the The undersigned, having been ar- able to'lead a prayer meeting. midst of overwhelming disaster. rested for drunkenness and fined in ,The factory is an open shop on "I have held 21 conferences," the police court of Independence, [587 ]

wishes to have no mention made of ments – religion and crafts. Indians. This work began in the incident in the Dail" Reporter. Classes will be held during the the year 1834 under Rev. Thom- In case no mention is made of this week as well as on Sunday. The as S. Williamson, M.D., at Fort incident we promise to leave liquor only requirement is that each Snelling, Minn. The first Indian alone, and in event that we get into child or adult registered must be church had seven members, and police court again for reason of enrolled in both departments. from this beginning the church "breaking over," then the Reporter has grown to 1,475 communihas our consent to publish a news Courses will be elective, and cants, in 39 churches. story concerning the same, as well as include: Bible study, religion to mention the particulars of the case and biology, normal training -Presbyterian Banner. which caused us to sign this pledge, and likewise the fact that we signed class; confirmation class, church Broadcasting in Alaska it. res ear c h, religious forum, church history, wood cutting, Recently the broadcasting sta- More than a hundred citizens printing, process printing, ec- tion in Anchorage, Alaska, was of Independence have signed this clesiastical embroidery, piano, equipped with the latest and pledge up to date. Only three boys' choir, first aid, weaving, most efficient machinery for have broken it. In all three cases broadcasting. In the fall of 1932 the newspaper gave the full scout craft, camp fire craft, sea- the minister of Anchorage First story to the community. manship, Indian craft, Indian Presbyterian Church made ar- lore, knotting, leather tooling, rangements with the station for -Christian Century. model building, cooking, wood a weekly broadcast of religious carving, folk dancing, sewing services during the winter. The Spiritual Service for Hospitals station agreed to give the use of and dramatics. its equipment for such offerings The Federation of Churches as could be secured from the lisof Rochester, N. Y., has engaged Lutheran Strength teners-in, seeking as a goal $10 a Dr. Frederick Palmer to visit Sunday. Measured by the interhospital patients in the capacity In 59 cities of the United est shown, it was a success from of personal counselor and Chris- the start. Missionary E. L. Wintian friend. Rochester's fifty States the Lutherans are the terberger writes: "We have a hospitals, public and private, board of deacons of 12 members with more than 1,048 patients, largest Protestant denomination. appointed from those who are were thus visited in 1933. One interested, and we issue yearly of the hospitals was so much Among these cities are Albany, certificates of membership to all impressed by Dr. Palmer's serv- those who make contributions. ice that it sent courtesy cards to Buffalo, Chicago Dubuque, Du- The missionary speaks to men, all the ministers of the city. The women and children, the messuperintendent of the Highland luth, Detroit, Milwaukee, Minne- sage of life and hope as they sit Hospital writes of Dr. Palmer's about their firesides, away off in work: "I have so many times apolis, St. Paul, Toledo and the remotest cabins. Two Eskinoticed the beneficial physical mo boys up at Wainwright heard results following the visitation Wilkes-Barre. In 28 cities they the services and asked Dr. Greist of patients by a spiritual adviser if it would be all right if they that I am of the opinion that you are the second largest denomi- took down the sermon and gave are actually a part with us in the it to their people in Eskimo on work of the hospitaL" nation, the list including Cleve- the following Sunday."

Taking Care of Leisure Time land, New York, San Francisco –':"'Presbyterian Banner.

The Church of the Ascension and Tacoma. Lutherans are first LATIN AMERICA in Chicago believes that the church of today has two great in number in eight States,- Whole Family Won problems: First, the teaching of religion; and second, the Michigan 199,694, Minnesota The Baptist Church of Barteaching of the proper use of ranquitas, Puerto Rico, had esleisure; since wit h shorter 483,905, Montana 19,339, Ne- tablished a preaching point in a working hours for adults, lack home about six miles out of of playgrounds and recreation braska 130,826, North Dakota town. One evening the pastor for children, the devil has ample found a congregation gathered, opportunity for the use of idle- 134,424, Pennsylvania 604,684, but no meeting place, because, ness. This church has accord- the owners of the house were ingly worked out a new plan for South Dakota 90,190, Wisconsin away. Preparations were made its school. for an open-air meeting, when 484,348. -So S. Times. an invitation came from a neigh- "The child being father of the bor to hold services in her home man, the child in the Sunday Dakota Indians Conference This family had not accepted the school is certainly father of the Gospel. After giving the mes-. man in the pew," says the an- A most interesting commemonouncement of the new plan, ration of the 100th anniversary which provides for two depart- of Presbyterian work among the Sioux Indians was observed at Fort Peck Indian Reservation last August. One thousand per- sons attended the conference. Each family brought its own tent. Ten churches of that sec- tion of Montana acted as hosts, delivering daily rations to the tents. These consisted, among other things, of 20 head of- sheep, 10 head of beef, a number of pigs and $800 worth of gro- ceries. Each evening a group of 200 persons presented a pageant representing the various stages of progress of" Christian mis- sions among the Sioux Tribe of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

sage the pastor extended the in- Continuing, the letter says: experience. Dinner-hour meet- vitation to those who were "Yesterday I saw the Minister ings have also been held in facwilling to accept Christ as their of War again, and demonstrated tories; hospitals, schools and Saviour. The first one to come the hand grenade and the billy centers of the unemployed have forward was the owner of the …… The demonstration of the been visited, and 3,000 children house, followed by his wife, and hand grenade was ……entirely have been gathered nightly to then the remainder of his family successful. The Minister of War listen to Bible stories. -six young people; and finally asked your best price on 100 bil- -So S. Times. three young men from the neigh- lies and 200 hand grenades." borhood, making a total of elev- Simavi in Holland en who were converted that Morris Schools Nationalized night. This grouping of letters rep- The Argentine philanthropic resents a new contribution to the -Watchman-Examiner. schools and institutes, popularly formation of alphabetical names. known as the Morris Schools, It stands for six Dutch words: Convinced at 87 Years are being taken over by the na- "Steun In Medische Aangelegen- tional government. Rev. Wil- heeden Voor Inheemschen," i. e., A Bible Society worker, con- liam C. Morris organized and Assistance in Medical Matters versing with a fervent Roman administered the schools over a for Natives. This charitable or- Catholic of 87 years of age, in a period of about 30 years. These ganization assists medical missmall village of the state of San schools have been the outstand- Luis Potosi, made him see clear- ing philanthropic work in the sion work in the Dutch East Inly the difference in the Ten Com- Argentine republic. In 1930, 6,- dies, the German work in Nias mandments which appear even 200 children were enrolled in in the Catholic Bible, and the ten them, and 330 orphan boys and and Sumatra and the Basel Misdeficient commandments which girls were housed in the orphan- sion in Borneo. appear in the Catechism of Fa- age. In the course of those years ther Ripalda; at which the old 140,000 Argentine children have The founder of Simavi was a man was very much surprised, passed through the Morris Dutch medical missionary, Dr. saying: "Eighty-seven years schools. The work has been sup- Hubertus Bervoets, who died have I lived, and I had not seen ported by private contributions July 22, 1933, in Java. He volthis bait held out to the inno- by Argentine citizens and by unteered in 1894 with his bride, cent." He invited the colporteur public spirited foreigners resi- expressing the urgent desire to to speak to all the people of the dent in the republic. In recent be allowed to carry the Gospel village "in the name of God and years the schools have also re- to the natives of Java. He was of the truth." He went person- ceived a considerable subsidy the first medical missionary in ally to give the invitations and from the national government. eastern Java and worked with ordered that the bells of the Upon the death of Mr. Morris in his wife up to 1909 in the hos- Catholic church should be rung 1932 these schools found their pital Modjowarno, to the great -there having been no priest in continuance uncertain. The de- blessing of the people. He began this church for some time. The velopment of the government people congregated, enthusias- school program had lessened the the training of native medical tically listened and bought copies need as well as the. appeal for helpers. He also founded a leper of the Bible. their support, resulting in a asylum. The last commission heavy deficit during the past two given him by the colonial gov- -Bible Society Record. years. A bill providing for the ernment was to build a hospital nationalization of the schools re- in Patio This he was no longer Missions or Hand Grenades? ceived final approval by the sen- able to finish. Dr. Bervoets and ate and was converted into law his wife worked in this field for The Living Church quotes Sept. 28. more than 37 years, their motto from a letter read into testimony being, "He who enters the servof the Senate munitions inquiry. ice of missions, has made his Rev. Paul Young, sent to South choice for his whole life!"

America by a Christian mission- -The Christian Century. French Novelist's Conversion ary board to preach the Gospel, The Methodist Times and wrote to his brother, who is EUROPE president of Federal Laborato- Student Soul Winners Leader, London, tells of a re- markable religious awakening in ries, Inc., makers of gas bombs Eighty-five undergraduates of France which is taking place in and machine guns, as follows: "We have just spent a week Cambridge University, both men the Roman Catholic Church, and of joyful life at this Indian sta- and women, have held a ten days' is going far towards influencing tion. It was a blessing to us and evangelistic campaign in the thought and remodeling life in the two devoted girls who live manufacturing city of Oldham, that country. A remarkable at this post. Six or eight In- England. Open-air meetings thing about the movement is dians expressed a desire to fol- have been held nightly at twelve that one of its leading spirits low the Lord. They have had the places, where crowds varying and most effective evangelists is desire before but have been from 75 to 300 have listened to a novelist of note, Francois pulled down by sin. Indian work the testimony of these students Mauriac. He was born in 1885, needs a great deal of prayer." regarding their own Christian and in 1922 succeeded in produc-

ing a work which placed him in AFRICA Slrull Worshippers the front rank of writers of his time. Later, he experienced con- Demand for Literature The forests of Spanish Guinea version, and thereafter devoted his literary gifts to the service Except in Arabic-speaking are still full of idols, and the of Christ. With a sensuous book areas, Africa is still without a in hand at the time, he re-wrote native literature. Now, with the Okak still ardently worship the it, condemning his former writ- demand for education increasing. His influence is now said to ing, Africans are beginning to skulls of their ancestors. Pracbe widespread and profound. read for pleasure. Missionaries add the writing of books to other tically every hut contains a box Socialists Return to Church absorbing and ·exacting duties, and African authors are increas- or basket of family skulls. In One result of the riotous up- ing. In South Africa some notaheaval at Vienna last February ble literary work has been done each tribe is a "priest" or leader has been the great flow of social- by Africans, and in East and ists back to church membership. West Africa authors are appear- of their worship. When some- Daily papers spoke of 10,000 ing. In 1933 the International having rejoined the Roman Institute of African Languages thing has gone wrong in the Catholic Church in a few weeks, and Cultures, in response to a and many are also joining the competition, received 87 manu- town, a misfortune, loss of Protestant churches. Some 2,- scripts written by Africans in 300 joined one church alone. five different languages on a va- wealth, sickness or disaster, the While the motives are partly ma- riety of subjects. This awakterial and partly political, many ened desire for reading material men gather together the skulls are doubtless moved by desire has' led to the formation of the for better things. Bible Society International Committee 0 n and adjourn to the forest shrine. colporteurs are taking advan- Christian Literature for Africa, tage of the unusual opportuni- supported by a number of mis- The priest is there; the skulls ties not only in Vienna but in sionary societies in England and Graz, Linz and other places. One America. Its bulletin, Books for are heaped into a pile, and the colporteur in Graz, in his house- Africa, goes to over 2,000 misto-house visiting, found himself sionaries in Africa. The maga- idol is placed on top; the people in the midst of a crowd of armed zine Listen, printed in simple socialists. They at first took him English for schools and village are seated on the ground. A for a spy and threatened to hang people, is used in East, West, him, but he showed them his bag and South Africa, and material chicken is provided, and as the full of Bibles and New Testa- from it is translated into a numments, and they let him go. ber of languages. priest wrings its neck over the -Bible Society Record. -C. M. S. Outlook. pile, the blood is sprinkled over Temperance in Russia Boys' Club Wins the skulls and the idol. The Russia, drastic in everything, In the sfums of Cairo a boys' spirits of the ancestors are then is also drastic in seeking to curb club was started by the Church intemperance. Thomas Murray, of England mission less than addressed. Offerings of food Secretary of the Scottish Tem- ten years ago, in the face of perance Alliance, describes their strong Moslem opposition. Ser- are placed at the foot of the pile method in the Christian World. mons in local mosques denounced The advertising of liquor is pro- the Christian effort, Arabic and the men return to their hibited, and vodka shops merely papers thundered, neighborhood intimate 'Vodka sold here,' walls were scribbled with "Be- town. The wife of the priest sometimes adding, 'But you are ware of the Missionaries." From advised not to buy it.' At the a vacant lot across the street cooks up the food and the priest entrance to factories there is a mobs collected stones and bricks miniature model cemetery with and hurled them night after has a feast. If the men complain little crosses, on which appear night; three times the premises the names of workers who are were nearly wrecked. Courage that the trouble continues, the inefficient through drunkenness. and faithfulness on the part of- The names remain there until Egyptian helpers backed up the program must be repeated with reformation takes place. If be- English missionaries, and the ing made a laughing-stock does work developed. Now a new more elaborateness, and a dounot produce the desired result, building and a playground octhe 'habitual' is given a commu- cupy the very lot where the bling of the food offerings. But nal trial by fellow-workers and stone-throwers collected their sent to an anti-alcohol clinic." missiles. for all that, many prayers once addressed to wandering spirits are now ascending to the true God. JOSEPH McNEILL.

Benito, West Africa.

Unity in East Africa A united communion service at Kikuyu in 1913 marked the first definite step toward unity, and this was followed in 1918 by the formation of the .East Africa Protestant Missionary Alliance which affirmed the three great principles of faith in the Triune God, firm belief in Holy Scrip- tures as the Word of God, and regular use of the two sacra- ments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper. There was a variance regarding ordination, but this Alliance declared its purpose to work in as close harmony as pos- sible with other missions. In 1932, with the South India scheme for union in mind, a con- ference was held in Nairobi of delegates appointed by the Scot- tish, Methodist and Anglican Churches, and a representative committee was formed to work

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

out a draft Basis and Constitu- as a medical missionary of the Anatolia College tion. This was published in L. M. S. among the same Bak- July, 1933, and expressed a hope wena people from 1845-1852. The crowning achievement of that this might be a starting There is now a strong mission a strenuous decade was realized point for a much wider union of church there. An agreement on June 17, when the new Churches in East Africa. has been made between the camP1:ls. of Anatolia College at L. M. S. and the United Free SalomkI, Greece, and the build- -C. M. S. Outlook. Church of Scotland, whose rep- ings so far as finished, were resentative Dr. Shepherd is, d~dicated. President Ernest W. Helping Ovimbundu People whereby the activities of this RIggS believes that this was a historic station shall be carried most successful inauguration of Dr. W. E. Strangway, who on henceforth by the United Free the second decade of the service has just returned to his work at Church. There will be no sev- of the college. The friendliness Chissamba, Angola, writes for erance of the church life from of the Government, the Church the United Church Record of the its parent stock, the L. M. S. and the people shown at that encouraging outlook among the Church of the Bechuana, but time was most gratifying. A Ovimbundu people. "The chil- both bodies will form a common class of nineteen graduated the dren do not have to be urged to membership, working toward valedictorian being an Arme'nian attend school. They are all the ultimate aim of an indig- who spoke in Greek. At the afgrateful for the opportunities of enous African Church. There filiated School for Girls 32 dieducation. In almost every case will be no break in the existing plomas were granted, making 51 the classroom is filled to capac- Advisory Council nor in the na- young people going out this year ity. The church, too, is rapidly tive ministry. This is a new to take their share as capable increasing her membership. venture in missionary coopera- and public-spirited citizens in Seldom a service passes without tion. The actual erection of the Macedonia and the Near East. some making application to join Hospital buildings is an illustra- A former student has put the one of the catechumen classes, tion of the use of native skilled college in his will as a residuary and €ach time there is a com- labor. legatee, hoping that this will munion service a large number ultimately provide for the erecare received into full member- -South African Outlook. tion of another building, plus a ship." student scholarship fund. THE NEAR EAST Most of Dr. Strangway's time INDIA is spent in hospital work, and he The Christian Council says: "Gradually are we gain- Why Christians Are Needed ing their confidence as they lose The Near E a s t Christian faith in the witch doctor and the Council was organized eight The editor of Dynanodaya medicine man under whose spell y.ears ago to bring into coopera- thinks that the Bishop of Dornathey were so firmly held not tIon groups of missionaries un- kal spoke very much to the point more than a decade ago. Only a known to each other. Twenty when he said recently to the few years ago, when we asked missions united at the start; Medak Indian Christian Assothe lepers from certain com- thirteen others have come in ciation: munities to come for treatment, during the past six years. The the elders and chiefs laughed at Council area comprises eighteen We Christians are necessary factors us, saying that our medicine countries-M 0 roc c 0, Algeria, in the future of India. How? India would surely fail. A number of Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt, Sudan, today is drifting away from all rethese outcasts have now returned Abyssinia, Palestine, S y ria, ligion. Our people are today more to their native villages with the Turkey, Cyprus, Greece, Bul- materialistic than 100 years ago and leprous sores cleansed, and no garia, R 0 u man i a, Albania, nationalism has now become the'relitrace of the dread disease re- Arabia, Iraq and Persia. In gion of many of our leaders. India maining. Ovimbundu people are these eighteen countries are 181 has been known as a land of religions very appreciative of any help we Christian organizations, with a and the people of India are nothing give them and express their sin- total of 1,997 workers. Through if not religious. Next to the Jewish cere thanks in many different standing committees, coopera- nation, I can say without any fear of ways. Many of them return to tion is attempted in Christian contradiction, that Indians are incorus every year to tell us the story literature, evangelism, educa- rigibly religious. That sacred heritage of how they have been helped." tion, rei at ion to Eastern 1S now threatened…… Materialism churches and work for Jews. and godlessness are threatening the Living.stone Hospital The Council has, after eight future of India. The old gods and years, succeeded in sharing ex- religions of India have ceased to The establishment of a med- periences, reporting causes of satisfy the thinking people. We Chrisical mission at Molepolole marks failure, pooling as far as pos- tians believe that Christianity is really a notable advance in medical sible their resources, preventing the .religion that will satisfy religious service in the Bechuanaland overlapping, and promoting in IndIa; and the onset of no-religion Protectorate. Dr. P. M. Shep- some cases united action. cannot be stopped except through alherd is opening up the tracks of legiance to Jesus Christ. The reli- David Livingstone who worked -Bulletin. gious nature of the Indian nation will respond to the truth of the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. There is an- other reason why Christians are a necessity for the future national life of India, and that is the growth of corruption in public life. Weare not

ignorant of the bribes, official inter- Drink Reform Needed through His servants in spite of many ference, underhand machinations that failures, ….. in view of the greatness are becoming too common at election The Madras Christian Council of the task which awaits us in the times. Giving of bribes to electors, in August passed a series of century to come …… and finally, in and receiving of bribes from candi- view of our own weakness and utter dates, are polluting our civic life. resolutions with reference to insufficiency, of our need of wisdom What can Christians do at this junc- present social and economic and power from on high, ……thereture? We ought to be the conscience problems; among them one on foreof the country. God has given us a drink reform: conduct superior to others. 1. Resolved, That throughout the (1) That in the opinion of this coming year, we give ourselves most A Christian Procession earnestly to prayer every day, thank- Council the Christian public must ing God for mercies received, humbly Ahmednagar, one of the confessing before Him our shortcom- American Board stations, has work for the extinction of the trade ings and sins, and waiting upon Him witnessed drastic retrenchment. for a mighty outpouring of the Holy Somehow the impression got in intoxicants for the following three Spirit ….. . abroad that Christian work was collapsing. When Easter came, main reasons: (a) That from the 7. Resolved, Finally, that a similar the Indian leaders, of their own call be sent to the older churches in accord and uninspired by mis- economic point of view the manufac- the U. S. A., by whose faith and sionaries, decided to have a pro- prayers and gifts the work was becession of Christians through ture and consumption of intoxicants gun, and who are still helping us to this city of 50,000, singing is mere waste. (b) That from the carry it on, asking them to pray with hymns appropriate to Easter. us and for us throughout the year. They said we must let the non- medical point of view it is injurious Christians know that the Chris- to the public health. (c) That from -Presbyterian Banner. tian movement is not dead. In this same district, because of re- the moral and religious point of view Baptist Telugu Mission trenchment measures, the responsibility for evangelizing the it is an impediment to the full de- From the Report of the Amervillages has fallen directly on velopment of the highest type of life, ican Baptist Telugu Mission, Indian leadership. This last South India, we find the total year has been marked by the whether individual or corporate. population is 7,648,139; mission baptism of a considerable num- stations are 28; missionaries on ber of Hindus, their preparation (2) That the ultimate goal of any the field, 78; organized churches, being entirely the work of In- 337; churches self-supporting, dians. Drastic retrenchment Temperance Movement is the creation 145; church members, 110,690; has brought its problems, but In- of a public opinion which accepts and and baptisms for 1933, 4,776. dian leadership has accepted its In 952 Sunday schools there challenge. acts on these propositions. were 27,550 pupils. The number (3) That the Council appeals to of ordained preachers was 67. Legislation on Temple Girls the churches to study the problem There has been a revival in Some of the more progressive the Kurnool field, with large in- Indian states were the first to from the religious standpoint, and to gathering. During the year introduce legislation which made some of the Christians were the dedication of girls to temple discover and live up to the full im- called to undergo persecution. service illegal. A few years ago Some were unj ustly thrown into the Madras legislative council plications of Christian discipleship in jail because they refused to vote passed an act by which this evil for certain officials, and others was met in the Madras presi- this matter. were imprisoned for refusing to dency. Last week the Bombay participate in Hindu worship. legislative council passed a bill (4) That the Government be urged Fiery persecution came to a which is more or less on the lines beautiful Komati girl of fourof the Madras legislation. Ac- to use all possible methods to educate teen years, and often her back cording to the bill just passed the rising generation on the economic, was covered with welts from the dedicating a girl or woman as a cruel rod. Her testimony was, devadasi (servant of the god) in hygienic and moral aspects of the "You may take my life, but I any place in the presidency of question. will not deny Christ." Bombay, even if it were to take place with the consent of the (5) That in the opinion of this -Watchman-Examiner. person dedicated, is prohibited. This ancient custom is attended Council the dependence of the Govern- CHINA with grave evils, for the girls ment on the liquor traffic as a regular thus dedicated become in reality Far East Awake prostitutes. source of revenue must be injurious The 97th Annual Report of· -The Christian Century. to the public welfare, and they would the Board of Foreign Missions therefore urge: (a) that steps be of the Presbyterian Church sur- veys the present situation in taken to find other methods for re- China, Japan and Korea: placing the revenue; (b) that so long All barriers and opposition seem to have vanished; the anti-Christian as any traffic in liquor continues it movement of a few years ago is should be taxed as highly as is pos- sible, short of driving it into illicit channels; and (c) that so long as any revenue from this source continues to exist, it be set aside for capital ex- penditure. especially for grants for original outlay on scientific research, medical or other philanthropic proj- -Dnyanodaya. ects.

Another Centenary November 5, 1834, marked the founding of Presbyterian missionary work in India, with the arrival of Dr. J. C. Lowrie in Ludhiana. It was from this Punjab station that, in the dark days of the Indian Mutiny in 1858, went out the call to prayer which resulted in the Week of_ Prayer throughout the Christian world. Early in this centennial year a similar call was sent out: In view of the completion of a cen- tury of Christian work by our Mis- sions in India, of God's great goodness to us throughout this long period and of the great things He has wrought

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

drowned in an ocean of interest. An ism, he said that this reverence or a certain organ designated by unbelievable harvest is waiting. The is more of a cultural than reli- the Central Government to look harvest is not only waiting; it is be- gious character, more accurately, after matters relating to drouth ing gathered…… The Japanese a school of philosophy. This prevention, its functions to be to Christian leaders feel that the Ap- does not detract from its value, direct and guide the farmers in praisal Commission tended to idealize or the greatness of the character the cultivation of late crops and the native faiths of Japan and did not of its founder. see them as they really are, "that they cereals which mature quickly, saw Buddhism and Shinto from the The Government holds in the seed to be directly supplied; front and not from the rear," as equal esteem all rei i gi 0 n s, to investigate actual conditions Doctor Ibuka, President Emeritus of whether it be Buddhism, Mo-. in the stricken areas and direct Meiji College, put it. They also say, hammedanism, Christianity, or farmers in the irrigation of "We want to make it clear that to any other faith. It also expects their fields; to make plans for neglect preaching in the pioneer stage all religious sects in the country the apportionment of seeds for of evangelism in which we find our- to maintain an attitude of toler- winter sowing; to supervise selves does not fit the national con- ance towards all other religions various districts in the creaditions obtaining in Japan" …… The besides their own. The Govern- tion of emergency organs for the "All Korea Evangelistic Campaign," ment will not, for instance, hold relief of the drought; to regulate in which Presbyterian and Methodist Buddhism in special favor be- the supply of foodstuffs in the Churches united, began during the cause of its desire to pacify the affected areas and stabilize the preceding autumn with a season of people of Tibet; nor will it hold price of cereals; and to prohibit prayer and study in the Churches de- Mohammedanism in special fa- making wine out of cereals. signed to deepen the spiritual life of vor because of its wish to pacify the members……after which the the Mohammedan people, Presi- 2. A drouth prevention fund churches and the missionaries distrib- of $1,000,000 be specially approuted 1,400,000 copies of a twenty-four dent Wang said. page "Life of Christ." priated, of w hi c h $800,000 -Chinese Affairs. should be expended on the pur- The Ohristian Population English Language Banned chase of seeds for distribution The National Christian Coun- among the farmers, and the balcil has attempted to compile statistics of the Christian popula- As an evidence that the ance of $200,000 to be used as tion connected with all non- Chinese are increasingly nation- administrative expenses. Roman churches, and of the -Chinese Affairs. number of foreign missionaries. conscience, desiring to preserve This has been the more difficult because national churches cross their country from cultural indenominational and missionary lines, but the following figures vasion from outside lands, Prof. Ohristian Rural Service Union are considered approximately Henry Huizinga of the Univercorrect: sity of Shanghai cites the re- The Kiangsi Christian Rural 1923 1932 cently adopted rule of the gov- Service Union is an organization ernment in Nanking, that no of Chinese and Western Chris- Communicants …… 402,539 488,539 signboards of Chinese stores in tians who feel the call to help Under religious in- Nanking may henceforth carry build a new rural citizenship to fit the new China. The work struction ……… 292,857 239,655 English words. Professor Hui- area is Lichuan Hsien in South- Ordained Chi n e s e zinga writes further: "In many eastern Kiangsi on the border universities Chinese professors of Fukien, one of the recently re- clergy ……….. 1,966 1,865 are no longer allowed to lecture covered Communist areas. The Foreign missionaries. 7,663 6,150 in English. In many parts of project is to be manned chiefly by young Chinese Christians The Church of Christ in China both teachers and stu- with special training, who, for China, comprising "the Presby- dents must wear clothes made nothing more than a bare living, terian and Congregational com- only in Chinese style and of cloth will dwell in the midst of the munions, ….. also small groups woven in China. At the recent people, identify themselves with of independent and Baptist National Athletic Meet in the their needs, and work with them Christians," with a communicant capital city, the English lan- in solving their problems of remembership of nearly 120,000, guage was drastically banned building life. In this area deis by far the largest group, the structive social forces have long China Inland Mission coming from the athletic fields. Church been at work, leaving poverty next with 77,000. services, prayer m e e tin g s, chapel, and many other kinds of the underlying menace to an -The Church Overseas. student meetings which used to orderly and abundant life. Inde- be held in English are now ex- pendently financed, the project Religious Freedom clusively in Chinese." President Wang Ching-wei has reaffirmed the principle of -Missions. religious freedom. It cannot be attained, he pointed out, except To Oope with Drouth leaders will be quite free to through religious tolerance-re- bring the principles of Chrisspect for other sects and faiths. The Ministry of Industry has tianity to bear upon the acute Referring in particular to the approved a series of measures to problems of the countryside. national esteem for Confucian- cope with the drouth problem, The general plan is one of using providing that: local village men and women 1. A special organ be created who, through the "training-in-

service" method, will be molded show what this service has JAPAN-CHOSEN into leaders in their own com- meant. Gospel Towels munities. The movement is fi- "One poor fellow, lying on his nanced largely by Chinese Chris- bed in a state of extreme ex- Every Japanese has a towel tians. haustion was too far gone to somewhere on his person or near -Agricultural Mission Notes. speak, we were told. After sev- by. Accordingly, Kagawa con- eral of the other sick ones in ceived the idea of putting a peace that ward had been spoken to, message and a graphic portrayal Missionary Requirements we sang a hymn, which was fol- thereof on towels, and distrib- In the midst of all the hazards . lowed by a few words of ex- uting them to help Gospel work. of living in China – bandits, planation. Suddenly from one For example: "If these should murder, pirates – a rigorous of the beds a man called out in hold their peace, the very stones search for ways of strengthen- quite a loud voice, 'I believe on would cry out" (Luke 19: 40), ing Christian leadership is get- the Lord Jesus.' Looking round, together with a whimsical sketch ting under way. Problems of we found to our amazement that of Jesus' entry into Jerusalem missionary and Chinese Chris- the words came from the lips of when these words were uttered.

tian leadership are being ap- this dying man, whom we had Kagawa him s elf distributed proached simultaneously. A been told was too ill to speak. 5,200 of these among the lepers small survey team is starting a "We were standing in the throughout J a pan at New study of the situation. For ward when we saw a man beck- Year's. Another Kagawa towel about 16 years the question of oning to us. On going to his that has done valiant service has missionary training has received bedside we found that he was to do with Moses crossing the no attention nationally. The Na- very sick with fever, and unable Red Sea, and bears a quotation tional Christian Council has now to speak coherently. After a from the Gospel hymn, "The appointed another committee on time we understood that he was Lord will provide." missionary training. Chinese -Watchman-Examiner. leaders must, it is agreed, in- telling us that, when well, he A "Living Epistle" crease both in numbers and in- had attended one of our Gospel fluence. Missionaries, it is ad- meetings, and now he asked if Mr. Takasaki, member of a mitted (except in some mis- we would pray with him. Upon prominent firm, has retired sions) must decrease numeri- doing so, a patient in the next bed remarked, 'He knows how cally, and learn how to wield in- to pray himself. He has always from business and is taking an fluence in subordinate positions; prayed before having his food!' active part in the Japan Methbut both need strengthening along the same lines. Their Then another one, whose face odist Church. Seeing its weakpreparation must be more thor- beamed with happiness, said, 'I ened financial condition, which ough. It must make both effec- am praying to God three times every day, in the morning, and meant the closing of church after church and the dismissal tive agents in social rebuilding. at midday, and in the evening.' of minister after minister, Mr. They must be equipped for a new Another one told us 'I am so Takasaki accepted this problem program which is yet, speaking happy to be trusting in the Lord as his special mission. He enin the large, to be discovered. Jesus Christ. -The Christian Century. couraged the laymen to form a -Chinese Recorder. laymen's assocation whose im- mediate objective was the rais- For Wounded Soldiers Mission to Mongolia ing of the shortage due to the withdrawal of mission funds. Over a year ago Madame The first Chinese missionary The work was attempted in a Chiang Kai-Shek expressed a to be sent to Mongolia by a very spiritual way. Mr. Takadesire that something be done to Chinese church is J en Ta-lin, a saki began to move about the bring the comfort of the Gospel graduate of the Theological De- different churches, paying his to wounded soldiers in the large partment of Shanghai College. own expenses, talking to laymilitary hospitals in Nanchang. He has been appointed by the men; and he put the problem Immediately three groups of Chinese Home Mission Society up to them, asked them to pray Chinese and foreign workers to preach in Mongolia, with Wu about it. and took no subscrip- Shan-lien, a preacher who has were organized from the various been working in Kalgan for the tions. This movement went on missions of the city. After con- quietly and he was able to an· sultation with the medical offi- past ten years, as his associate. nounce recently that twenty-five cers in charge, weekly visits They will spend a year in Inner thousand yen had been sub- Mongolia, preaching in all the scribed for 1934 and that fifteen were arranged, and have been principal places. The opening continued ever since. Over thousand was already in hand. 2,000 Pocket Testaments have of schools in Mongolia will be This money comes from a memo . been distributed. In addition to considered by the China Home bership of 1,549. The money the weekly service, visits are Mission Society should this visit has been raised without any paid to serious cases in the prove successful. urging or special appeals, but – Watchman-Examiner. simply by placing the facts bewards. The following incidents

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for the people and asking them The chapel at the "Widely mitted, but with the proviso that to pray about it. Loving Society" Orphanage and "work must never be more than -United Church Record. Poole High School for Girls in eight hours at a time, and not the diocese of Osaka were totally after nine o'clock in the eve- Bible Distribution in Japan destroyed, with the loss of 18 ning." The penalty for a breach The Bible House in Tokyo, lives. of the law is imprisonment for just off the Ginza, the main busi- Typhoon Hits Osaka not more than a year, or a fine ness street, consists of eight up to Yl,OOO. While progress stories above ground and two Tiles flying, tin roofs ripped has been noted in Tokyo, little below. The money was given by off and carried away, windows change is apparent in other large Mrs. Russell Sage in memory of smashed and blown in, wind and cities. rain pouring in and making -The Church Overseas. her husband. The American Bible Society havoc inside houses, buildings began its work in Japan in 1837 and fences crashing down! Such Korean Ohristians in Japan in brief is the sketch of the storm but an agency was not estab- whose very centre struck Osaka The Union Christian Church lished until 1876. In these years about 8: 30 on September 21. for Koreans in Japan has been of service more than 13,000,000 organized, and most of the evanvolumes of the Scriptures have Down near the harbor the waves gelical denominations express rushed in sweeping boats and willingness to cooperate. been distributed and three times wreckage far inland. The conwithin the past decade the year- crete piers were destroyed, leav- There are now 45 fully organly distribution has been more ing only the iron girders standthan 900,000 copies. ing. Mud three or four feet ized churches with 18 other reg- ular meeting places and 2,288 Last year the Japan agency deep came along with the water believers. Work for young peo- ple is relatively strong with 42 employed twenty-one full-time and settled in the streets, houses Sunday schools having an enrollcolporteurs who traveled over and everywhere. Many were ment of 2,448; 54 Daily Vaca- 34,000 miles, visiting 339,063 drowned; more were killed by falling buildings, telegraph poles tion Bible Schools with some homes and institutions. Last or flying tiles from the roofs. 2,778 children in attendance; year the agency secretary, Rev. An express train from Tokyo- and 28 Christian Endeavor So- Karl E. Aurell, skillfully guided Osaka was laid on its side on cieties with a membership of the activities of the work so as the bridge crossing the Seta- 792. The Christian educational gawa, near Kyoto, when over work for Koreans includes 24 to put more entire Bibles into one hundred people were killed circulation than in any preced- or injured. In Osaka, sixty-four night schools with an enrollment of 664, and seven kindergartens ing year of the Society's history school buildings were blown with 235 children in attendance.

of Scripture distribution in Japan.

Doshisha Losses by Typhoon down, killing some eight hun- While the Korean people in Japan are for the most part very The most destructive typhoon dred children. Up to Septem- poor and often unemployed, the ever recorded in modern history ber 28, there were 1,646 deaths c h u r c h contributions totaled of Japan swept over the western reported in Osaka Prefecture Yen 13,529.00 last year. part of the country, particularly alone with 8,813 injured, missthe Osaka-Kyoto district, with -Japan Christian Quarterly. unprecedented violence on Sep- ing 316 persons. tember 21. About 3,000 men and Church property and the Ohildren's Bible Clubs women were killed; 13,000 injured; 100,000 houses demol- Church Orphanage were de- Bible Clubs for children have ished; 300 primary and second- stroyed in Osaka and the Chapel had a steady growth in the four ary school buildings collapsed. of Our Redeemer was totally de- years since their beginning. The result of investigation at the Doshisha showed: stroyed. New clubs have been formed, Fortunately, the weather that and the leaders, practically all of King Dormitory, given by whom are students of Union President King of Amherst Col- morning prevented the children Christian College and Academy lege; gymnasium, archery and from holding their Morning have developed in their leader- ship of children and in their Service in the Chapel; otherwise many would have undoubtedly been killed or inj ured.

wrestling rings of the College of Protection for Ohildren loyalty to our Bible Club spirit. Commerce; wrestling ring of The Bible Club program has its the University; bicycle cottage In October, 1933, a measure center in the now fully developed of the Middle School had col- was placed on the Statute-book Ceremonial of Worship, which lapsed; and J unka Hall and Col- in Japan which is a charter of is followed once each week in lege of Commerce were partially freedom for many children. It every Bible Club. During the collapsed, while many roof tiles reads as follows: "No child ceremonial the children sit in and windows were broken. The under 14 may be employed as a rows forming. a large square, total damage suffered at the waitress or geisha where alco- while they conduct the program Doshisha is estimated at Y93,- holic drink is being served." entirely by themselves. The Certain exceptions are per- program inc 1u des sentence 750.00.

prayers and reciting of Bible Of the native races in North GENERAL verses. Twenty to thirty lead in Borneo, of which there are prayer, and as many as fifty roughly 150, about fifty can be The Missionary Job stand and recite Bible verses. called Dyak, but the most im- The entire Club then rises and portant people are not the ab- Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Viceas one of their number leads re- originals or Malays, but the Chipeats in unison the words of nese. One result of Christian President and Treasurer of the Luke 2: 52. work among these Chinese is that the Gospel is beginning to Episcopal National Council, told There are now fourteen Bible take root and to grow in Chinese Clubs in the city of Pyengyang soil. It is not merely that they a diocesan conference at Newwith an enrolment of over 1,500 believe in the religion of the mischildren. Similar Bible Clubs sionaries; they are beginning to port, R. I., what, in his opinion, have been organized in near-by make Christianity their own. country churches until now they is a clergyman's missionary job: number ten. The Club children -The Mission Field. carryon work for the slums and "An aroused laity can always during the past year some sixty Witchcraft in Papua bushels of grain, over two hun- manage the financial side. The dred pieces of clothing, also Mr. Russell Abel writes of the kindling wood and other neces- fearful grip of superstition upon pastor's job is not to collect sities of life, were distributed the natives of New Guinea: among the poor. They also gave money but to create atmosphere; thirteen yen and thirty-nine sen "This morning I turned from for the cause of Korean Foreign the round of pressing duties to to build a background of con- Mission work in Shantung, have a long chat with a young China. couple in great distress of mind. verted people who will support .They had been converted about a ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO year, had clutched at every op- the campaign. Members must portunity to learn more of the The Gospel in Borneo Christian life, but blackmail and be educated to share their in- the fear of sorcery had driven The first missionary sent to them into serious compromise, come rather than give of their North Borneo by the S. P. G. until at last they had lost the went out in 1887. For a time he faith that had been theirs. surplus." was the only missionary there. He used to travel hundreds of "An old sorcerer was in love In dealing with missionary miles up and down the coast with the young woman. Infurlooking after all the isolated iated by her Christian stand and sermons, Dr. Franklin laid down planters and government offi- her resistance to his perpetual cials. He made it his duty to advances, he had put them both four points of procedure: (1) visit each one of these at least under a powerful 'spell.' In once a year, enduring many Papuan eyes they were 'be- Attract Attention. (2) Arouse hardships. He once went to the witched,' and therefore as good Philippine Islands to baptize a as dead. Every native knows Interest. (3) Create Conviction. child, and Customs officers what will happen when that grim opened his baggage and confis- word is pronounced by a sor- (4) Produce Action. The parson cated his clerical collar, because cerer. 'Teacher, we would be they said he was a Protestant lying if we said we were not should (1) Visualize, (2) Perand had no right to a collar! The frightened,' said the woman. baptism had to be camouflaged 'He bewitched three members of sonalize, (3) Vitalize, (4) Dramas an afternoon party, otherwise my family and each one died.' Spanish authorities would have "Your turn next," he says.' atize. As for material, "use put a stop to it. "We laid the whole problem your sanctified imagination." This pioneer, Rev. William H. before the Lord. I told them of Elton, built the only stone church one now working for God in Read magazines, books and in Borneo; very few in the east Sidea, who had been marked are better. In 1914 he retired, down to die just as they were, pamphlets, but make them your and there has been continued who prayed, trusted, and lived, growth on the foundations he while the sorcerer who had un- own. -The Churchman. laid. There are now six pastors, dertaken to bewitch him had of whom three are European and himself died raving in our hos- Oentury of Women's Work three Chinese. A new school pital here. But the hold this has been opened at Jesselton for black magic has upon the peo- The official history of womboys, and also a school for girls. ple's minds is nothing short of en's work in the mission field is hypnotic." just a century old. It was in 1834 that the first women's mis- -Kwato Mission Tidings. sionary society was founded in response to a definite call from the field. In July of that year a number of women representing leading churches in London met in the same building where the C. M. S. had its beginning, and a committee of 24 was appointed for "Promoting Female Educa- . tion in the East." Within the first fifteen years of its history the society had some twenty women missionaries at work in India, Ceylon, China, Palestine and South Africa. Today no fewer than 526 single women and 265 married women are serving the C. M. S. – a total which is more than double that of the men on its roll.

-C. M. S. Outlook.

o Cross, how is it I can sing thy praise? Thou art like precious warmth on win- ter days! -Utsunomiyu, A Japanese Christian Leper. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Reminiscences of Livingstonia. By drained pastors and 33,000 superstition and witchcraft, as . Robert Laws, C.M.G., M.D., D.D., Christians. A large central mis- he came into contact with them, sion station was built at Band- the peculiarities of the language, LL.D. Illus. 8 vo. 272 pp. 6 sh. awe; health conditions had the building up of the native net. Oliver and Boyd. London. greatly improved under his med- church and the extension of the ical care and sanitary work. The work into outlying districts. 1934. slave trade is no more; peace There are also chapters on other prevails among the native tribes missions and popular accounts Dr. Laws, who has been called and the mental and' spiritual of the fauna and flora of the to his reward since this book country. The book is a valuable was written, was one of the most outlook of the people has so contribution to the annals of remarkable missionaries of re- changed that they are a truly missionary history and an excent times. He spent over fifty- "new creation." "Old things are cellent companion volume to two years in Nyasaland and was passed away; behold all things "Laws of Livingstonia." greatly beloved and honored by are become new." Dr. Laws all who knew him. The story of and his associates built well on The Rainbow Bridge-A Study of his life and work, as told by W. good foundations. He not only Paganism. By John Strong New- P. Livingstone in "Laws of Liv- preached the Gospel but he lived berry. Pp. 346. $3.75. Houghton ingstonia," is one of the most it. He not only taught the peo- Mifflin. New York. 1934. stirring and noteworthy biog- ple .to read and write but he taught them carpentry, farming, In spite of its attractive title, raphies that have ever been and iron work so that many fascinating style and display of written. It is a story of heroic have become skilled mechanics, learning and documentation, this pioneering, of unswerving aim artisans, nurses, teachers and book is very disappointing. preachers. Dr. Laws never lorded and faithful service, of victory The author has a theory to over difficulties and trials, of it over the natives and did not support, namely that Totemism miracles of transformation, and do for them the things they is at the basis of the origin and spiritual harvests reaped in the development of all religion. "The lifetime of one man in one field. should learn to do for them- earliest example of religion," he selves. He endured many hard- says, "was the worship of a Robert Laws went to Nyasa- ships and suffered much sick- beast. This creed of the caveland in 1875 and was the first ness; he passed through numer- man developed into Totemism, white man to reach the north ous dangers from wild beast which circled the globe." end of Lake Nyasa. At that time tribal warfare and the slave and wild men and had some We read in the Foreword, trade were flourishing and 1,200 thrilling escapes. His life was "This tale of beasts and men and slaves were being taken across demi-gods and gods traces the the lake annually by Arab slave full of trials, sorrows and dis- history of paganism from the dealers. Raids and fighting were appointments but also of joys Stone Age to the Age of Perikles. I have undertaken to analyze the almost continuous. It was a and rewards of service. The ideas that formed the basis of wild, unhealthy, unsubdued coun- guidance and power of God were the religious cults of the cavetry. The first school was opened constantly evident. men, the Sumerians, the Chinese at Cape Maclear, on the south and Japanese, the Hindus, the end of Lake Nyasa, with no These reminiscenses are also Egyptians, the Persians, the Heequipment. The lid of a provi- brews, the Phrygians, and the sion box, held on one pupil's valuable since they give first- Greeks, and to co-ordinate these knee, with a paper on which was different racial attempts to exthe alphabet printed by hand, hand information as to the ex- ploit the supernatural, thus showing how the beliefs of the constituted the first school book. periences passed through in savage evolved into the creed of During Dr. Laws' lifetime this the most enlightened race of ansmall primitive school increased founding and building up the cient times." to 644 well organized schools in the district, with 1,347 trained great Livingstonia Missio.n. Full credit is given to Dr. Laws' asnative Christian teachers and sociates in his humble but vivid 28,330 pupils. There were also narrative of events in which he 37 native churches with 15 or- was the chief actor. Some of the most interesting and inform- ing chapters deal with African Any of the books noted in these columns wiI1 be sent bY' the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[597 ] Each of the great world reli- The Rainbow Bridge is largely lived, with but little change, gions is presented in a series of a story based on myth and im- since emancipation. The shadow chapters from this standpoint, agination. Those who know the of the old slave plantation rests but the authorities quoted do not Living Way to the Father will upon them. A few remember include those scholars that have find little help in the study of those old slavery days, and of rejected the totem-theory as other faiths from this book. these there are some who think wholly inadequate in this con- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. that they were better off then nection. The Sound of Trumpets. By Arthur than now; but most of the group The author depends mostly on T. Moore. Paper. Southern Meth- young or old, prefer their pres- odist Board, Nashville, Tenn. 1934. Reinach and Robertson Smith. ent liberty, while at the same There is scarcely a reference to This is part of an appeal to time few have escaped from clethe more recent investigations stem missionary retreat by lib- pendence upon white men and and conclusions of such men as eral giving. It has a spiritual Schmidt, LeRoy, Barton Lowie appeal, and is a challenge to new from antiquated and shiftless companionship with Christ in habits, the inheritance from. and others. troubled times, when the revival slavery. To say, as the author does, of a confident, courageous faith is the need of the hour. The The family of this section that "Totemism is the one foun- closing chapter by E. Stanley shows the blight of old slavery dation of all religious thought, Jones, gives eleven clinching days. Illegitimacy, common law arguments for the worthwhilethe aboriginal basis of every ness of Christian missions. mar ria g e, easy separation myth and cult. Survivals of it (naively called divorce) and a exist in every land. Indeed it H.H.F. general low standard .of sex was the source of social prog- morals prevail. Yet in spite of ress," is begging the question. this looseness, considerable sta- When we turn to the chapter bility in family relationships is entitled "The Tree of Knowl- Shadow of the Plantation. By Charles the rule; and on the other hand edge," we have an account of the S. Johnson. 215 pp. $2; Univer- there is much that is admirable origin of the Jewish religion in sity of Chicago Press. 1934. and even beautiful in the home which the "slips" so-called in the The author of this interesting life. No matter how tiny may Bible narrative are emphasized, and valuable study is the head be the cabin, and how little of and doubt is expressed concern- of the department of Sociology furnishings and of food there ing the historicity of the whole in Fisk University, Nashville, are within it, yet the children of the Old Testament until the Tennessee, and no one is better and grandchildren, and even time of Saul. In speaking of qualified in training and experi- nephews and nieces, are wel- Noah, Abraham, and the Patri- ence for such a research project. comed and given an ungrudging archs, the author concludes, This fact, and the further one portion of whatever there is to "And since as history these that the work was made possible share. events are wholly preposterous, by financial support from the The church and religious life while as myths they are reason- Julius Rosenwald Fund, guaran- arewhat wemight expect. Transably intelligible, there seems tees its accuracy and thorough- scripts of actual sermons and fusome ground for regarding the ness. The section chosen for this neral addresses are given by the first of the Israelites (Abraham) realistic study of Negro life in author; and one grows sad as as a humanized form of the god the deep south is a portion of he reads these, that the spiritual Macon County, Alabama, the leadership in such communities of fertility." Even in regard to Moses, we county in which Tuskeegee In- can offer nothing more to needy read, "It may be that there are stitute is located. How truly it souls; but one wonders still grains of actual fact to be found is a part of the "Black Belt" more at the conventional standin the story of Moses, but in the may be seen from the fact that ards of church life which have main the prophet, like Yima, over 82 per cent of the inhabi- crept in to the religion of these should be ranked only a little tants of Macon County are col- people. Many sins are overlower than the Yazatas. He is a ored. looked, but dancing and baseball humanized god of fertility, and In his introductory chapter are always taboo; and attacks his adventures are founded on a Prof. Johnson points out that we on them by the preacher invari- have mapped out for special ably bring fervent response. We cult." "The myth of Adam" is made study in this section, and in sim- must not forget that the intense to centre in "a miraculous apple" ilar sections all through the emotionalism of rural black (to which there is no reference Black Belt, a genuine case of folks today finds its counterpart in the Scriptures). This "apple" "folk ~ulture." The people are among the whites of a generawe are told is connected with a largely isolated. Few of those tion or two ago, and even in the whole series of Greek, Roman who go out into great world present among the more ignoand Phrygian legends, and we lying beyond their own, ever rant classes. have the astonishing conclusion come back; and this is partic- A very depressing picture is that Cain "was not a murderer, ularly true of the young who that of the economic conditions. for he was not a man. He was a find some opportunity for edu- Poverty, unrelieved poverty, god who annually died in order cation or self culture. The in- everywhere exists, partly due to habitants are living as they have the exhaustion of the land, partto restore fertility."

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

ly because of the vicious finan- the struggle for religious liberty, in the lap of luxury. There was cial system which prevails. Through the latter the white and the reasons for the passing almost no money in the country man exploits the labor of the Negro, and by keeping him con- of the dissenting t r a d i t ion and none of the comforts of stantly in his debt keeps him a virtual slave. It is very evident among the churches of dissent- modern civilization. that no improvement in education and morals can be expected ing background. The church and Sunday school until this fundamental social disease finds some cure. Just One regrets that so much val- and day school all occupied the now the burden of the nation- uable historical material is pre- same building-a log structure wide depression presses down sented from an anti-evangelical with plenty of ventilation beupon these people with crushing viewpoint. The author, who is tween the logs. His memories of force. now professor of sociology in slavery, the Civil War and re- Dartmouth College, was a stu- construction days are most in- It would be a mistake to leave dent at Union Theological Sem- structive and thrilling and many the impression that there is any inary and later at Princeton. of them amusing. In 1869 he emotional propaganda in this book. It is an objective, real- He was ordained to the ministry traveled ten days to enter Washistic study, quiet in tone and of the Presbyterian Church in ington College at Lexington, Virconservative in statement; but the impressions are all the more 1896, but he has traveled far ginia, of which General Robert powerful because of this fact. away from his former faith. He E. Lee was then president. The ROBERT M. LABAREE. declares that "the doctrine that young man's impressions of this The Story of American Dissent. By the highest type of character great Christian are worth read- John M. Mecklin. 381 pp. $3.50. can only be purchased through ing. After having been gradu- Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. 1934. a vicarious atonement is rejected ated from Union Seminary, The author has discussed this both by science and democracy Richmond, and brief pastorates interesting subject with full recognition of its importance. as psychologically absurd and in North Carolina, and other He has delved deeply into the history of the numerous dissents immoral" (p. 365), and that southern centers, Mr. Chester that have affected religious thought in America, and has col- A mer i can Protestantism is was elected Secretary of the Exlected a large and varied amount of information regarding them. "handicapped" by "an outworn ecutive Committee for Foreign While he describes the dissent that has arisen in and against and impossible supernaturalism" Missions of the Presbyterian many denominations, he devotes special attention to the Baptist, (p. 370): ,He vouchsafes the Church, with headquarters at Methodist and Presbyterian bodies, which he classes "among opinion that the churches which Nashville, Tennessee. This post the most powerful sources of moral and spiritual energy in perpetuate it "present today the he occupied for thirty-two years. this country." He adds: tragic spectacle of great organi- After 1893 his experiences were A little more than a century and a half ago these denominations, which zations with wealth and numbers varied-traveling in China, Konow compose forty per cent of all adult church members and two-thirds and responsibilities but without rea and Japan in 1897, when of all Protestants, were despised dissenting minorities in the powerful col- great living traditions, without travel was more difficult than toonies of Massachusetts and Virginia. . . . . . . The Baptists and Methodists, any real insight into modern life day, a visit to Brazil in 1901 and who were beaten and banished in Massachusetts, buffeted and ridiculed in and no great consuming enthu- journeys north and south, east Virginia, have become great conservative churches which in the prohibition siasms" (page 371). and west over the American concontroversy arrogated to themselves the right to control the conscience of Such statements, and others tinent; to Europe in 1920 and the nation. How are we to explain that might be cited, indicate a· 1925; wrestling with various this profound transformation? biased mind and a lack of fa- administrative and missionary miliarity with the Protestantism problems in the Congo and else- He answers this question in a of today, rather surprising in where. series of chapters' in which he one who professes to be a his- The book is a collection of indiscusses the various factors that torian. One may sympathize teresting recollections and congave rise to the dissenting with his criticisms of certain re- tacts with many well-known groups, the part they played in actionary groups, but we know and little – known characters. of no "great" denominational Here we find a wisdom and phi- "organizations" to which the losophy, rich experience and a sentences quoted above jointly keen sense of humor, together with charming Southern cour- apply. ARTHUR J. BROWN. tesy that make the reading de- Memories of Four Score Years-An lightful and rewarding. Dr.

Autobiography. By Samuel Hall Chester and his wife are charac- Chester, D.D. Illus. 8 vo. 235 pp. ters worth knowing. They are $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. intensely human and at the same time reveal their spirit of sacri- Few lives of such active, va- ficial service and their Christ- ried and effective service cover a like nobility of character. period of eighty years. Dr.

Chester was born in Arkansas Education of Primitive People. By on January 17, 1851, and experi- Albert D. Helser. Illustrated. 8 vo.

enced all the hardships of pio- 316 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. neer days when wild Indians and New York. 1934.

wild animals were plentiful. The real value of this book is Samuel Chester was not coddled apt to be lost if the reader allows

himself to be swayed by first im- C h r i s t ian experience, are There is a distinct assertion of pressions. The extravagant matched by an excellent English the essential relation of Jesus claims made for the author by style, possibly sharpened by his and His religion: "Jesus is more the writer of the Foreword do knowledge of more than one In- than the founder of the Christian not predispose the judicious stu- dian tongue. The book makes religion; He is the Christian redent to take the whole book very easy reading but leaves its im- ligion." In the same vein he seriously. This is greatly to be pression on the reader. The writes: "Social progress requires regretted for not only is the sub- many characters and movements individual regeneration ….. At ject of first importance to the described often run over into the the heart of social programs lies missionary and educator, but it Christian field. Pandita Rama- the requirement of a moral and is treated here in such a fashion bai and Sundar Singh came out religious process transforming as to compel attention and awake from Hinduism while "Praying admiration. In fact, those who John Hyde" was never in it, but the personal life of the individlook around for Dr. Helser's each received influences from the ual." The work is well documonument will best find it in his religious conditions of India mented for further investigaown work as here presented. which doubtless affected life tion. CLELAND B. McAFEE. deeply. Dr. Griswold writes Similarly, the far too exten- widely from personal acquaint- Biblical Backgrounds. By J. McKee sive use of long quotations in the ance with Gandhi, Vivekananda, Adams, Ph.D. Maps and Illus. 800 opening chapters should not be Sundar Singh, Tagore and oth- pp. $3.75. Baptist Sunday School taken as evidence that Dr. Hel- ers. He gives an account of the Board. Nashville, Tennessee. 1934. ser has no opinions of his own. rise and disappearance of Krish- He has plenty of them, and they namurti, the youth whom Mrs. Sunday-school teachers, pasare as thoroughly worth study- Besant picked out as the next tors and other Bible students ing as those of some whose writ- world-teacher. Of these twen- will find this a very useful comings he quotes. But Dr. Helser, ty-three chapters, seventeen are pendium of valuable information although he abounds in love, cer- devoted to separate movements about Bible lands and peoples, tainly does not speak with the of Hinduism and four to various especially ·their geography and tongues of angels, and sometimes Christian characters in India. history. It contains twenty-five not with those of men. On the Probably nowhere could as much maps and about one hundred contrary he relies too often on information regarding Hindu excellent photographic illustramodern catch-phrases and, after movements be found in one vol- tions. The studies are taken up pulling his drag-net through a ume. CLELAND B. McAFEE. geographically in fourteen chapsea of words is apt to pick out ters in the order in which they very queer fish. The W orId Mission of the Christian are related to Bible history; Religion. By Wade Crawford Bar- from ancient Mesopotamia to the But the real merit of the book clay. 12 mo. 301 pp. $1.25. Cokes- Rome and Greece of New Testalies elsewhere. Here we have bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. 1934. ment times. The volume is well concrete examples, and many of documented and indexed. Dr. them, of how the soul of a prim- This volume of the Standard Adams, professor of Biblical Initive community can be nour- Training Series, is intended for struction in the Southern Bapished and developed, of how the class use but is well adapted to tist Theological Seminary at shadowy longings of the African individual study. Dr. Barclay Louisville, Kentucky, endeavors heart can be helped to concrete presents twelve studies in the very successfully to set before expression in terms of immedi- actual program of the Christian us, in a nonpartisan spirit, the ate local significance. At Gar faith in dealing with Society, results of his careful study of Rida in Nigeria they are doing Inter-racial, Economic, and In- the background of Bible history. some of those things of which ternational Relationships, Servothers have only dreamed. We ice for Youth and Childhood and Back of the Mountain. By Mary are grateful to learn how they Mankind as a whole. He closes are doing them, and to verify with an encouraging chapter on Brewster Hollister. 155 pp. $1.25. once more that the job of the the hope for a Christlike world. actor lies not in the study of the His point of view may be taken Fleming H. Revell. New York. part but in the action. from this sentence: 1934.

KENNETH G. GRUBB. No longer is the Christian mission The author of "Mai-Dee of the exclusively or even predominantly Insights into Modern Hinduism. By thought of in terms of the geograph- Mountains," who writes on life Hervey DeWitt Griswold. 12 mo. ical expansion of Christianity, In- in China, has the happy gift of 288 pp. $2. Henry Holt & Co., stead it is primarily interpreted in portraying living personalities, New York. 1934. terms of the domination of the Chris- tian spirit and Christian ideals in the describing the historical back- No one could be better fitted relationships of parent with children, ground, and of linking up misthan Dr. Griswold to furnish the of neighbor with neighbor, of employer sionary problems with presentmaterial of this book. His long with employee, of owner with tenant, day conditions. service in India, his habits as a of seller with buyer, of one racial scholar, his intimate knowledge group with another within the same While in no wayan outstandof the individuals and move- community, of nation with nation, of ments of Indian life, his rich race with race, of one Christian group ing book, the story has sufficient with another, of the Christian religion with non-Christian religions. touch of romance to make it ac- ceptable to young readers, and enough regard for serious facts to command the interest of a stu- dent of affairs. H. H. F.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

Unkulunkulu in Zululland. By An- analyzed as to time and place, Soviet regime, is thrillingly in- drew Burgess. Illustrated. 8vo. personnel, message and objec- teresting and dramatic, yet 259 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign tive. It would be well if every simply told and convincing. Missions, Norwegian L u the ran missionary and every Christian There seems to be no effort to Church. Minneapolis. 1934. would study it to find his own make the picture as bad as pos- place in God's program for the sible but it presents conclusive Unkulunkulu-"The G rea t world. While the epistles do evidence that one cannot look Great"-is the Zulu name for not quote the Great Commis- for liberty, mercy or justice in the Creator of the world. But sion, they are the result of obe- Soviet Russia today. The rulers these people believe that the dience to it. are doubtless engaged in a great creator has forgotten man and experiment to make Russia a has left him to his own de- Excavating Kirjath-Sepher's Ten s t ron g, independent, self-supvices. Mr. Burgess has gathered Cities. By Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D. porting country. But power is in this volume many very illu- 8vo. 203 pp. $2.50. Wm. B. in the hands of a small group, minating facts in regard to the Eerdmans Publishing Co. Grand which is supposed to represent pagan Zulus-their religious be- Rapids, Mich. 1934. the laboring classes. According liefs and traditions, their sacri- to this and other reports of eyefices, worship, witch-doctors and This is the last contribution witnesses, the experiment has customs. He gives a brief his- on Biblical archeology by the so many faults that radical tory of the Zulu race, a vivid late Dr. Kyle. It relates to dis- changes are necessary before it picture of life in their native coveries from 1926 to 1932 in can succeed. Some changes are kraals and some results of Kirjath-Sepher (Book Town) being made-such as the propa- Christian mission work. Two and in various other cities of ganda of falsehood, the deparmaps and eighty other illustra- Palestine. Much light is thrown ture from extreme communism tions help to visualize the story. on Canaanite life and religion, and lessening the power of the The information is somewhat on the period of the Judges and Ogpu or secret police-but the sketchy but it is an exception- Kings of Israel and on dates of Soviet attitude toward the inally readable book. While the Biblical events. The sixteen telligencia, toward religion and mission work described is Lu- pages of illustrations help to il- personal freedom must change theran, everyone interested in luminate the text. An index of if Soviet Russia is to survive. Zulus and in Christian progress places, discoveries and Biblical among them will find the whole references would give it added Mrs. Tchermavin vividly picvolume full of valuable informa- value. tures her own sufferings, detion. There is no index. scribes the despotic and cruel In the Cauldron of Russia. An Auto- tribunals, and tells of many Them Also. By Mary W. Booth. biography by I. S. Prokhanoff. friends killed or exiled without Illustrated. 8vo. 254 pp. 3s. 6d. Illustrated. 8vo. 270 pp. $1.50. any trial or proven wrongdoing. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1934. All-Russian Evangelical Christian The story is divided into two Union. New York. 1934. parts-(l) trials, imprisonment A missionary of the Zenana and exile, and (2) the escape Bible and Medical Mission for Here is a story of Russia from into Finland in 1933. While this over a quarter of a century de- 1869 to 1933, from inside per- does not give the whole story of scribes here the triumphs of sonal knowledge. The author the Russian experiment and its Christ among women and girls was for many years the leading results, the book is well worth in Gorakhpur, United Provinces, evangelical Christian pastor in reading for the author wins con- India. Questions are answered Russia, being founder and pres- fidence as to her truthfulness. that puzzle many missionaries; ident of the All-Russian Evanproblems are solved in answer gelical Un ion. He suffered Kidnapping the Constitution. By Mrs. to prayer; stories are told of under the Tzars, persevered, Lucy W. Peabody. 12mo. 110 pp. transformations and of Christ- and was highly respected, and Boards, 40 cents. N. A. Lindsey & like service. These pages show now is in exile in America. He Co. Marblehead, Mass. 1934. clearly that the work of faith, tells his life story, describes the labors of love and patience of conditions in Russia at various Lawlessness has been on the hope are abundantly rewarded. periods, shows present needs increase and few seem to realize Here is a record of loving devo- and future hopes. The interest- where America is drifting. Mrs. tion in the care of the neglected ing information breeds deep Peabody, the de v 0 ted and children of India. As the girls sympathy for the suffering Rus- powerful advocate of "Christian grow to young womanhood they sians, especially for evangelical missions" and for "law enforceare trained to care for babies Christians. ment" makes a strong case and young children in the Name against the repeal of the Eightand Power of Christ. Escape from the Soviets. By Tatiana eenth Amendment. She calls to Tchermavin. Translated from the mind the birth of the Constitu- The Great Commission. By Henry Russian by N. Alexander. 8vo. tion, its defenders and the ef- W. Frost. Pamphlet. 25 cents. 320 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton. New forts to nullify it. The time has China Inland Mission. Phila- York. 1934. come to teach all American citi- delphia, Pa. 1934. zens and their children to re- This extraordinary f act u a I spect the Constitution and the Christ's Great Commission to record of the experiences of an His apostles is here defined and intelligent Russian woman, her husband and son, under the

laws of the land and to lead to believe in the deity of Christ, Second Hand. By Emma Gerberding them to think straight on moral the professor replied that the Lippard. 157 pp. Cloth, 75 cents. questions. This book will help student was reversing the nato restore the sense of national tural order, that he (the pro- United Lutheran Publication House, responsibility and shows the fessor) could not believe in God Philadelphia. 1934. basis of national strength. at all if he did not believe in Christ. Dr. Fisher's sermons are Here is a story of mission Women of the Old Testament and written in excellent English, and work in Japan that is of inter- Women of the New Testament. contain eloquent passages and est, both as an entertaining ro- 2 Vol. By Abraham Kuyper. quotations that indicate wide mance and as an answer to some Translated by Prof. Henry Zylstra. reading; but the argument of the criticisms raised in "Re- Paper 60 cents each. Zondervan would be more conclusive if he thinking Missions." Painted in- Pub. House. Grand Rapids, Mich. had presented more fully Christ's to the background is a vivid por- 1934. teachings regarding God. trayal of Japan of today. A young graduate of an American Dr. Kuyper, a famous Dutch A.J.B. statesman, Biblical scholar, and divinity school decides not to be author of "The Work of the God and the World. By J. T. Maw- ordained, but to teach English Holy Spirit," gives us eighty son. 144 pp. Cloth, 18. Pickering in Japan without any church brief sketches of women of the & Inglis, London. 1934. board connections, and with a Bible. They are reverent, valu- friendly sharing, equality, brothable and suggestive studies, Each of the 16 chapters enwholly Biblical and suited for deavor to analyze John 3: 16 erhood aim. His contacts with class discussion. Some of the which has been called "the Bible missionaries, his first-hand characters are unfamiliar, like in Miniature"; and help to show knowledge of their sacrificial Ada and Zillah, Jeroboam's wife its universal application to the service and ability to grapple and Azenath. Others are well needs of mankind. H. H. F. known. with a tangled situation, grad- A Chaplain in India. By G. M. ually make him feel the empti- Can I Know God? By Frederick B. Davies. Illus. 8 vo. 320 pp. 58. Fisher. 12 mo. 140 pp. $1.00. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. London. ness in his own motives and he Harpers. New York. 1934. 1934. comes finally to an overwhelm- ing desire, not to express him- One opens this little book with This chaplain, who here relarge expectation, for the title cords his memories, lives a use- self nor to help in a material suggests a helpful discusison of ful life and served his fellow way, but to give the light of the a vital theme and the author was countrymen in India for twenty- glory of God in Christ to all formerly a missionary bishop of one years. It is not only of inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, terest but reveals the opportuni- men. H.H.F. and later pastor of a large ties and importance of a British church in Ann Arbor, Michigan. chaplain's life. There are also Annals of an Indian Parish. By Ste- Of the ten chapters, only five are many sidelights on India and the phen Neill. 68 pp. Paper, 18. related to the title, the others Indians. The author worked in Church Missionary Society, London. being short sermons or various Bareilly, Sangor, Missoorie, 1934. unrelated topics. The first five Muttra, Kasauli, Amritsar, Nagchapters are captioned: Is There pur and elsewhere and describes Three years ago a missionary a God? What Is God Like? Can not only his experiences as chap- was required to take over from I Know God? Is Christianity lain but tells of work for the an Indian pastor temporary True? and, Is One Religion As Gouds, the prisons, in theaters, charge of a country parish. Thus Good As Another? We confess at melas. He writes of mission- he was brought very close to the to some aversion for the inter- ary unity, the Soldiers' Christian inner life of an Indian church, rogative phrasing of s u c h Association, earthquakes and and this book is a record of his themes. This was the method temperance work. The record is experiences. The purpose of the of the devil in the Garden of a simple narrative of personal narrative is to prove that the Eden, when he wished to create rat her detailed experiences work is not finished when conunbelief. We are puzzled, too, which will be of special interest verts are made, and that the care by the author's answers. The to the narrator and his friends. of the Christian Church, situmost effective approach, through ated as it is in the midst of Christ and His revelation of Life Indeed: The Victorious Life in superstitions and nonchristian God, he practically ignores and Four Aspects. By J. Russell How- standards and ideals is a task treats the problems as if they den. 12 mo. 133 pp. 28. 6d. Pick- calling for rare wisdom and pacould be worked out by means ering & Inglis. Glasgow. tience. of reason without the light thrown upon them by the Bible These chapters, along Keswick Liang A-Fa. By George Hunter Mcand the great Teacher. When lines, deal with repentance, con- Neur. 123 pp. Paper, 75 cents. a theological student told Pro- secration, faith and the Holy Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, fessor Bailey that he found it Spirit. They are by the Vicar of Shanghai. 1934. easy to believe in God but hard St. Peter's Church, Tunbridge Wells, and are clear cut, spir- Liang A-Fa was a colleague Qf itual expositions of truth. Dr. Robert Morrison, first Prot- estant missionary to China. The story of his life and work is a continuation of the Book of Acts of the Apostles. Of him a vet- eran missionary of the London Missionary Society said: "To

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

faith and patience, carried to the and both are working together tory of the organization and in- plane of martyrdom, there was along three lines, physical, intel- cludes a list of duties of its of- added versatility of gifts and lectual and spiritual. The closing ficers and suggestions for methgraces that translates Christi- chapter pleads for a strengthen- ods of work. H. H. F.

anity into Chinese life, and uses ing of the work at this crucial Epistle Message: Sermons from Ad- vent to Trinity Sunday by Seven every gift and grace for its dif- stage. H. H. F. Ministers of the Lutheran Church. Edited by Herman F. Miller. 8 vo. fusion." De'ep Snow. An Indian Story. By 252 pp. $1.50. United Lutheran C. Kuipers. 152 pp. $1.00. Paper, Publication House. Philadelphia. Whatever the reason, Mr. 60 cents. Zondervan Publishing 1933. House, Grand Rapids, Mich. 1934. Liang was gradually forgotten; These thirty-seven sermons by This story, bound together by seven ministers are based on until a few years ago, even the a thread of romance, pictures texts and thoughts in the Letters the traditions, the background of of St. Paul, St. Peter and St. Chinese Christian Church knew James. They are thoughtful superstitious rites and ceremo- rather than unique, spiritual but nothing of him, when a strange nials of the Zunis and Navajos not popular in style. They deal in Arizona and New Mexico. It with such topics as hope, joy, the coincidence led to the discovery shows also the impact of Chris- coming of Christ, the glory of tian mission schools upon the God, worship, boasting, holiness, of his grave in 1918. Interest eager, spirited boys and girls religion and Pentecost.

in the remarkable pioneer began who respond to what is good in Ways That Are Dark. By Ralph the white man's way. The thrill- Townsend. 8 vo. 336 pp. $3.00. to revive, with the result that a ing romance, with a tang as pure G. P. Putman's Sons. New York. 1933. Chinese biography was pub- as mountain air, is a vivid por- trayal of certain phases of life "The Truth About China," the lished in 1930. In response to in the great Southwest. secondary title to this volume, is a misnomer. As is stated by a many requests the story is here H.H.F. review in the New Y.ork Times, the volume is "a long way from told in English. H. H. F. the whole truth about China," the author has had very limited Fresh Springs. By Phyllis L. Gar- contact with the Chinese, in time and area, and his views are evi- lick. 127 pp. Paper, 18. Church dently the result of inadequate Missionary Society, London. 1934. knowledge and immature judg- ment. He sees through smoked The story of the C. M. S. for Some Experiments in Living. By glasses so that he pictures the the year 1933. A very logical Peter Ainslie. 190 pp. $2.00. As- "ways that are dark" in very arrangement of topics is fol- sociation Press, 347 Madison Ave., somber hues and presents an in- New York. 1933. dictment of the whole Chinese lowed in this report of the C. race without discrimination. M. S. work for 1933 in various The Protestant pastor, who de- Authors long resident in China, bated with Judge Ben Lindsey such as Julian Arnold, Putnam fields. The author has developed on companionate marriage a few Weale, George Sokolsky, Henry the theme under the titles: years ago, candidly gives his Springs of Freedom in Africa; views, based on personal experi- Springs of Friendship in the ence in concrete cases, upon the practical possibility of applying Near East; Springs of Service the principle of Christian brothin India; Springs of Courage in erhood as a cure for social in- China; Springs of Hope in Ja- justice, interracial hatred, war, pan. family discord and church unity. The book is a record of thought- Binding the story together as fully worked out experiments in making Christ's teaching real in a whole is the central purpose everyday living, and is a chal- lenge to others to carry thesethat renewed inspiration be sought in the mutual discovery of fresh springs in Jesus Christ for renewing both society and the individual, and for the mis- sionary as well as the new con- vert. H. H. F.

Glimpses of Uganda. By K. M. E. experiments still farther in a Hodgkin, Joseph Bau, J. R. Lillingston. 73 pp. – – . Church reconstructed society. "Every Saunders, Edward Williams and Missionary Society, London. 1934. individual," the author asserts, others offer a good corrective to This brief record of impres- "who works toward abolition of these sketchy snap-judgments of sions, by one deeply interested the world's wrongs and the lib- one who has evidently little acin the development of the Native eration of inborn hopes and quaintance or sympathy with his Anglican Church in Uganda, ideals, is in so far a follower of subject. The Chinese Christian clearly shows the contrast be- Jesus. Human experience holds Student (published in America) tween conditions when East no finer romance than in follow- describes this volume as "the Africa was opened to the mis- ing Him." H. H. F. new low among books that pre- sionary and what we see at The New Why and How of Woman's tend to give the 'low down' about present. Missionary Union. By Wilma Ge- China."

The African of today is de- neva Bucy. 118 pp. Paper, – – . Chinese Ethical Ideals. By Rev. termined to get an education, Frank Rawlinson, M.A., D.D. Coland insists that it shall be defi- Southern Baptist Sunday School lege of Chinese Studies, Peiping, Board. Nashville, Tenn. 1934.

nitely Christian. Willing to meet A revision of a first edition China. 1934.

this demand, the government is which appeared in 1928, with The author's studies of China's cooperating with the missions, new material added. It is a his- literary, social and religious life

were conducted through a series While "virtuous living for the China Year Book. Edited by H. G. W. Woodhead. 854 pp. $12.50. of years in preparation of lec- common weal" appears to have University of Chicago Press. Chitures to foreign students of the been ideally the summum bonum cago. Chinese language and culture. of the sages, yet it became so Discussions we r e had with choked by the loyalties of family The Church Controversy in Germany. groups of Chinese to clarify his Anders Nygren. 115 pp. 28. 6d. and clan as to prevent its bloom- Student Christian Movement Press.

own thinking. While the book ing into a nation- and world- London.

concerns itself chiefly with Chi- blessing philanthropy. Good and Deeds of Daring. Archer Wallace. nese ethical ideals and values, it evil are the voluntary acts of na- 97 pp. $1.00. Harpers. New York.

deals also with their relation to tures all good by birth, the good Digest of the Presbyterian Church of the several "religions" of China. to be rewarded, the evil pun- Chosen-1934. Compiled by Charles The author believes that, though ished, either in this life or an- Allen Clark. 196 pp. Christian Lit- Confucianism is an ethical phi- other. Canons of virtue include erature Society. Seoul, Korea. E pis cop a I Church-Heritage of losophy, religiously rather ag- not merely most of the Old Tes- American Christian. Theo. St. nostic, though modern Taoism is tament code, but also many orig- Clair Will. 135 pp. $1.50 cloth; a compl~x of demonistic super- $1.00 paper. Morehouse Pub. Co. inating in the gross superstitions Milwaukee. stition, and though Buddhism of polytheism. Most Chinese was originally atheistic and later have an idea of some sort of fu- Financial Recovery for the Local polytheistic, yet, in the words of ture life. Those who look for Church. Julius Earl Crawford. 202 a modern Chinese critic, "Reli- "salvation,"-hardly known by pp. $1.00. Cokesbury Press. Nashgion has exercised immense that name,-expect to attain it ville. History of the Korean Mission, Prespower over the Chinese people." through ethical striving or per- byterian Church, U. S. A. 1884-1934. Tho ugh very pragmatic in sonal appeasing, not through Harry A. Rhodes, Ed. 673 pp. any atoning Saviour. Modern $2.00. Revell. New York and thought and life, yet the prac- scientific thought has destroyed Chosen Mission, Seol, Korea. tical and the mystical exist side by side, and the one "religion" for many scholars the idea of im- Margaret King's Vision. Mrs. Howhich seems to be surviving and mortality. ward Taylor. 165 pp. $1.00. China reviving at present is the mys- The little book's discussion of Inland Mission. Philadelphia. tical Buddhism, which, however, "Spirit and Matter," "Person- ality Values," and "How Far are o Carry Me Back. E. A. Bland. 317 after the example of Christian- Men Equal?" should prove of inity, is developing its social side. terest to ethical philosophers, pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Chinese thought has been more London. and somewhat less so to theoloinclined than that of the West to gians. For students of Missions, The Pageant of Chinese Historyseparate religion from ethics, in view of China's greatly dimin- From 3000 B. C. to Founding of the regarding relations with men as Republic. Elizabeth Seegar. $3.00. 386 pp. Longman's Green. New m 0 r e immediately important York. than hazily conceived relations ished reverence for her own an- Pablo and Petra-A Boy and Girl of cient culture, the interest will Mexico. Milicent H. Lee. $1.50. with deities generally feared and also be largely historic, yet well 152 pp. Crowell. New York. auueased rather than loved and repay perusal. obeyed. Religion in the Highlands. Elizabeth COURTENAY H. FENN. R. Hooker. 319 pp. $1.00. Home Missions Council. New York. 1933. The author seems hardly justi- Recent Developments in German fied in giving practically the Rainbow Bridge. By Florence Cran- Protestantism. Otto Piper. 159 pp. nell Means. 152 pp. Cloth, $1.50. 48. S. C. M. London. Christian content of "love" to Paper, 75 cents. Friendship Press, the "jen" of Confucius and other New York. 1934. The Rockefeller Foundation-Annual sages, which scarcely went be- Report. 477 pp. Rockefeller Founyond the idea of "good-will," or This book written for children dation. New York. under twelve years, will be en- "humanity," with un-Christian joyed by all interested in seeing The Story of American Dissent. limitations, and is often little the races brought into a broth- John M. Mecklin. 381· pp. $3.50. more than the "cosmic urge" or Harcourt, Brace & Co. New York. erly understanding. The "Rain- "vital impUlse." The worship of bow Bridge" is a miniature gar- Sally J o. Zenobia Bird. 216 pp. the temples and of the ancestors $1.50. Revell. New York. den ina dish, made by two has emphasized self-s e e kin g homesick Japanese children in Sadhu Sundar Singh. C. F. Andrews. rather than devotion. 205 pp. $2.00. Harpers. New York. America and comes to have a The chapter on "The Ethical special meaning for all the chil- Arabia and the Bible. James A.· Values of Micius" affords an ex- dren in the neighborhood, sig- Montgomery. 208 pp. $2. Uni- nifying a bond between their versity of Pennsylvania Press. cellent introduction to a moral varying interests and problems:- Philadelphia, Pa. reformer most worthy of attention, probably the highest of the H.H.F. Yasu-Bo and Ishi-Ko-A Boy and Girl of Japan. Phyllis Ayer Sow- Confucian school, yet among the New Books ers. 142 pp. $1.50. Crowell. New least well known. To him York. "Heaven" seemed more real and personal, and "mutual love" ap- Negro-White Adjustment: An Inproarhed most nearly to the Boy and Girl Tramps of America. vestigation and Analysis of Methods Christian concept. Thomas Minehan. 267 pp. $2.50. in the Interracial Movement in the Farrar & Rinehart. New York. United States. 272 pp. $3.00. Association Press. New York.

Notes HELP Feed the Hungry educated in Philadelphia, and

Clothe the Naked her husband, went to the West Africa Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery Presbyterian Mission in 1928. With the well-known and well-loved author, China's millions threatened with famine. him she covered thousands of miles on educator and religious leader, died in A desolate stricken land nfts appealing the bush path and over the jungle Summit, N. J., at the home of her hands. trails. During the short time she was daughter, Mrs. George F. Simon, on at work in the Cameroun country she October 18th. She was the widow of For seventeen years the Home Of One· was privileged to see many evidences William A. Montgomery, of Rochester, siphorus, largest Christian orphanage in the of better living, and of freedom from N. Y., and was born seventy-three Orient, has been saving lives and preach~ fear of enemies, evil spirits, disease years ago in Kingsville, Ohio. After ing the G06pel. We cannot meet the de· and other curses. teaching in Philadelphia she married mands on us unless you and other loving and later became an ordained minister Christians send us aid. Mrs. Mary C*ary* Da*vis, formerly a in the Baptist Church, and spent her time traveling,· writing and speaking Our work cares also for infirm adults Methodist missionary to India, died at in the interest of Christian missions and maintains a Christian school for grow- her home in New York City on Sept. and deeper spiritual experience. ing youth-sustained solely by faith. Aid 7, at 90 years of age. Mrs. Davis us with your prayers and gifts. We ap· went to India in 1876 as a missionary From 1913 to 1924 she was Presi- peal to you for help in this work of of the W. F. M. S., and married Rev. dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Christ's mercy. Franklin G. Davis there in 1880. Mission Society. She also served as President of the Federation of Wom- Write for free booklet "Helping China's Shirts and Sheets an's Boards of Foreign Missions from Helpless" and illustrated catalog of hand 1917 to 1918. embroidered luncheon sets, dresser scarfs, or, ANTI-SEMITISM, handkerchiefs, etc.-artistic hand work of Mrs. Montgomery's mission study our orphans who are learning to support A PRESENT.DAY SIGN OF THE books and her new translation of the themselves. Address: FIRST MAGNITUDE I New Testament have had a wide circulation. She was a very effective HOME OF ONESIPHORUS By LOUIS S. BAUMAN, D.O. speaker at Chautauqua and at other conferences and schools of missions. American Office ONE OF ~ FACTS OF Drawer 6, 3131 Lincoln Avenue, *** THE MOST . THE MOST Chical'o, Illinois Rev. James S. Barr, D.D. died at Location of Home and Mission: TaiaH, TALKED OF ~ STARTLING New Wilmington, Pennsylvania, on October 12, 1934, being almost 102 Shantung, China BOOKLETS . NATURE years old. He was born at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania, on December 22, Dr. D. Duncan Main, founder of IN PRINT! SET FORTH! 1832, was educated in Jefferson Col- the C. M. S. Hospital in Hangchow, lege (Washington and Jefferson), died recently in England. He retired 15c ea.; 2 for 25c.; 51.25 per doz. Allegheny Seminary and Jefferson in 1927 after 45 years of service in Medical College and with his wife, China, but to the end he was busy in Post Paid. Stamps Accepted Mary Black Barr, he sailed for India the task of holding the interest of old in 1861, as a missionary of the United friends and securing new ones for the 10 PROPHETIC STUDY MORE TIMELY! Presbyterian Church. When they work at Hangchow. reached Sialkot, Dr. Barr found one ORDER YOUR COpy TODAY I congregation with nine communicant Mr. A. Huds*on *Br*oomhall, Treasmembers and a mission composed of ALAN S. PEARCE three missionaries and two ordained urer in China of the China Inland Dept. W. 1925 E. Filth SI., LONG BEACH, CALIF. Indian ministers. He lived to see a Mission, died at Shanghai, August 18, Presbyterian church of 44,579 mem- from typhoid fever. Mr. Broomhall, I If you use bers in 116 congregations, organized whose father was General Secretary as a synod with six presbyteries. of the C. I. M. in its early days, gave PRINTING When Mrs. Barr died in 1905, Dr. fifty years of valued service to Barr returned to America, but as long Christ's cause in China. The first few YOU will profit from an acas he lived, his heart was in India. years were spent in Shansi and Chih- quaintanceship with us. We li (now Hopei). During this period do the job complete in our own USED CUTS he opened the station of Twailu, liv- plant, whether it be large or ing alone in an inn for many months. small. Plates and half tone illus- Subsequently he was set apart for the business work of the Mission in Che- While our specialty is Books, trations used in THE foo, Kiukiang, Hankow and Chung- Maga:tines and Pamphlets, yet king. we have a variety of modern MISSIONARY REVIEW equipment to meet all the re- *** quirements of your particular during the past two years job. You will find our service Margaret Douglas Lewis, M.D., prompt, careful and courteous. for sale from 25 cents up, missionary in India under the Meth- odist Board since 1900, died in Madras Will you allow us to estimate plus postage. JUly 22, of endocarditis. on your next printing? We be- lieve you will be delighted with The Missionary Review *** our product, price and service. of the World Mrs. Irvin W. Underhill, a Presby- The EVANGELICAL PRESS THIRD AND REILY STREETS terian Colored missionary to West Af- rica, died September 24. She was Print…. of HARRISBURG, PA. The Mi..ionary Revie", of the World Sunday School Supplies PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE Third and Reily Str.ets Harrlsburs, Pa. SOUIld, SI'I/7111111 ~OIlS of'1IIe 1?11~I~ODI~:~II~II~1 .h/O7rlue/!rDnenoonmDliHqIulio/n~s II

-il"' ""' ".. " .. .-

OIIOlrNETEEN cDonayturtiheisrtisy~afopuerrimodoroef time that most of us find dillicult to visualize. On Christmas than nineteen hundred years will have passed since f ___ Jesus Christ came into the World. Though He lived so long ago and though His span ! of earthly life was only thirty~three years, He is th e most o utst apnrdiviinlgegcehs aorfa cCtherriso~f : history. Yet millions who have lived in remote places, c ut off from the I tian teaching and training, do not know Him as a Living Lord and Saviour. For them, j ~ , Christmas will be as meaningless as an anni versary of some heathen god on a south sea , island is to us.

i 1'1r<t::<5IIHtEhrseeetthleumndernetdoyf eAamrseargicoa. by civilized peoples of tbe old world began a little over ..J century and a half later. FWoretyb~eocnaemyeeaa r sr eacfotgenr itzheed nation a few years more tohfanIn~a signing of the Declaration f dependence, the American Sunday School Union began the task of taking the Bible and the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the pioneers who were rapidly spreading across the un~ if known areas of the Mississippi Valley and the farther West. The first Sunday School be~ yond the Father of Waters was founded in Kansas by one of our missionaries.

1'1r.<t.::<J5IIOfiDcroaAmuYnbdonererdaetrhrlyetofciabvreoerdtobefor.uosuaArnndmaiUrsmsnioyionoanfriSoesvu.enrdTaoyhneeSychhduoonotdlsrtehaderelaainnnddoffporeorntmyticothololaiusntsatronudrcaotlaeAastcmhaeenrrd-s and students is enrolled for the regular study of the Bible as God's Revealed Word each Lord's Day. Eight hundred and four Daily Vacation Bible Schools were conducted last summer. Ten Young People's Bible Conferences provided mountain~top experiences for rural young people in various parts of the land. Three years ago only one such conference II<::5was conducted under the auspices of this Society. Next year we hope to have twenty~five. 'rc<. rOUSANDS of denominational churches in existence today hyaedarththeiirrtOy~ritgwioDchinurlcithteles ~ , Union Sunday Schools organized by our missionaries. Last , ..J grew out of our work and were turned over to the official bodies of the denomina~ ~ tions selected by popular choice. No other organization has done more to foster , , and aid the cause of organized Christianity in America. j~ Il i 110 ill ill experience, non-sectarian in principle, true to the Bible and always evangel- , istic in spirit and effort, we continue to exalt Christ as a Divine Savior, as we sow i II; a; ~~ the seed of God's Revealed Word.more many thousands of boys tahnedogldirlbsaacnkdrooalddesroffoAlkmeIirv~- • II"RISTMAS will mean back to the mountains and along ing out on the prairies, in j , ica, because of this tremendously important work. Christmas will mean more to you, if you decide to have at least a small share in this work. No church or Sun~ ; day School in town or city, no man or woman living in the larger centers, has ever known X r, IIanything but added joy and blessing, through gifts sent to help us in this task. No other if religious organization administers these gifts more carefully and effectively than does our Society. They are regarded as a sacred trust. j X if THE Spirit bas prompted you to regard your material possessions in the light of • , Christian Stewardship, ask His guidance in the matter of making a contribution to this needy work among Hthe otherwise unreached" millions in rural America. A j year's subscription to the field magazine, The Sunday~School Missionary, will be j credited to you, following the receipt of your gift. j j Address any of our District Offices as listed below, or j The Department of Missions—THE AMERICAN SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION j 1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa.

189 W. Madison St., Chicago, 111. 1119 Schofield Bldg., Cleveland, Ohio.

508 I. N. B. Bldg., Des Moines, Iowa. 1105 Plymouth Bldg., Minneapolis, Minn• ……10 Madison Ave., Kansas City., Mo 321 E. Oklahoma Ave., Knoxville, Tenn.

8 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. 615 Stock Exchange Bldg., Portland, Ore. I 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. 1332 E. Harvard St., Glendale, Calif. …

… … … … …

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1920

XLIII

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ JANUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A THE CHINESE IN AMERICA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR JAMES L. BARTON THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO ARTHUR T. UPSON THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA S. HALL YOUNG THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM H. RAINEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY

~~ Catalog of

Brings the Orient to Your Door II! enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

.A-A-YANTINE-B-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenu" and 39th Street New York City. N. Y.

r : I ' I….-II1iI1l11II_IIIIIIIIftIIUH_iiiII1iiMfi1iii_m:ru~-

I McCutcheon's i Towels, Sheets and Pillow Case$ I of Pure Linen THE satisfaction derived from the knowledge that McCutch- eon's Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases are all pure linen increases from year to year. You will find that they not only have stood the strain of repeated laundering but have retained Reg. Trade Mark the soft, refined lustre that is the test of genuine flax.

Pure Linen Towels Bed Linens Guest Towels of Pure Linen. 15×24 inches. Pure Linen Sheets for single beds. 72×99 $750 to $15.00 dozen. inches. $25.0Q to $30.00; 72×108 inches. Pure Linen Huckaback Towels in the $27.50 to $57.50 pair. For double bed•• medium sizes. $9.00 to $18.00 dozen. In full 9Ox99 inches. $21.50 to $32.50. and 9Ox108 sizes. $10.50 to $65.00 dozen. inches. $23.50 to $65.00 pair. '

Pure Linen Embroidered Guest Towels. Pure Linen Pillow Cases. size 2272X36 15×24 inches. $27.00 to $54.00. inches. $5.25 to $12.50 pair.

Orders by Mail given SPecial Attention James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

IImlllllllftIllDIIIDIfiIllllDDIIllilIIIIlIIIIBRIDUIIII_ _ _'

Old Bibles Haven't you"often wanted that old Re-Bound Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have' thought the price would be prohibitive.

The rebinding of Bibles requires the workmanship and services of men who have made a specialty of this kind of ' work. You can have your Bible ex- pertly rebound in leather or cloth.

Send me your Bible by parcel post '. insured-I will send you an estimate ~ the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory. I will return your Bible without charge.

R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World.

DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-MAKING THE BEST OF POOR EQUIPMENT.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • . . . . • • • • . . . . . . . .

PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGI,AND RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERICA THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD POLITICS AND M,SSIONS IN MEXICO EVIDENCES OF INDIA'S PROGRESS NEW OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA PoSSIIDLITIES IN SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . • 11 THI~ WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY THE COST OF THE WAR THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED By REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D. 15 A view of the appalling need of men in all parts of the world for the things that only Christ can give.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR By REv. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D. 21 A report of conditions and prospects as seen by the chairman of the Near East Relief Committee, who has recently returned from Turkey.

THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. . . . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. 28 A missionary Bible study, showing the sources of belief in God through Christianity.

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO. . • . • By ARTHUR T. UPSON 29 A description of the fight against sin in the metropolis of Egypt during th" .war and after.

1'HE PRINCIPLES OF WAR APPLIED TO MISSIONS By G. S. EDDY, LL. D. 34 THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA. . . • By Rm. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. 35 THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION. . . By MRS. RALPH C. NORTON 43 THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA By WILLIAM H. RAINEY 47 A NON-DENOMINATIONAL COMMUNITY CHURCH . . . . • • . 53 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YEAR . Edited by MRs. E. C. CRONK 54 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 61 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 65 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY .. . . 80 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Cop.yrighted, 1919, by Missionary Re,ojew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. JS6 FIFTH AVE•• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBItRT E. SPI!ltR, Prtsident DltI.AVAN L. P~ON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W Ar.ntR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Our National Service-International Obligations As in the Christmas rronth the Presbyterian Church is stressing through its Board of Foreign Missions its great responsi1::ility to the lands overseas, so in January throl'gh its Board of Home Missions it will center its attention on its solemn 0 bligations for NATIONAL SERVICE.

"That man's the best cosmopolite who loves his native country best." God's love and grace know no native country; they are not delimited by racial boundries. But-and let's think deeply of this-the more profoundly impressed Christians become with the need and power of Christ's Gospel in their own lives, home and country, the more certainly they will recognize their inescapable obligatio'll to carry this Gospel to all other lands.

America's Hour Has Struck She needs, the world needs, IMPERATIVELY, adequate leadership to deliver mankind from a turmoil of trial, sucb as it has seldom known and to guide it into plains of noble aspirations and dynamic deeds, failure to attain which in the past caused the crisis. There is only One hope of such leadership. It's the overpowering· truth of the Christian religion.

Here is the supreme NEED of the world and the supreme OPPORTUNITY of the church. And not alone opportunity, but responsibility as well, solemn and insistent.

Are we A mericans enough to catch the force of this striking hour? Are we Christians enough to hurl all that we have and all that we are into the response? General Assembly calls on all Presbyterians to study their INTERNATIONAL OBLIGA- TIONS in December and in January their NATIONAL TASKS.

Study to know-know to do.

THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT OF :THE PRES- BYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A .. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

PI….. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writIng to advertls6r11 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT DON'T MISS BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION Caroline Atwater Mason's I T IS always enCl:!uraging to receive letters from our subscribers telling LATEST STORY us how they have been helped by THE REVIEW and how it has been an Conscripts of inspiration to them. Those letters do a great deal to bind readers and Conscience publishers closer together and strengthen the feeling that we are all A STORY PLEA FOR one, working, and planning, and WORLD MISSIONS praying for the same great cause. We are glad to have your letters and Mrs. Mason's previous works hope that even more wili be sent. have created for her an enviable reputation for pungont, witty, There is another way you can ex- humorous, pathetic writirg. Her press your appreciation of THE: RE- latest is a fascinatirg tal~ of to- nF.W Telf your friel1ds about it. day that will hold you as has no You know how it has helped you and other story in a long time. a few words from you will do ml1ch more than many from us, because it It is a plea in story form for hI; been personally recommended by volunteers for Medical Mission a friend or fellow-worker. THE RE work in the Orient by a writer 'I£W ret:ds you as its friend and co- of recognized literary gifts. It vorker if its influence and usefulness has to do with the heroic and is to spread as widely as it should- sacrificial, much like that which and could with your cooperation. has been in continual evidence Every new subscriber represents to during the World War. us deeper interest, larger gifts, more earnest prayers, and greater service. It's a parallel field of oppor- Will you help us in our effort to tunity here presented and a reach more people with its monthly theme which has every promise message? Who is the fi rst person to of equal stimulus to times of whom you are going to introduce peace. Here is a book that you THF: RevIEw? wouldn't miss for a great deal, if you knew its contents. Join those who have formed "In- troduction Committees of one" to se- GET IT TODA Y! cure their friends' subscriptions for THE ReVIew because of its value to AUTHOR OF them in theiT work and personally. vVhen you send us your renewal send THE LITTLE GREEN GOD, etc. us the subscription of someone who does not receive "The Indispensable Only $1.00 net Missionary Magazine." If your re- newal is not due yet, don't wait; but send that friend's subscription im- mediately. We are counting on you Will you join the Introduction Com- mittee?

TOOKER MEMORIAL HOME At aU Booksellers or of th~ Publishers Tn the November ReVIew, page 895, is a statement in regard to the FLEMING H. REVELL co. Tooker Memorial for Chinese Chil- chen, which has caused much concern New Yor., 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave. to .Yliss Cameron, the head of the Continued on page VI Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisQr! Desire Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife–perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of money to the. Church, who God- will fulfill this obligation?

Stop worrying-your problem has been solved! Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of ·the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.

For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenu ( New York city. or W. ]. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers CHAT Continued from page IV Ul appeal for a study oj Home, The little building now oc- the Bible. No other cupied in Oakland, California, cost- Book oj any kind eVer ing seven or eight thousand dollars, written haa 80 affeded was purchased largely with funds furnished by Miss Mary Tooker and the whole l i f e 01 a her sister, whose generous gift made the home possible. The new Home, people~11 which is very much needed, will cost $150,000, and all of this money is Theodore Roosevelt. yet to be raised.

M EN whose lives were shaped 8 Bible STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON- by the Bible laid the founda· Study VENTION tions of American freedom. Courses Thia marvelous Book ha~ moulded The Student Volunteer Convention earth's loftiest characters. It meets which meets in Des Moines, Iowa, the deepest need and every need of December 31-January 4, God willevery man and woman, It charts ing, expects to have a record attendthe only path to rea1 and lasting success. ance of delegates from the principal educational institutions in the United NGI/ilng ;. m…. neetkd in Am·eritJa toooy tlwn Bibl, Study, and States and Canada. Over 6,000 trw the great lIl&Jority the most satisfactory method is by members of faculty and student CGmsiK>ndaaoe, The bodies have expressed their intention to attend. The moming and even- Moody Bible Institute's ing sessions will be in the Coliseum, and the afternoons will be devoted to Correspondence Department section meetings which will discuss =w ' " JIMIOIIi! under instruction the past year in one or more various phases of mission work, the .. jUCar.ieIpoJuieDce Cour~8. More than 40 oocupations and different countries, and denomina- .any ages and nationalities were represented. There tional enterprises, Dr. John R. Mott will be chairman, and among the . . t Courses from which to choose. speakers expected are Dr. Robert E, Speer, Miss Una Saunders of To- , Bible students are in great demand for Christian MTioe at home and abroad. Whether in the home, ohurch ronto, Dr. J. H, Franklin of Boston, Rev. J. H, Oldham of Great Britain, lWIwolor the business world this tmining is of inestimable value: Mr. Sam Higginbottom of India. Dr. Enroll N.ow! ~~. ~~ce~nd ~;:~~~1 of~f~ld; Samuel M, Zwemer of Cairo and Mr. under your own control. Send at once for Free Prospectus Sherwood Eddy.

desoribing our eight Courses in detail THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5781 153 Institute Place, Chicago MAKING MISSIONS REAL Interpretations and Map-Talks for Teen Age Groups By JAYS. STOWELL INCREASING THE PRICE AND OTHERS You would not be surprised if the price· of the REVIEW were in- "We believe it will meet a real creased to $3.00 on January 1st. need in the missionary education of Would you object? The cost of onr young people,"-R, D, Webb, labor, of rent, of manufacture have General Secretary, South Carolina increased from 20% to 100% in the Sunday School Association, past four years. It would be fair to increase the subscription price Net, 75 cents postpaid 20%. The directors of the REVIEW have decided, howev,er, not to in- THE ABINGDON PRESS crease the price at present because we wish to help our subscribers NEW YORK (Founded 1789) CINCINNATI keep down the high cost of living. In return you can help us by getting new subscribers at the old rate of $2.50 a year. (Foreign subscriptions are $3.00 or 12 shillings, including postage,) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

THE BEST OF POOR

Inside the Old Dispensary of the American Mis-sion in Koweit, Arabia

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL JANUARY, 1920 XLIII PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND W HAT NATIONS have learned the lesson that God would have them learn from the war1 In America national prohi- . bition of intoxicating drink has been established, money is – given more freely, but there is still the same extravagance, unrest and selfishness. ]'rance has suffered and at first turned her thoughts Godward, but now is again becoming thoughtless in religious mattel's; Russia has overthrown the Czar's autocracy but knows nothing of law and freedom; Italy and the Balkan States are turbulent and self-seeking; Turkey is dismembered but unrepentant, and is uninstructed in righteousness; Germany and Austria are defeated but are hoping some day to retaliate. England, with problems almost too great for her to grapple with, is torn by factions and disputes. Will Great Britain learn her lesson ~ Recently the Council of Christian congregations representing one hundred and twenty churches of Manchester drew up a manif,esto urging the establishment of a better England, socially, industrially and religiously. The objectives sought include (1) an adequate wage, so that families may be brought up in health and vigor; (2) l'easonable leisure for every man, for the development of life and the use of things God has given all men richly to enJoy; (3) dwellings and surroundings which shall make for virtue and happiness; (4) a liooral education, based on a religious foundation, within the reach of all.

As disciples of Christ these congregations are committed to the following principles: (1) that every soul is of infinite and equal value, because all are children of one Fa,ther; (2) that while the production of wealth in the interests of the community is a Christian duty, the pursuit of personal gain as a main ·end of life is not only un- Christian but anti-Christian; (3) that as Christians are members one of another, therefore they have mutual obligations of service; 1

(4) that society has the duty towards its members of seeing that all have the opportunity to live a good life; (5) that there is a grave responsibility resting upon every man to labor with all his strength for the common good, constrained and inspired by the great love wherewith Christ hath loved us.

The. spirit of distrust and suspicion will be removed as Christ's teachings are followed, and to this He is calling all people everywhere. It is not enough, however, to see the ideal. There must also be the power to attain that ideal.

CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERIOA A T our own doors in the Metropolis of America and in the Metropolis of California there have been for years Chinese quarters where temples, or ' ,Joss Houses," theaters, opium dens and other Oriental institutions that have been looked upon by Americans chiefly as curiosities. Christian work has been carried on in these quarters in a small way but no adequate organized p-ffort has been made to Christianize them. The earthquake in San Francisco destroyed Chinatown but it has been rebuilt and is again a heathen show place for sightseers. New York's Chinatown has been affected by a different kind of earthquake. It has now a Christian Chinese Mayor, Lee Tow, and has been transformed if not wholly regenerated. Not all the people have become Christians but the Joss House has been closed and the public idols destroyed or dethroned.

Some years ago when this picturesque but vice-ridden quarter was the haunt of the "white slave trader" and the opium and gambling joints flourished, Lee Tow came to Chinatown and began. to seek out those Chinese who wore Christians. Gradually he gathered a following, although it was slow work, and recently the Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association elected him as President, the first Christian who ever held the office in Chinatown. The former "Joss House" is now the headquarters of the Benevolent A ,sociatum and the old bell with which worshippers -ere wont to drive away evil spirits and the gilded carving on which they tried their "luck" before embarking on any enterprise, are only relics of the past superstition.

Another encouraging sign of the fruit of Christian influence on. Orientals, in America is the work among Chinese students at Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. For more than five years members of the Chinese Students Club of the University have met regularly each Sunday afternoon to study and discus.s the Christian religion and other vital topics with the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., J. Mark Frey, as their leader, these men are endeavoring to absorb the best that the western world has to give so

SIGNS OF THE TIMES J

as to qualify themselves for positions of responsibility upon their return to China. Such topics as the following are discussed in the class: "How did we get the Bible ~ ", "Christian Internationalism," .. The Difference between a Moral man and a Christian man," "The Christian Ideal of Service," " Unity of Protestant Churches," .. Christianity and the War," and "Prohibition." As one result, .mch year one or more of these young men havu become Christians, Church members and effective missionaries among their fellows. One of them who recently entered the University as a pagan became in his senior year Chairman of the Missionary Committee and upon his return to China, has continued his Christian work.

A NEW OUTLOOK B'OR THE Y. M. C. A.

A LITTLE over fifty years ago, in 1868, the American Young Men's Christian Association held its llat lonal convention in Detroit. There were then 257 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of about 50,000; and property and funds amounting to some $700,000. There were only about twenty emploY(ld officers giving all their time to the work. At that Convention the first General Secretary of the Association was elected. The program of work included only general religious activities, and was confined to the United States, Canada and the British Isles.

On November 19, 1919, the' International Association met in Detroit again to hold its fortieth Convention. 'l'here are now 2,077 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of over 750,000 and property valued at $107.870,000. The number of employed offioers and staff, giving all their time to Association work is 5,076. These men conduct not only general religious and. social work, but physical training, educational classes, Bible schools, and various vocational and cultural classes. There are 129,000 men enrolled in Bible classes alone. The work has spread over all the world. The International Committee has 164 special secretaries on the home field, and 196 abroad. At this Convention, there were present some 4,500 delegates from Canada, from the various states of the Union, and from many foreign lands.

The outstanding f(lature of the Convention was its emphasis on the evangelical Christian basis and purpose of the work. It was frankly acknowledged that in many cases the physical, social and intellectual activities have obscured the r(lligious; and that in some cases there has been a tendency to make the Association a substitute for the Church. The repOl:ts of Committees and the speakers at the Convention stood firmly for a return to the higber ideals and standards of the Association.

FIRST: The supremacy of the religious purpose of the enter-

prise was proclaimed, with itf' dependence on spiritual forces and the need for deeper prayer life among employed officers and members.

SECOND: The maintenance of the evangelical basis was agreed upon. All officers and active members must be full members of evangelical churches-those accepting Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour of men. Dr. John Timothy Stone gave a power" ful opening address on the text: "I am not aRhamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it iR the power of God unto salvation." The Convention voted in favor of giving special aUention. to the selection and training of secretaries, with emphasis on thorough training in the religious aims of the Association, the meaning of the Christian doctrines, and in religious activities.

THIRD: The evangelistic aim of the Association was brought forward. On the la.st evelling of the Convention fifty evangelistic meetings were held in various churches of Detroit, under the general direction of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. At these meetings evangelistic messages were given, and men were invited to make a definite decision for Christ.

FOURTH: In connection with Dr. W. Douglas Mackenzie's careful report on "The Relation of the Y. M. C. A. to the Church- .es," some failures of the past rwere mentioned, and several constructive recommendations were proposed. The local associations were instructed to work in closest harmony with evangelical churches, cooperating with them in all forms of Christian activity and avoiding any spirit of rivalry. The Convention authorized the appointment of a Commission to enter into negotiations with the various evangelical denominations with a view to a careful study of the relation between thE' churches and the Association, and to outline a program of work for the coming year.

The Young Men's Christian Association has been a mighty force for good in the life of young men, not only in America but all over the world. It has, through its buildings and secretaries, made homes for many who were strangers in cities and torwns. It has brought the claims of Christ to uncounted multitudes; has conducted hundredR of thousands of Bible classes; has given many educational opportunities to thoRe who would otherwise have been deprived of them; has assisted many thousands of young men to select careers of Christian service; has developed a boys' department. which has touched the lives of many boys in their teens.

With a new emphasis on the religious and the spiritual, and with the exercise of greater care. in the selection of secretaries, we look for a period of fltill larger usefulness for this great organization. The Young Men's Christian Association will succeed in proportion as its leaders sYf'tematically put "first things first."

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN MEXICO POLITICAL complications between the United States and Mex- ico are hindering the return to normal conditiowl. This is true religiously as well as politically. There are, however, signs of real missionary progress in the rpdistribution of territory among evangelical missions and the reestablishment of evangelistic and educational work, which has been interrupted by the years of revolution and unrest.

The Mexican Secretary of State now proposes to rescind the stringent anti-religious educational provisions of the new Constitution. The present law provideR for freedom of teaching, except that it must be non-sectarian, not ollly in schools and colleges under Government control but in private institutions. No religious association or minister may conduct or teach ill primary schools. This provision prevents Protestant as ~well as Roman Catholic religious teaching in schools. The new article reads: "There shan be full freedom of teaching, but it must be non-sectarian in [he official educational institutions, and prima"." and secondary education given in the same centers must he gratuitous. Priv2te educational institutions must be subject to official programs and supervision."

This permits priva.te schools, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, to trach religion; and will open the way for increased activity by both Romanists and by evangelical mission workers.

'rhe fcar felt by Roman Catholics hecause of growing evangelical sympathy among the people is sern ill the recent edict, issued by the Archbishop of Chihuahua, relative to the excommunication of all persons who send their children to Protestant schools. This seems to show that the Roman Catholic clergy are alarmed by the success of the various schools in Chihuahua, such as Palmore College and Chihuahuense, the International School, and the German College, in which no Roman Catholic instruction is given and two of which are Protestant institutions. The Mexican paper, "El Mundo Christiano" says: "Weare surprised at the lack of humor displayed by the Roman Catholic prelates. To excommunicate for aims of this nature ill these times is not cause for fear, but for amusement. But even if a Roman Catholic prelate believes that he is not required to have a normal sense of humor, he should be practical Ll1 his defence of the Roman faith. In Yucatan, the threats of the archbishop served to advertise a Protestant school. You should be more careful, Messrs. Archbishops; it is necessary to be practical. You should not give advertisements gratis."

Because of this publicity, many families sent their children to Protestant schools in Yucatan.

As for tIle political unrest, American busines.s interests generally favor the establishment of stability in Mexico by the armed intervention of the United States. The spokesmen for these in-

teresis think that American patience has been exercised long enough, and that the time has come to act energetically so as to put an end to the reign of terror from bandits, and the destruction of American life and property. They believe that intervention must eventually come in the interests of world ·peace and progress, and that the sooner it comes the better.

Protestant missionarips on th8 other lmnd are opposed to such intervention. They sympath~ze with the Carranza government in the difficulties that harass it, and report that the country is quieting down and gradually returning to normal conditions. These mis- sionaries have no fillancial or pol ltical aims, but only seek the good of the people. They repr8sent millions of dollars and hundreds of lives that have been invested in Mexico with an unselfish purpose. They have been the most influential force to raise the standards of liberty, justice, altruism and education among the Mexicans. As a result, the present government recognizes the value of .evangelical missions and many graduates of their schools are in positions of authority or influence. The missionaries know the people and the situation, and thpir advice is unselfish and in harmony with the higher ideals of modern times.

A Mexican Protestant preacher recently declared that intervention in Mexico by the United States would mean the destruction of all American mission work. Protestant pastors in Mexico have been accused by their enemies of having been bought with Yankee gold, but they have continued their work in the confidence that the Gospel of Ohrist is Mexico's greatest need. In case of intervention these pastors would be obliged to take their stand against their American friends. Under Oarranza '8 government there has been general religious freedom, and a growing interest has been manifested by the people in the Gospel. The Protestant churches of Mexico Oity, Puehla, Guadalajara, Monterey and elsewhere are crowded. A recent report of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, declares tllat "Those in government circles are decidedly in favor of encouraging the development of Protestantism; many of the restrictions that served to retard mission work in the past are being removed, such as prohibiting the teaching of religion in primary schools, denying foreign clergymen the privilege of preaching the Gospel and forbidding the ownership of property by religious corporations. Students from the theological school in Mexico Oity say that a few weeks ago members of the Senate spent several days discmsing the superiority of evangelical religion, and advocated its acceptance throughout the country. The almost deadly blow that has been given Romanism during the recent revolutions gives evangelical churches an opportunity for spreading the Gospel such as h:;ts never been known before. Possibly there can be no clearer· evidence of Divine interposition in the affairs

of Mexico than the readiness of the people to buy and read the Bible. They are hungry for the Word of God."

Evangelical Christian work has been carried on in Mexico almost entirely under American auspices, and many believe that it would be set back one hundred years by an American invasion. Mexicans are willing to accept spiritual help from the United States in working out their problems, but they bitterly oppose political interference or armed intervention. This is a crucial time for evangelical missions in Mexico. Opportunity means responsibility.

RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA A MEMBER of the British Military Mission at Omsk writes that, as a Christian, he cannot see without regret the dis- appearance of Ohristianity among the gifted people of Russia, who will probably become one of the great races of the 'World. There is danger of the further retrogre.ssion of the Russians religiously. because evangelical Christians of England and America are taking no adequate steps to give them the Gospel and to train leaders.

The legal obstacles, that formerly prevented evangelical work among the adherents of the Russian Church, have now disappeared, but in the mean time the masses of the people are without religious instruction.

A strong movement has recently begun among the laity and clergy of the Russian Church in Bolshevist Russia. The Muzhiks are convinced that Lenin is Anti-Christ, and as a result the Soviets are alarmed. In Omsk, a detachment of crusaders has been formed to fight against the Reds in defense of the Christian faith as menaced by Bolshevism. These Crusaders wear a large cross on their uniforms. The vice-president of the movement has asked the British Military Mission in Siberia for Bibles in Russian, and other non-sectarian religious literature will be welcomed.

It is time that adequate assistance from America and England be given to these Russians who are groping for the light. A "Russian Bible Evangelization Society" has recently been founded in America with Mr. George C. Howes of Boston as President; Dr. Howard Kelly of Baltimore, Mr. Sidney Smith of Oanada, and Dr. David J. Burrell of New York, as Vice-Presidents; Col. E. N. Sanctuary, of Washington, as Treasurer; and Mr. Pertelevitch Raud of Russia, as Secretary. This Society plans to conduct work for the giving of the Gospel to Russia. The Gospel Committee, founded to distribute Christian literature among Russian prisoners of war, is sending Gospels and other literature to Omsk and elsewhere. Another enterprise is Pastor William Fetler's "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" which is now training Rus-

sians in America to become Christian teachers and evangelists in their own country.

Russia has in its vast domain 180,000,000 people, most of whom have never been educated to know the true significance of the Gospel of Christ. It is time that American Christians extend a helping hand to these distressed people in their hour of need. The workers will face difficulties, but none greater than those faced by the Apostles in the first century.

THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD MOSLEMS can never be what they were before the war. They are being modernized, and it rests largely with Chris- tians to say whether they will become more dangerous neighbors or better world citizens. They are not only adopting new ideals of government and business, and calling for modern books and machinery, but they are changing their social customs and religious ideas. The people are seeking western education. Women long suppressed; are breaking away from their ignorance and seclusion. Cairo recently had a Moslem women's parade, where women lowered their veils and addressed crowds on the street corners. A talented Christian woman preached a sermon in a conservative Cairo mosque that had previously excluded all women. European dress and institutions are being copied throughout Egypt, Syria and Turkey. Will they take also the higher spiritual ideals with the intellectual and material f "Official state religions, " says Professor Wendell Cleland of Cairo University, "have collapsed in the Near East, Moslems have lost confidence and old leaders are desperate. There was never before such a spirit of inquiry into religious matters."

Unrest is everywhere, and as the leaders of the people and the proletariat seek better things for themselves they must be guided to distinguish between false and true ideals and values. They must see the worth of honesty, the blessing of unselfishness and the necessity of Godliness. That there is a trend toward Christ among many Moslems is shown by the efforts of mullahs to keep the earnest and intelligent Moslems from deserting Islam.

EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS IN INDIA"

O NE effect of the war, says Dr. H. D. Griswold, has been to break down the natural isolation of India, as nothing else has ever done. The rapidly increasing literacy in English has contributed to this, as well as the number of Indian students who have studied in Britain and America. The rank and file of India's population, from multitudes of villages all over the land, have now * Based on an article by Dr. Griswold in the Indian Standard.

SIGNS 'OF THE TIMES

come into touch with the outside world so that India will be more closely bound up with the other nations. One result is a larger preparedness on the part of the Indian people to listen thoughtfully to all sorts of messages, including the Gospel message. In order to meet the new and enlarged situation there is need of better equipment and large reinforcements. We must devise large things, expect great things and attempt great things. The only limits are those that God places.

The British Government's policy to foster "the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of the British Empire" is a most momentous pronouncement. Responsible government is to come gradually, so that it is hoped that by the time this is introduced the Indian Church may be able to carry much larger responsibilities'than now. As there is to be "the progressive realization of responsible government" in the State, so there must be in the Church. The presence of the national spirit in the churches is proved by the large number of articles appearing on the relation between Church and missions, and by local difficulties in various places. A spirit of self-assertion is a sign of adolescence. It is a sign of growth. There will be numerous changes in mission organization in the near future, so as to allo'W of a larger degree of initiative in the Indian Church. The Church is to be magnified as the permanent instrument of evangelization in India.

Women of India are finding a larger sphere of service, and constitute a special field of effort for the 'Women of the West. India's womanhood must be raised, educated and helped to advance along with the womanhood of Britain and America. For this great task there must be suitable training, normal, medical and collegiate. There is reason to expect a great development of education among Indian women during the next twenty-five years.

Lastly, there are sign,; in India of many social reforms along the lines of temperance, child marriage, temple prostitution, and the improvement of child training and home life. But what India needs most of all, and the requisite of all true success, is the knowledge of God and the power that comes through a true acceptance of Jesus Christ.

OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA SOME reports from miss:ionaries and travelers in China would seem to indicate that the whole country is ready to receive Christ and to join the Christian churches. This is far from true and it is fortunate that there is no wholesale reception of untrained church members, otherwise the new converts could not be assimilated and educated, but would form a weak and semi-Christian Church.

While there are many reasons for encouragement in the number

of inquirers, including educated leaders that are accepting Christianity, there is still determined indifference or opposition on the part of the multitudes. Dr. E. W. Smith, who has recently returned from a visit to China, says that to the superficial observer the progress of the Gospel seems to be amazingly slow, but to one who understands the difficulties of the situation the wonder is that there is any progress at all. The worship of ancestors, and other laws and customs are so deeply rooted that it seems impossible for the Chinese to break away from them. There are also temporal difficulties. For a merchant to become a Christian and to close his store on Sunday is to invite be~gary for himself and his family. In one city of 50,000 inhabitants the arrest of progress was due to three facts: (1) The moneyed class, whose annual income is divided among the members of the clan on the annual ancestral worship day, agree that any member embracing Christianity is to be cut out and his portion divided among the others. (2) The laJrge clerk and employe class are not permitted by their employern to become interested in the meetings, for the employers know that acceptance of Christianity will be followed by refusal to wO'I"kon Sundays, which means dismissing a trained employe and breaking in a green one. (3) The soldier and police class have been forbidden by the higher authorities to become attendants on pain of dismissal. Dr. Smith says that there is no sign of whQlesale transformations.

There aire many encouraging signs, but mis'sionary work in China must be ,carried on, not because Qf the prQspect Qf immediate and large returns on the investment, but because of-Ioyalty to Christ and faith in fr3 power of His Gospel.

POSSIBILITIES IN SIAM T HE Siamese call themselves "free" people; hence, they 'will adopt no benefit-economic, educatiQnal or religious-which would tend to bring them under subservience to another race. The missionaries, understanding this, have made it a point never to interfere in civil affairs, and have proclaimed the Gospel of Christ in a spirit of loyalty to the Siamese government and people.

The war has stirred the national conscience in Siam, and has prepared the way for a more general acc;eptance of Christianity. Buddhist forces will, on the other hand, probably make a strenuous resistance. Heretofore, they have hardly taken the Christian Iillssionary program seriously. Buddhist priests outnumber Christian missiQnaries and teachers mQre than a hundred to' Qne. But the Siamese peeple have demonstrated that they are capable of understanding Christianity to the extent of cenferming mere literally to' the example and teachings ef Christ than any other Oriental peeple unless it be the Koreans.

~ EDITORIAL COMMENT:® ~

• ova ' … . {$ &HriI _ ~, , • U"<N" OiJ"U'J OUU1JO 0 0 UVJO THE WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP T HE present world situation is a moral challenge to America" says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has recently returned from a tour of the world. He gives a brief survey of conditions and forces as he found them. "Japan is at the parting of the ways, facing the second great crisis of her history. In Korea and Shantung she must make her choice between autocracy and democ- racy, between militarism and freedom: The Japanese are one of the three great expanding and dominant races of the world. The 630,000,000 of the yellow race, or nearly 40 per cent of the world's population, may become a yellow peril, but they are today our golden opportunity to Christianize the Far East. .

"China is facing her darkest day politically but her brightest day religiously. The Government is in danger of breaking down.

One of four things will happen to China. There is one last chance to save the country from within, or second, the Government may fall, or third, Japan and other nations may try to divide China upon the spoils system, or fourth, she may pass into a temporary receivership under the control of a League of Nations or a ,group of the powers. Here is our supreme opportunity to raise up a moral Christian leadership which alone can save the nation and give it a lasting foundation for personal and national life. .

"India, divided between eight great religions, 147 different languages, and 2,000 different castes, is being united into one burn- ing unit of a new national consciousness. She is entering upon a new era of responsible government. Hinduism and the non- Christian religions cannot furnish a lasting foundation for national life. Now is the time to raise up the Christian leadership which alone can save India.

" The Near East is still the danger zone of the world. Egypt is in unrest, Palestine is seething with Zionism, Mesopotamia is a bone of contention between the French and the Ar.ab Hedjas, and Turkey is awaiting her fate. The whole Near East is under the shadow of Islam, and there is no hope apart from a Christian control. The whole Near East needs help.

"Europe, crippled by the war, is suffering from under pro- duction. Industry is paralyzed through vast areas of destruction; transportation, both by land and sea, has partIy broken down; there is a serious coal shortage which has left many countries in Europe without sufficient fuel or food to face the winter. With the lack of raw materials, the disappearance of credit, and the 11

destruction of markets, industry is threatened over wIde areas. These together with demoralization of labor, the high cost of living, and lower morale as the result of thE' war, threaten several countries in Europe with hankruptcy, famine or revolution. The Government of Poland with its twenty-four millions is in imminent danger. Russia is in a welter of Bolshevism. Germany and Austria are largely bankrupt and demoralized. Italy is rent and divided in her industrial, social and political life, and is on the thin crust of a volcano over the difficulty of Fiume. The position of the Jugo-Slavs and the Greeks is precarious. Every country is facing a great crisis, either industrial, social, political or military.

"For the whole distracted world today there is nothing but the Christian solution adequate to meet the present world situation. There is need of a united Church to face such a divided world. There is need of an advance of the Christian forces all along the line."

RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY E VER since the Christian Commission undertook to carrv on work for the soldiers during the Civil War, the Young :Men's Christian Association has been active in providing Christian opportunities for the men in the American Army and Navy. A department was established for this work at the time of the Span- . ish-American 'Val', and special secretaries have been called to give their whole t.ime to it. Wben the trouble arose at the Mexican border the Y. M. C. A. was the first religious or welfare organiza- . tion on the field. Since that time, however, welfare work has been taken up for soldiers and sailors by other religious organizations, including the Salvation Army, the Knights of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board. Regular religious services have also been conducted by United St.ates Army and Navy chaplains, drawn from different. religious bodies. Their work has sometimes been very effective and in other cases has been more or less professional and unsatisfactory.

The service of the Young Men's·and Young Women's Christian Associations during the recent war was unusual in its character and scope. The Y. M. C. A. ·had 4-82 secretaries at work in forty- nine naval cent.ers; 4,309 paid secretaries in American Army areas; conducted work at 2,000 point!' abr()ad, with a. total personnel of about 12,000 workers. Their service in maintaining the morale of the army and navy is of inestimable value.

Now, however, beginning with November 1st, the United States Government has begun to take over the work of all the out- side welfare organizations connected with the army and navy, on the ground t~at Church and State are separate, and that the Gov-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ernment is the "father" of the men in service and should look after their welfare.. This means that the Y. M. C. A. must give up their established work on Government reservations.

On October 31st there were 593 temporary "Y" huts and 1300 Y. M. C. A. secretaries affected by this order. The, buildings and equipment cost $4,500,000. For the present, the ten permanent Y. M. C. A. buildings erected in Army Reservations before the war will not be affected. The result of this Government order will be to se'culai'ize the welfare work for men in service, and to put the educational, physical training and social activities under control of men in the employ of the Army and Navy.

Some millions of dollars of the money contributed to the "Y" work in the United War Fund are still unexpended. The money was given for a specific purpose, for work conducted under special organizations that are still trustees of the fund. What shall be done with the remainder of this money1 As Congress has not yet made a sufficient appropriation to care for the welfare work, the Secretary of War has asked the War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. and the other organizations to hand over their unexpended balance, and at the same time suggests that "Y" secretaries offer their services to the Government for non-religious welfare work. This plan, however, offers serious difficulties, as the war work organizations are trustees of their funds and most of the secretaries have given themselves to the work with the understanding that they are free to do religious work. The proposed plans both in the Army and Navy are experimental and there are reasons why the experiment of conducting such work directly under naval and military supervision is not likely to be successful. The Navy plan emphasizes the neceRsity for religious work in its welfare program and expects to continue in close relationship with the Young Men's Christian Association. It is to be hoped that in both the Army and Navy some arrangemE'nt will be made whereby the long experience of the Association may ,be utilized in such a way as to insure the largest Christian service to the enlisted men.

Since the principle of the separation of Church and State is recognized in the United States, it is conceded that the Government cannot conduct sectarian work. The need of the men for instruction apd encouragement in religious life, and activity is, however, undeniable. What then shall be done to supply the place of the Y. M. C. A. in the Army and NavyT Apparently the solution is in the chaplains. In the past, these men have been appointed by the Government, selected too often without reference to their special fitness as religious leaders of mm. There has also heen an insufficient number and there liaS been no systematic cooperation with the churches in thE' effort to make their work effective.

With the practical elimination of outside religious organiza-

Hons from the Army and Navy reservations (except as the men in service form their own Association) the responsibility for religious work must fall on the chaplains. Steps should be taken immediately to increase and improve the personnel of that body of men, and to insure their appointment on the basis of fitness alone and not as a political "plum." These chaplains should represent the churches and might, with advantage, be nominated by the various denominations and obliged to report to them on the character and results of their work. Their equipment might be increased and other plans of cooperation devised, so that the men in service will feel a close affiliation with the churche,s from which they or their parents have come. The men in service need physical, intellectual and moral training, but if their spiritual life is neglected they will be no better than human machines.

THE COST OF THE WAR P ROF. ERNEST L. BOGART, in a volume prepared for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, states that all of the wars of the nineteenth century, from the Napoleonic wars down to the Balkan war. show a loss of life of 4,449,300; the dead of the recent world war reached 9,998,771. If each human life is yalued at an average of $3,400 the total economic loss of this life would be thirty-three billion dollars. The property loss on land is estimated at about thirty billions, and at sea $6,800,000,000. The indirect cost in the loss of production is placed at $45,000,000,000. These figures added together give the total financial loss due to the war as the incomprehensible amount of $115,000,000,000. These figures stupendous as they are, do not take into account the effect of the war on human vitality, on economic well-being, on morality and on social unrest. Is it not time that the world sought to follow the "Prince of Peace"? The cost of Christian activities throughout the world is estimated at approximately $500,000,000 a year. On this basis the money wastel of the war would have supplied funds for all Christian churches and missions for over 200 years. The number of men giving all their time to Christian work in all lands is estimated at not over 500,000. On this basis, the men killed in the' war number twenty-times this number and four hundred times the number of Christian missionaries.

Nothing has taken place in the world which has invalidated one of Christ's claims or weakened one of His principles. Christ never was so necessary, never more unique and never more sufficient. He came not only to proclaim a message, but that there might be a mes- sage to proclaim. Thank God He stands strong among the weak, erect among the fallen, clean among the defiled, living among the dead.-Jesus Christ, our Lord."-lohn R. Matt. BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS "The sobbing of a thousand million of poor heathen sounds in my ear, moves my heart; and I try to measure, as God helps me, something of their darkness, something of their blank misery, something of their despair. Oh, think of these needs! I say again, they are ocean depths; and, beloved, in my Masters name, I want you to measure them, I want you to think earnestly about them, I want you to look at them until they appal you, until you cannot sleep, until you cannot criticize."

S O wrote the Rev. Charles Inwood, revealing the compassion of the Master Himself when He looked upon the multitude, in a desert place, without bread, and night coming down, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. After nineteen centuries of Christian history the same picture challenges our compassion on every side, and in every land: thousands, yea millions of men, women and children, in spiritually desert places, without the Bread of Life, and night, eternal night, coming down upon their souls.

In throbbing earnestness, Dr. J. Campbell White declares: "We thought we were going on to a millennium of education and ~ivilization, and God has shattered that lie, and revealed to us that'only a civilization founded on His truth can ever satisfy the aching hea.rt of the world, and ever make a decent human society on earth. Never has there been revealed in such lines of blood and fire the necessity of God in human life and in all human relationships. If people cannot hear the voice of God in a war like this, how can God get His thought across to men at a1l1" The emphasis in this statement that nothing short of a radical work of regeneration by the grace of God in redeeming love will ever solve the problems of men, helpless in the slavery of sin, is reenforced by the following forceful word in the TVester·n Christian .Advocate: "Jesus Christ did not come into the world simply to make decent people better, or to provide conveniences for the discontented. He came to save the world, and the whole world, from its sin. Was its sin ever greater than at the present time 1 'Vhat prophet of God will pray that he may be brought to see it, and call other men to come with him and preach it for the healing of the wounds of the nations 1" Many utterances of kindred nature are appearing in all sorts of publications, economic journals, philosophic reviews and daily newspapers, as well as religious periodicals. But the general statement is liable to make only a very. general impression. The IS student of the world's life should note somewhat· in detail the actual facts which make strikingly concrete this vigorous assertion of the need of Christ's Gospel of salvation for a dying world.· There are. those who discourage the suggestion that we look the facts in the face, intimating that the policy of hope and encouragement should always be adopted, acC"ording to which we shall not look at the dark places, but emphasize whatever is in evidence to indicate the progress which is being made in the admitted task of the Church to evangelize the nations. But our Lord warned those who had a great task to achieve to measure carefully the obstacles to overcome, declaring that he only is wise who will frankly face every fact and appreciate its significance as related to the great objective of the Church of Christ. Therefore let it be remembered that we are nOlW1 considering the world's need, and are looking at the dark side, rather -than trying to gloss over whatever should be probed to its deepest center. Superficial thinking that would consider the task as well-nigh accomplished is fatal to an adequate conception of the stupendous, staggering burden the Church has scarcely begun to lift.

A GLIMPSE AT THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD If we should set aside twenty-five thousand people to every missionary in the non-Christian countries, (a pitifully inadequate provision), there would still remain five hundred millions for whom no messenger of Christ has yet been provided by the Church, with its vast wealth and large numbers of young men and women. After nineteen hundred years of Christian Missions, we can imagine what the apostle Paul 'Would say to us, when he said to his easy-going fellow Christians of his own time, "Some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." A recent author has quoted from "Whittier's Almanac" figures to the effect that out of a total world population of over 1,600,000,000, there are 564-,000,000 nominal Christians, or about one-third the total population of the globe. He makes this report a basis for the statement that "Christianity has grown more in the last one hundred years than in the preceding eighteen hundred." But included in this total are the inhabitants of all Roman Catholic countries and all Greek and Oriental sects. Christianity has made no such genuine progress in these countries in the last century as would justify the intimation that a triumphant development of its redeeming truth is now apparent in the life of those people. Such a statement cannot possibly be taken as an estimate of the exact status of Christian progress.

If we glance at non-Christian countries, we have to note, not simply the degree of progress actually made by Christianity, but what yet remains to be done. Moreover, we must note the real attitude of controlling governments toward the Christian propa- ganda. Crossing the Pacific, 'we find that about 70,000 Japanese now dwell in the Hawaiian Islands, with scarcely any attempt to Christianize them. They out-number all the rest of the population. In Japan itself, with all that is encouraging, there are not yet two per cent of the population Christian. Nowhere else in non- Christian countries are the Pllgan shrines and temples kept up so perfectly. The Mikado still goes to Yamada to worship the ancient gods of Japan. In recent months Japan has revealed its true attitude toward Christianity in its policy toward the Koreans. From the time .Japan entered Korea, the Japanese have looked upon Christianity there as making its occupation more difficult, for Christian Koreans are more intelligent and have protested against acts of injustice on the part of the Japanese military power. Recently a friend, who was an employee of the Japanese Government, was discovered to be an earnest Christian. His res- ignation was demanded, and with a stinging denunciation of his interest in the Christian re lig-ion. No careful student of Japan's present ambitious spirit will entertain the sanguine hopes enter- ·tained twenty years ago by Christian missionaries concerning the • future spread of Christianity among those people.

PROBLEMS OE' CHINA AND INDIA China's and India's millions are devotees of Confucius, Buddha, Krishna and Mahomet. The followers of Christ in those lands are fewer than two per cent. We are in danger of imagining that the material signs of civilization such as modern buildings, sanitation, commerce, schools and industries indicate that the religion of Christ is equally widespread. On the contrary much of this material progress and even intellectual culture represents interests that look upon the presence of Christianity as an intrusion. It is a scandalous fact that, in the port cities of Asia, the immoral influences of many sojourners from so-called Christian countries are among the worst hindrances to the progress of Christianity. The natives do not distinguish between non-Christians from socalled Christian countries and actual followers of Jesus Christ.

China today is still a staggering problem, with its inertia of centuries of exclusive and inclusive assumption of self-sufficiency, which it is now realizing that it must surrender. Torn in its civil strife, with its illiterate multitudes unable to unite intelligently in a constitutional government, and dominated by a small group of self-seeking leaders who ignore the present constitution in their ambitious effort after power, the former "Celestial Empire" is being sliced into "spheres of influence." China is today embittered, for it looks upon the Peace Conference as evading plain justice in failing to honor the plea of its representatives that the

principles involving the consent of the governed should obtain in Ohina, as well as elsewhere. It looks upon the so-called Ohristian nations as untrue to their professions. This interferes with the kindly spirit which, at times, the Ohinese have manifested toward missionaries of the Gospel.

No less serious is the situation in India. It is agreed that India is better off under British rule than it was before; but intelligent Hindus complain because of Britain's failure to do many things that might help the Hindus toward intelligent self-government. They point to what the United States has done in the Philippines in twenty years, as being far more than Britain has done for India in a hundred years. The" 8wadeshi " movement, whose slogan is "India for the Hindus," is developing deep-seated feeling of resentment on the part of many Hindus, and is steadily ,gathering strength. In India, while encouraging progress has been made among the low caste people, the vast millions still remain untouched by the Gospel. Krishna is still the highest object of their worship, notwithstanding the unspeakable records of his unholy lust. Ohrist is still far from being King in India.

IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS There are Ohristian converts from among Moslems, but since the time when Ohristian missionaries began their work among the Mohammedans, the followers of the Prophet have increased by sixty times as many people as have accepted Ohrist from their number. This is the most intensely persistent of all non-Ohristian religions. Thousands have been converted from paganism to the faith of the Prophet in Africa within recent years. True, these are low types of people, as are most of the uneducated Mohammedans; yet the task of the Ohurch is rendered far more difficult because of their fanatical antagonism to Ohristianity. The Turkish atrocities against Armenians, Syrians and other ancient Ohristian sects, reveal the age-long hatred which Mohammedans bear to all professors of the Ohristian faith. The compromises of the early Ohurch made it possible for the Orescent to supplant the Oross in the very region where the Ohurch began its labors. Some believe that when the Turkish government no longer controls these people, many of them wilJ eagerly turn to Ohrist. But for many years millions of Mohammedans have been entirely free from the control of the Turkish government. Most of them have been under the British Government in India, Africa and elsewhere. But these Mohammedans have not been turning to Ohristianity in any notable numbers, even though Great Britain presumably stands for religious liberty. Rather has Great Britain more than once favored the Mohammedans, as against the OhristianS'. Only a few months ago British missionaries in Nigeria were forbidden by law, issued by the British Governor, to live within a certain distance of the native villages, thus making almost prohibitive their work among the people. Persistent demands for explanation of the reasons for these' laws finally elicited the statement that the natives in their ignorance and superstition were more easily managed than after they are somewhat educated and Christianized. That is to say, the ideals of all Christian governments, looking toward intelligent self-government, will not be favored in certain sections because it would involve sacrificial service on the part of the controlling government. The Christian ideal is to have the most backward peoples elevated and advanced until they enjoy all the rights and privileges of the most favored peoples on the planet. France has denied such privileges to Madagascar. Great Britain has refused to interfere with Mohammedan fanaticism in the Sudan. We know the history of Belgium in the Congo. It is not denied that most difficult and perplexing problems were involved in these situations, but it is noted that such are the facts, and we are not justified in any sanguine notion that they will be less stubborn until the Gospel of Christ has a fuller sway in those lands.

THE GIGANTIC UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHUROH Our purpose in noting the above, facts is not to paint a darker picture than those facts warrant, but to stir the Church to an adequate appreciation of its great responsibility, beyond anything it has been willing to acknowledge since the first Christian century. The challenge of the war time service given by the Allies, in money and patriotic devotion, has discovered us to ourselves in certain directions. We do not forget that subscriptions to Liberty Bonds are not benevolences, but splendid investments; yet our actual gifts to war-service ministries, such as Red Cross and the various organizations that have ministered to enlisted men, and to the peoples of devastated countries, have revealed to us how much more we might have done for the cause of Christ in giving men and money through the years in which we have been playing at the business of advancing the cause of Christ. We may no longer assert our inability to go far beyond the past. In fact, the present response to the challenge sent out in the various denominational drives proves that in the direction of larger giving of money the Church is planning for a sacrificial effort never before approached.

Having realized this much, we must go further in search for evidence that the Church is awake to its gigantic, unfinished task, with some honest repentance because of its lethargy in the face of its supreme duty. What signs of spiritual power are evident in the life of the Church at home 1 The degree of brightness with which the light shines at home determines the extent to which its rays will reach out into the darkness. During the war, many min-

isters seemed to confuse Christianity with patriotism. The Church should always champion every patriotic service, but recently the Church was challeJlged to suggest anything in its message during the war that was not in the daily newspapers. Let us note the result of the activity of the Church during the year 1918. '1'he total church membership in this country is less than 42,000,000, being considerably below one-half of the popUlation. The gain in communicants was smaller than in ally of the previous ten years, being 284,540, for the Christian churches of America, or 1,055,017 less than in 1917. Many ministers were a~sent in various forms of service, but the total number of ministers increased 1922 over 1917, while there were 560 more places of worship.

THE NEED OF CHRIST The most conspicuous failure in self-government among leading nations is found in the cities of this country, indicating the failure of so-called "good citizens" who are not good citizens at all, however good they may be in other walks of life. Christian men have not been the outstanding leaders in anything like a widespread effort to solve the industrial problems that perplex and threaten us, until millions of people who work with their hands believe that the Church has no sympathy with them in their problems. But enough has been indicated to show that the Church '8 greatest need is to have Christ t'nthroned as its Lord and Master before it can ever possess that vitalizing quality that always exists when the Holy Spirit has been given His placfl in the leadership of the Church. Too widespread is the tendency to advocate a general culture, without the positive emphasis of the necessity on the part' of individuals and congregations to give the personal Christ His supreme place in our lives. TIlt' hopelessness and fatality of sin are not magnified, and some leaders in certain quarters of the visible Church are openly teaching that conversion is simply a natural experience of adolescence and that when we give fail' valua,tion to the good things in the non-Christian religions, we may fairly question whether Christian missions are justified. Evidently such teaching saps the sense of the neEd of Christ as the only Saviour of the world, both at horne and abroad.

He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the sobbing of the lost millions that Charles Inwood heard. Many- of them do not know that their very darkness and helplessness are crying out to God and to redeemed men to give them the Light of Life. Their complacent ignorance of their hopeless conditi1:Hl is the deepest element of pathos in their helplessness. Surely, if anything has been written into history, it is that Jesus Christ, and He alone, is the world's only hope and only Saviour of ma.nkind.

REFUGEES IN A BARRACKS IN AI,EPPO

The Missionary Outlook in Asia Minor BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON,* D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

I N defi11ing the area which naturally comes under the discussion of this article I would like to bound it by the Aegean Sea on the west, the Caspian Sea on the east, the Black Sea and the Caucasus Mountains on the north, to Syria and the Mediterranean on the south. This area embrace" a mixed population, consisting -* Dr. Barton has recently returned .from an extended tour of investigation in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, where be had tinusual facilit ies for a study of the situation.-Edit?r.

21

of Greeks. predominating on the west coast of Asia Minor; Turks predominating in the central areas; Armenians, Kurds and Turks in the eastern section of what was true old Turkish Empire; Georg- ians, Tartars, Kurds and Armenians in Transcaucasia. The Ar- menians dwell in considerable numbers in central Asia Minor and something like 500,000 of the former population of the eastern part of Turkey ar,e now refugees in Northern Syria and in Trans- caucaSIa.

During the entire period of the war these fields were not abandoned by the missionaries, although some died at their posts, while others came home in order to be prepared to return for a full term of service as soon as the war should end. rn only one or two instances were stations left with no missionary in charge, while in many cases more than one person remained at his post until relieved, and some are there now who were on the ground during the war. The fact that so many missionaries and educators :r.efused to withdraw from the country has made a profound impression upon all· classes of people within the country. As one goes from the Aegean Sea to the Caspian, meeting all classes of people, official and peasant, Mohammedan and Christian, he hears only:words of profound appreciation of the missionaries who defied all hardship and personal danger in order that they might stay with the people at a time of great uncertainty and in many :;;2ctions, like the areas occupied by the Armenians, at a time of terrible suffering. The missionary name today throughout this region is a glorious name which has lost none of its lustre from the fact that all of them there, reinforced by a large number of our best young people of America, are engaged in relief work in many forms. As some of the miBsionaries and workers have lost their lives in this service and others are broken down in health and have been compelled to withdraw, while all have shown a deep personal interest in every measure that is taken to alleviate the terrible suffering of the afflicted peoples, the impresBion has been deepened that the Christianity of America, from which the reli,ef funds and the workers come, is genuine, manifesting itself not in empty expressions but in self-sacrificing de.eds.

THE ARMENIANS In my experiences in the area above outlined, covering a period of something more than six months, I have come to the conclusion that the Armenian nation has never been so ready as now to cooperate in every good form of missionary work, medical, literary, educational and evangelistic. The Armenians are discussing whether or not the Gregorian Church shall be the National Church of the new Armenia or whether they shall organize 0:n the religious basis of American national life. They feel, as they have never felt before, the necessity of a thorough educational system, of better sanitation, of an industrial and technical training which shall enable them best to develop their country. Many of them put sU12reme em.phasis on the necessity of the nation's standing four square to Chri."tianitv as the basis of its very e:xlstenc;, whether they have a national Church or not. The Armenians are ready to cooperate with the e Christians of America in bringing to their people the best we possess of Christian civilization.

THE GREEKS The Greek Church, both ill Greece and in Turkey, has bEwll a problem hard to solve. The GrHeks have not been as ready to · accept modern education as have THE MARK OF THE FALSE PROPHET the Bulgarians and the Armen- ians. Greece is unique among the Christian nations in that the BibLe in modern Greek is forbidden by the Constitution to be printed or circulated anywhere in Greece. But present-day Greece is beginning to think more than ever before in world terms. The Metropolitan of Athens was in America last winter and in March, discussing the question of missionaries and Greeks, he said: "Our refusal to permit the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the spoken language, and, in consequence of this, the State's intervention through seizure and des'truction of such translations, gave the missionaries apparently reasonable grounds for proclaiming to their countrymen that the Greek State persecuted the Holy Scriptures and that Greece was a gospelless land. If we add to this fact our excessive conservatism regarding non-essential or even entirely dead religious fOrn1s which one may not touch by word or deed without finding himself criticised by the over pious; and if we add the increasing religious ignorance of a large portion of our people, which even strangers see clearly in the absence from our educational program of adequate religious instruction; if we add besides the lack of education among ninety per cent of our clergy, the diseased religious point of view which marshals dozens of images of one and the same saint ;n order to save a sick king, as veII as the religious indifference of a large pllrt of our educated classes-

ARMENIAN REFUGEES RETURNING TO THEIR RUINED HOME IN OURFA if, I say, you add this to the professional motives of the American ·inis-_ sionaries, you have nearly all the sources of their dislike for the Greek nation."

This, it seems to me, is an over statement of the critical attitude of the missionaries toward the Greeks, but it i~ a most significant statement from the highest ecclesiastic in the Church of Greece and one which was discussed, and not unfavorably, by the Bishops in Salonica alld in Smyrna at the time of my call upon them. The Metropolitan closed his interview with the following words: "If, therefore, we wish as nation and Church to have the esteem of so great a people (as America), we 'cannot remain indifferent in the present crisis, much less in our future national development, to any opinion favorable or unfavorable which America may form con~erning us. It is, therefore, our duty in the first place to dispel foreigners' opinions regarding us, and in the second place to improve our religious life, teaching the people the essence of the orthodox faith, cleansing our Church's life of the rust engendered by the slavery and ignorance of the past, and ridding it of its load of dead forms, in order that our Church's life-giving spirit may shine forth anew. I cherish the belief thalt we already stand on the threshold of this new religious life."

Such an utterance from the great head of the Greek Church cannot fail to have influence, not only in Greece itself, but among the Greeks throughout the Near Ea.st.

1920J THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR 2S

ARMENIAN REFUGEES LEARNING A MOTION SONG THE GEOR(lIAN NATION Another Christian race recently organized into a republic is the Georgian, reaching the Black Sea on the east and extending north to the Caucasus Mountains. This ancient people are said to number something like three million souls, with a Church of their own, but a Church which has lost most of its spiritual significance. The Georgians are hardy mountaineers who have endured great persecution, but through it all have stood firmly by their national Church. This nation, now formed into the Georgian R,epublic with capital at Tiflis, is beginning to realize its need of something more in the way of heart religion and the civilization that necessarily follows. The Georgians have appealed to the American Board, but would probably welcome any similar organization, to come among them and establish the same kind of religious institutions which have been so long in operation in Turkey. The national representatives in Paris at the Peace Conference made earnest appeal to representatives of the American Board there at that time to begin a missionary work among their people. They promised every kind of national aid and cooperation. Here is certainly a field that ought not to be ignored. It will not be an easy one to work. Religious prejudices are deep-seated and will not easily capitulate. But the people are worthy, the field is easily accessible, and a welcome is assured.

We have heard a great deal about the Kurds, their cruelty, their attitude toward Christianity, and the part which they have played in the Armenian massacres which have ooen so prevalent in Turkey during the last generation. We discover, however, that the Kurd is more of a friend of the Armenian than he is of the Turk. During the recent deportationR, when the Turks were sending Armenians by the thousands down across the plains to the south, the Kurds came in as the saviours of that stricken people and convoyed tens of thousands of them across their own country into Transcaucasia, where they are today awaiting opportunity to return to their homes. The Kurds have r,epeatedly declared themselves anti-Turk, and they were known to the Turkish officials, at the outbreak of the war, as not favorable to Turkey. When the deportations of the Armenians began it was the plan of Turkey to include the Kurds with them and a beginning was made at Harpoot in Eastern Turkey. A delegation of the leading Kurdish chiefs appeared at Harpoot and announced to the Governor that unless he oeased persecution immediately the Kurds would make a concerted attack upon him and his government. As they are powerful in that region, their warning was heeded and contemplated atrocities against Kurds were not perpetrated. It was this incident which led the missionaries and relief workers in that region to see that they had faithful allies in the Kurds. While many of them ar,e robbers by profession and confirmed thieves by practice, it can be assumed that large numbers of them, including many of their leaders, are vastly more in sympathy with Christianity and Christians than with Mohammedanism and Turks. !n fact, the Kurds occupying an area north of Harpoot and eastwards toward Moush and Van are probably descendants of Christian races, possibly of Armenians. Their Mohammedanism was forced upon, them and has sat very lightly during these centuries. The Kurds of Turlmy and of Persia form a most promisi,ng population for missionary endeavor and, so far as one can judge, the field is decidedly ready for a positive beginning.

MOHAMMEDANS IN ASIA MINOR Mohammedanism has met with marked changes since the outbreak of the war. The Arabs allied themselves with Christian England and the Turks with Germany, proclaimed as a Christian state, and thus the Arab and the Turk wer,e arrayed against each other. The solidarity of Mohammedanism has met with a great shock. Just what the outcome will be no one can predict, but it is evident to the traveler in Turkey today, especially to one who converses freely with the officials over a wide extent of country, that Mohammedanism is not looked upon by the Mohammedans themS€lves as a force adequate to meet the religious requirements of this age. Repeatedly the Turkish Governors' and sub-Governors declared that Turkey must have modern institutions of learning under Western leadership in order to sav<e her from dissolution. Many of them argued with great unction that if the Mohammedans and Christians of 'furkey had been educated in institutions that gave them unprejudiced und2Tstanding of religion and nationality and government, there would be no contest between them, but they would live peaceably together, each in his own rEligion, recognizing the right of the other and working in perfect harmony. Among the great number of leading Turks and officials I saw no one who did not urge a more aggressive educational work for all of the races in the country.

Among the Mohammedans there is a manifest feeling that the old restrictions against changing religion are no longer in operation. There were not a few cases which came under my observation where Mohammedans of standing and of influence had turned to Christianity and had made public profession of their faith. One case was that of a Hodja of a large mosque, himself belonging to a family of Hodjas for several generations. who made public profession of his belief in .1esus Christ. When I talked with him of his new found faith and joy he told me that he was besieged every day and all day by Mohammedans, urging him to J'leturn to his ancestral faith. He said the only argument they used with him was that unless he did so every Mohammedan of that important city would become Christian. Six months later word came that not only was he living a most devoted Christian life but that he had formed a class of inquirers, all of them Mohammedans, who were making careful and systematic study of the Bible.

The work for Mohammedans will be hard. The old spirit of fanaticism and opposition will rally and will present a formidable front to the Christian approach, but we may confidently believe that the spirit of fanaticism will not be backed and supported by a .powerful government with authority of life and death over its subjects. The. Christian schools unquestionably will have an increasing number of Mohammedan pupils. Already the movement in that direction is well under way.

What is true of the situation among the Turks is also h'ue of the condition that prevails among the Arabic-speaking peoples. Many old things have passed away and many things have become new. If now the Christian Church of America will manifest its readiness to enter into this land and possess it in the name of the Christ the victory is assuI'ed.

Knowledge of

A Missionary Bible Study BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D D.

"This is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the ollly true God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."-JoHN 17:3.

"Because that knowing God they glorify him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and the,ir senseless heart was darkened."-RoMANs 1 :21.

The Bible teaches that there is only one true God, that He revealed Himself to man, and that the knowledge of God which we possess is not acquired by man's own genius, but is a revelation from God Himself.

Heathenism is on the downward path. M"Onotheism came first and polytheism was a deterioration. "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to cor:-uptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping .things." The only full and true knowledge of God is found in the revelation of His personality and character and will in the Old and New Testaments. When we consider what this involves we see clearly how Hinduism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Animism, Confucianism and Islam have all failed by commission of over emphasis. The result is that in the non-Christian religions we have a distorted view of God and of our relation to Him.

The following outline can be applied to each of the non-Christian religions as a test of its real character, and a proof of its inadequacy.

1. THE OBJECT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE-The only true and living God.

(1) He is a person. Theism vs. Atheism, Pantheism, Agnosticism.

(2) He is Triune in essence-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

(3) His attributes include all perfection possible to our imagination, and all glory and power beyond human comprehension.

(4) God is related to the universe as Creator, Preserver, Provi- dence.

(5) God became incarnate for man's salvation.

(6) God dwells in His world, and in the hearts of His people.

II. THE METHOD OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.

(I) Intuition-His image-Conscience-Spiritual Hunger.

(2) Observation-God in nature-Psalm 19.

(3) Revelation-Heb. J:l. "By the Prophets in His Son." (4) Experience-Reg-eneration-Adoption-Santification. III. THE RESULT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE 01" Gon-Eternal Life. "He that hath the Son hath life"-the true life revealed; the true life imputed; the true life imparted by Jesus Christ alone. Eternal life is knowledge of the Eternal-experimental knowledge. Without Christ is to be not only without hope but in the deepest sense without God. None of the great religions of the non-Christian world give an adequate knowledge of God. Only Christ has lifted the veil. As Dr. Alexander Maclaren says in a sermon on John 14:1: "The God whom men know outside of Jesus Christ is a poor nebulous thing; an idea and not a reality.

You will have to get something more substantial than the far-off God of an unchristian theism if you mean to sway the world and to satisfy men's hearts."

28

Purity Movement in Cairo"

BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press T HE place "where there ain't no Ten Oommandments" is the somewhat startling and sweeping phrase in which the re- viewer of Mr. Whitehair's book "Out There" sums up the author's description of Oairo. As to whether this description of our city is justifiable depends upon one's viewpoint. Let us look at this city of 810,000 souls (791,000 at the 1917 census) as we know it, who have worked in it for some years; and then let us try to seA it as our soldiers see it.

Weare proud of Oairo as not only the largest city of Africa, but the sixth or seventh of the British Empire; we look upon it as the brain center of the World of Islam, and we are iuterested in the Moslem inhabitants. We think of its electric trams, its telephones, its aerodrome, its twenty daily newspapers, its hundred printing presses and other enterprises.

We remember the upright life of the really high authorities, such as the Oommander-in-Ohief, the High Oommissioner and the heads of the Egyptian Government, and· we thank God for the Y. M. O. A., Ohurch Army, Soldiers' Home, and a score of other institutions to aid the men.' We think of missionaries' homes open to them, and of evangelistic campaigns resulting in spiritual conversions to God. We know of not a few earnest Ohristian men among the soldiers who have decided to give themselves to foreign mission work after securing their discharge.

But how does the average "Tommy" look at it ~ Hundreds of thousands of these men have come from home for the first time in their lives. The aVE'rage man has never seen the inside of the famous Egyptological Museum and cares but little for ancient mosques and Ooptic churches. He knows that the strictness observed in Jerusalem by General Allenby is greatly relaxed in Cairo and Alexandria, and that hundreds of officers throng the brothels; and he says, "What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander."

The average soldier has views upon "seeing the sights" or "seeing life," phrases that represent merely "barrack talk," dished up and handed out to every newcomer. I have been told that almost every man is advised that he must not fail to see the prostitutes' quarter (the Ezbekiyeh), just at the back of the American Mission Ohurch. Once there, he goes round and round the • Since the above article was written there has been some improvement in the conditions. due larfelY to the response of high officers to the Purity Movement appeals. Last]une, several lanes were put' out oi bounds" to troops, then others, then three large streets. One result 15 that there is more movement in ;:'J g;~':f;::,:lr~":t ~:i~ i:'a~be~~hd:.~ei;ft11"li::e:. re~e:iif1:,'~dcr::;;ayfl~ot~iat~fJ::b~~e ~h!~; f~;~ff tremendous need for prayer and effort.-A. T. U.

20 to 25 filthy brothel lanes, and visits them time after time. The average "Tommy" does not set out to commit sin, but he goes to "see the sights," and is enticed, sometimes pulled inside. When he comes out he is a fallen man.

These men know that unnatural vice flourishes there as it has always flourished in such quarters. There are one or two hundred persons who practice it, in spite of legalized vice. Many times soldiers have us,ed these very words to me: "Since these brothels are provided for us by the Government, or by the Army, why should we not visit them 7" When I deny that assertion, he merely alters a word, "tolerated, then!" Scores have said, "If this is right, let me go in, but if it's wrong, why does the Go·vernment license it?"

Thank God for men here and there brave enough to speak out against the non-intervention of the military authorities, and the legal protection given by the Egyptian Government. One such is Rev. John Giffen, D. D., who, preaching the American Thanksgiving sermon (with H. E. The High Commissioner present), uttered these memorable words: "As the liquor evil has ·been abolished by prohibition, so let other evils .be prohibited. So let the twin of the drink' evil be slain outright at a single blow. Outlaw it absolutely. As the seventh commandment stands between the sixth and the eighth, so let its violators be treated as equally criminal with the one who steals or slays. Let this be done and those horrid dens of infamy, that are too patent to need mention, will vanish from our streets. Who would think of licensing a gang of burglars, or of highway robbers? Why then license, and by state officers assist, a gang that is infinitely more damaging to the communitY1 Let no state legalize any crime by licensing it, but outlaw it and abolish it. Let state law say, as God 's I~aw says, "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not commit adultery," "Thou shalt not steal," and let him that does one or the other answer to the law."

The purpose of this article is not to expose the weaknesses of the .A.dministration but to urge the need of prayer, and to tell something of our efforts to "convert the sinner from the error of his way" and to "save a soul from death."

In the early days of the Great War troops poured into Egypt on an unprecedented scale, and it is small wonder that the authorities were unable to cope with the hugeness of the social problems involved. As a result many thousands of men were soon down with venereal disease and many died. In revenge, the Australians burnt down several of the chief blocks of brothels.

One chaplain sacrificed his health by personally witnessing day after day against SIN, going for that purpose into the vilest brothel quarters of Cairo. Capt. Rev. Guy Thornton, C. F., waged this

THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

noble fight in 1915, and many a soldier was persuaded into better things and sllf,'ly guided out of that district. At last, however, the strain of ~ne scenes witnessed, the stenches endured and the heat of the Egyptian summer broke down Captain Thornton's health and he was obliged to return to England. Thousands of men have accepted salvation by faith in Christ as the result of this ~haplain 's faithful preaching since returning home.

Capt. Rev. Sydney Morris· was almost equally courageous in: Alexandria, running up the stairs of buildings to buttonhole men, many of whom were the worse for drink. Other chaplains have had faithful talks with individual men, but very few have ventured to follow Thornton's example. Still, they have distributed tens of thousands of purity Gospel tracts, printed by the Nile Mission Press.

In the early days of the war I published an edition of 10,000 leaflets called "Wine and Women," aild decided to distribute them personally to men on the street every Saturday afternoon, and at such other times as my duties would allow. These tracts were offered one by one until my stock was exhausted, and not more than two per cent were returned to me or thrown down. Such aggressive use of purity literature-in the lion's den, so to speaksurprised some of the Christian workers. This, the first form of my Appeal, has been continued and after I had worked for five or six months alone, I had two or three voluntary colleagues.

There is no need to dwell upon the great difficulties of such work. One must bury one's reputation, and covenant with the Lord to "die daily" before facing drink-maddened lustful men, to protest against the SIN they have committed, or are about to commit. The sanitary conditions in these quarters were not exactly what one would choose for hot summer days in Egypt; but perhaps the heaviest handicap was the loneliness of ti:lOse days, for many of God's children have the mistaken notir;n that it is wrong to speak of such things. But we will never save men from sin so long as we are afraid to witness against sin.

There have been some interesting and encouraging results. Many a man has given a start at hearing an English voice sayingperhaps on the brothel stairs, perhaps in one of the inner rooms- "Be sure your SIN will find you out." Some have immediately turned and gone down the stairs and off the premises. Many another who has been with a harlot, either in the street or in her doorway, has felt a hand gently laid upon his shoulder and has heard the inquiry: "What· would you do to the man whom you found treating your sister like that 1 This poor fallen woman is somebody's sister." Sometimes the man has tried to reply and to make out a case before the onlookers, but more often he has forced his way out through the crowd.

In some cases I have been al)l(~, in spite of my deafness, to start an impromptu discussion. Papers and pencils have been handed to any able to write down three or four reasons for 'indulging in sin. Usually I have not needed to state the case against it, for the slips of pappr have been handed hack with the remark, "There's no particular good in it!" Thereupon the challenge is' given: "Then who will follow me out of it to the main street1" and perhaps six or seven men have followed me out.

Appeals to the Author'ities. It soon became clear that we could get on in the work much faster if the high authorities would issue an Army Order, putting a few of the worst of the brothels "out of bounds," so we made the attempt. Dr. MacInnes, Bishop of Jerusalem., backed me up and most kindly presented to H. E. Sir Reginald Wingate, the High Commissioner, my detailed letter of complaints as to the immoral state of Cairo. Some six principal points were dealt with, and one has had no reason to complain of the courteous and even sympathetic hearing given to numerous letters of protest. The difficulty has been lack of action, or rather lack of drastic action. The highest authorities, both military and civil, were shown the detailed charges which I made, and there was a great buzz in General Red Tape's office to stop the most outstanding public scandal, but only so much was done as they could not help doing. Three street nuisances were given a death blow: (1) public touting (or soliciting), (2) dragging the half drunken soldiers into brothels, and (3) women exposing themselves on the street. Not all of thes.e were completely stopped, but they got a sort of "knockout blow," after my protest.

On the other hand, I found the authorities quite immovable on the matter of putting some of the lanes "out of bounds." The G. O. C. Force in Egypt said that he could not do this without orders from the Commander in charge of the E. E. F., and apparently those orders were never issued. Brothels were not put "out of bounds" for soldiers except when some big row called attention to them as a public nuisance.

In July, 1918, I sent to the High Commissioner a detailed oomplaint concerning affairs in Alexandria which seemed to be almost worse than Cairo, and gave names and addresses of no less than 46 flats in the best business part of Alexandria which, being Officer's Brothels, were allowed by the authorities to advertise themselves as "Pensions" (Boarding Houses). In some cases they had been supplied by the municipality with "hotel registers" which, needless to say, never had any entries! An American lady, the wife of Dr. Chorlian, resident in the street, made a prolonged and spirited fight for her children's sake, but alas! up to the time of this writing nothing has been done.

1920J THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO

In Oairo, some assistance has been given by increased police activity ahd much more by the issuE) of a proclamation prohibiting inducement to enter, obscene dancing, and the use of alcoholic liquors in licens.ed brothels. This has been a real help, and by prosecuting some of the worst of the women, and by turning out men collected for the purpose of witnessing the dance, a certain amount of wholesome respect (or fear) has been created, which enables one to enter any of the brothels. Also, increased powers were given to the civil police as the result of my agitation.

General Sir E. H. H. Allenby, the new Commissioner, has, in response to my letter, issued a fine appeal to all ranks, of which we quote one paragraph: "In these countries special temptations exist with regard to wine and women. Both must be resisted. Our relatives and friends are anxiously awaiting our return home, and they will expect to Dnd all those of us who have escaped wounds in action with our physical and our moral energies unimpaired. Treat all women with courtesy, but shun all undue intimacy. Remember that temptation, which when encountered is hard to resist, is often easy to avoid…. "

.Appeals to God. "Put not your trust in princes," said a wise man of old, "for there is no help in them." We have learned in this movement to depend upon' our Eternal God, the Rock of Ages. When we found out the strength of the opposition, there seemed but one way out-that is God. Accordingly, some ten monthly (or fortnightly) circulars were issued to missionary colleagues and others to beg them to pray this thing through, and such success as has been already obtained is in answer to their intercessions. More than three hundred Christian workers joined in fighting this thing upon their knees, while many others, unknown to me, have joined us in prayer. A hundred women in Michigan, others in the Blue Mountains of Australia, in the villages of England and among the lakes of New Zealand, have joined this prayer league. Some of the high authorities whom I have approached are Christian men, and have been impressed by my statement:;; that these three hundred men and women really mean business.

Let no one think that the end of the War solves our problem in Oairo. We still need strenuous prayer for the men of the large standing anny that is left here. Only when the majority of the soldiers have departed shall we realize how far immorality has spread among the native population, yea, even to the young men who attend Christian churches! Let no one shrug his shoulders and say "To your tents 0 Israel; Cairo ought to be burnt up;" but rather "To your knees, 0 Christians," for God has "much people in this city."

II1IIIIDWJJIIJIRUlmgmmmmDlIDlIHIDUmIUDmlBDlDmllllllllBDlmmIlDlIIIlRUIBI~lUWn.IDUIUIIIIIIIOIR11IUIIUIIll11111II1lBII11111lB111

I!= Principals 6f War Applied to Missions I~= Iii Dr. Sherwood Eddy calls attention to Marshall Foch's !ii I lectures on the "Principles of War," as offering a striking I I parallel to the underlying principles of modern missions and ~ i~ the spiritual warfare of the Kingdom of God. The lessons are ~ I obvious. I I. Three Factors 01 Success. I ~~ ;!!; I~ i~ 1. MORALE-corresponding-to the spiritual life In the Church. iiii! Intellectual and Spiritual fitness are necessary. ~ I 2. :!~;:eLdi~!:~i~~~I~~ivi~I~;n~~~d ~sb:~:::~,toa~!~;ne~ I situations. I iI 3. PHYSICAL FITNESS. Moral and physical exhaustion leads III! =I;= to failure.

I II. Three Conditions 01 Victory. ~ Ii !§! ~ i~ii! 1. ADEQUATE PREPARATIONS. Study and plans should II come before the battle. A leap into the unknown is dangerous. .1I 2. CONCENTRATION. Forces must work together and attack I i IiIii in unison at a given point. Strategy is the art of using time I I;~;; and space. I ii 3. FREEDOM OF ACTION. All troops should be engaged. iii Every individual must do his part. Idleness is disgraceful. ii;§ Guard against surprise. =iii III. Three Tactical Rules. I= ;;;;; ~ Ii II!IiIi 1. A CLEAR OBJECTIVE. A reason for every move. Decide, II then act.

I;;;;; 2. A STRONG OFFENSIVE. There is a spiritual superiority in I=i the attacker:over the defender. There is no victory without I ~ II battle. Do not flee, charge! Ii L 3. A DECISIVE BATTLE. Expect victory. Have faith in God, in your cause and in the outcome. The victory is yours when iIi! you com jnce your opponent that his cause is lost.

The great omissi.on i.n these principles is the recognition of God's I part in the Campaign. He does not work according to human strategy ~iii but in superhuman ways. When we have done our utmost, our depen- dence I.S s11'11 on H1' m. I!Iii!!

__ WIIIIUlllllllnIllDlIIDllwmlllmIIllIIMIIIDlIlJlllmIOlDllllUlllllml.11111111lumUllUmUUmIJnmlllJDlllllllllllllllmIDlIIWIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlilll.,.J

DRILLING IN IVORY AND MAKING MUKLUKS AT PORT CLARANCE

The Redemption of Alaska BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D., NEW YORK Author of "Adventures in Alaska," etc.

T o one who studies mission work in Alaska from detached accounts of travelers and missionaries-a sympathetic stud- ent, who sees all that there is of good in the natives and more-the work seems romantic and full of thrills, but to those of us who have labored long among the aborigines of the Northwest, the history of Christian progress has its discouraging phases as well as its triumphs.

The most valuable bit of advice I received when beginning my mission work in Alaska, more than 41 years ago, was from the chief factor of the Hudson Bay Co. located at Victoria, B. C. He was on the vessel when I made my first trip to Fort Wrangell, and I found him much interested in my mission. As we were nearing the wharf, upon which squatted a score of blanketed natives, most of them with faces blackened and tousled hair, he laid his hand upon my shoulder and said: "Let me give you a bit of advice. Don't become an Indian." I was nettled and I have no doubt my face flushed. Waving my hand towards the natives, I replied: 35

"Do you think I am in danger of becoming like those creat- ures ¥"

•• Now don't get mad!" he answered, "Let me tell yon some true stories."

Then he poured into my astonished ears a tale that seemed incredible about missionaries who had gone to different parts of British Columbia and Northern Canada, where they were cut off from association with white people, and who had gradually lost their pride in the cleanly and civjhzed habits of their kind, and had adopted the easy going, hand-to-mouth and often filthy habits of the natives. Later I grew to recognize this backward pulling influence as the most dangerous thing that meets the Alaskan missionary.

The Russian missionaries, who until very recent years had the most missions and the greatest number of followers of any Christian denomination at work in Alaska, yielded quickly and very fully to this downward influence of· the isolated life. The Russian priests were at first of pure blood, many of them from the aristocratic classes of Russia; and had Father Veniaminoff's devotion and zeal. But the isolated life and association only with natives proved too strong for them, and after forty years there were very few true Russians left among these priests. The great majority were of mixed blood and some of them grossly ignorant.

Most of them were hard drinkers. .

Of late years, in the great majority of these Russian Missions, about all that the Russian priests have done wa!? to visit the villages once or twice a year, baptizing the infants, consecrating the graves and collecting tithes, which the Eskimos and Aleuts regarded as the price of their soul's salvation. The natives in these places continued to live in the same filthy, squalid, unsanitary way, and in the old fashioned sod houses, under the shadow of the Russian Church; and believed in the same heathen superstitions as their forefathers, with absolutely no change in their way of living.

Such facts as these justify the statement that when our first missionaries reached Alaska there were 35,000 heathen natives in the Territory ",-.jth less than 200 white residents, and among them were practically no Christians.

There were four groups of these heathen natives in Alaska.

The first and most important were the natives of Japanese origin, found along the southeastern coast of Alaska-the Panhandle extending from Mount St. Elias to Dixon's Entrance. These na- tive~ spoke two languages, the Thlinget and the Hyda, the dia- lects of different tribes being quite diverse in each group. There were about 9,000 Thlingets, divided into thirteen or fourteen tribes, and about 1,000 Hydas. The Hydas occupied the southern part of Prince of Wales Island and the smaller islands of this south- 1920] THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA 37 western shore. They were distinctly bC'tter formed, better looking and more advanced than the Thlingets.

All of these people lived in large community houses, built of split red cedar plank and gathered in villages. In front of the houses were tall totem poles. There were no roads in the whole archipelago, the villages all bordering on the sea and along the rivers, and the only conveyances being red or yellow cedar/" dugout" canoes.

YUKON INDIANS, RUBY. ALASKA They worshiped the spirits of the glaciers, mountains and sea, and more especially the spirits of their dead ancestors and medicine men. These medicine men were the law givers and virtual lords of the country, even the chiefs holding them in reverence. They practiced sorcery and the foundation of their system was the fatal belief in witchcraft. They tortured the witches and sometimes even burned them to death.

They learned from the United States soldiers, and from the Russians, to make rum out of black molasses, and were universally drunk and dissolute. They had many slaves, most of whom they had captured in raids down the Coast, as far as Puget Sound.

Of morals they had none, as we count morality. Marriage was a matter of barter. Intertribal wars were very frequent, and fear was upon the land. There was no organized gov,ernment, no courts, no civil officers, no protection of life or property, no means of punishing crime in all Alaska. Our first Protestant mis- sionaries had been there seven years before there 'was- a vestige of civil government in the Territory.

Owing to the fact that the Presbyterians were the first to enter the Territory and were almost the only Christian workers in Southeastern Alaska for many years, the Thlingets and Hydas are nearly all Presbyterian Christians. The Episcopalians have ,two small missions in Southeastern Alaska among the natives, while the Presbyterians have eleven large missions and as many branch missions in the Alexandrian Archipelago. Father Duncan's famous independent mission at Metlakahtla has become disor- ganized since his death, but the Presbyterian native missionary, Edward Marsden, is in charge of the religious work there. The Sheldon Jackson Institute at Sitka has been gathering the brightest youths from all the tribes, training the young men in useful trades and the young women in domestic science, nursing and school teaching.

There is a Government school in every tribe and village, entirely manned by Christian teachers, white or native. Few of the natives live now in community houses, but have built neat cottages where each family may live alone. They use the white man's furniture, implements, dress and food, and speak his language. Some of the native towns have cooperative stores, saw mills and salmon canneries. Their tribal customs and superstitions have almost faded away. Witchcraft and the medicine man are things of the past. They are Christians-civilized Christians. But much work remains to be done. It is impossible to change a dirty, ignorant savage in a few months or years into a cultivated Christian gentleman, but progress is being made. Of course, demoralizing influences are present. Evil whites have hindered the work as much as the ages of superstition and ignorance. But the United States will yet be' proud of her native Alaska citizens. The Church rejoices in their wonderful progress from the carnal to the spiritual.

Among the second group of Alaskan natives, the Tuksuk Indians who inhabit the whole Yukon Valley with its large tributaries, Christian work has been more difficult and the results less encouraging. These tribes are the only true Indians in Alaska. They are akin to the Crees, Sacs and Foxes of Interior British North America, and to the Apaches of Arizona. The Tuksuks are thinly scattered over their vast territory, and live in small villages of log huts, placed on the banks of streams up which the salmon come.

THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA

The Church of England, which had missionaries at work among the natives of this Athabascan stock in Canada, had somewhat explored this Yukon country as far as Fort Yukon before Alaska was purchased by the United States, but they had not estab- lished any permanent missions on Russian soil. Abont 1880 the Roman Catholics sent Arch- bishop Seghers into· Alaska, who descended the Yukon and estab- lished missions at Nulato and Holy Cross. The Holy Cross Roman Catholic Mission has done very good work, and pre- sents a fine appearance to travel- ers descending the river on steamboats. There are large boarding schools for both boys and girls and an attractive farm where they can contribute to their support. The Episcopal Church also sent missionaries down the Yukon in the early eighties and missions have been AN ALASKIAN INDIAN BABY established at Eagle, Fort Yu- kon, Tanana, Nenana, Chena, Salcha, Anvik, St. John-in-the-Wilder- ness and qther points. Bishop Rowe and Archdeacon Stuck have been untiring in their efforts .to evangelize these Indians.

The third and, from an anthropological viewpoint, the most important of the Alaskan groups of natives, is the Eskimo. This strong maritime people inhabit the shores of Bering Sea and of the Arctic Ocean, and are found two hundred miles up the Colville, NQatak, Kobuk, Yukon, Kuskoquim and Nushagak Rivers. The Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and the Alaska Peninsula are so closely akin to them that Stefanssen classes the two groups as one. These people are also found on the eastern shore of the Alaska Peninsula, on the Shumagin and Kadiak groups of islands, and a people at least closely akin to them are found on Cook's Inlet, Prince Williams' Sound and the Susitna and Copper River Valleys. All of these many tribes speak dialects of the same lan- guage.

The race is hardy, good natured, brave and naturally intelli- gent. The brave fight, which they are compelled constantly to

make against hard circumstances, has stiffened their moral as well as their physical fiber. They are eager to learn and by nature intensely religious. I have not heard of a case when the Eskimo turned away with distrust from C h r i s t ian missionaries when they first came among them.

Of the Protestant denomina- tions, the earnest and self-sacri- ficing Moravians were the first to heed the Macedonian call of the Eskimo. As early as 1789 their missionaries began to go on A CHRISTIAN INDIAN GIRL OF ALASKA revenue cutters or whaling boats to the region of Bristol Bay and Kuskoquim Bay. They established missions on the Kusko- quim River and near its mouth that have been carried on ·with. increasing power and influence ever since. One founded by them at Nushagak, on Bristol Bay, was given up on account of lack of funds and the opposition of the Russian Church.

There are no more devout and spiritually minded people any where in all that Northwest than the Moravians at Bethel, Qui.nhagak and other missions along .the lower Kuskoquim. Th(~ government teachers bear testimony to their high character and to the great progress they have made.

About 1890 the Congregationalists founded a mission at the large Eskimo village at the Point of Cape Prince of Wales on Bering Strait. This mission continues and, with its large herds of reindeer to provide a comfortable living for the people, its government schools to instruct them, and especially the religious teaching of faithful missionaries, has transformed this wind swept, bleak village into a model Christian community. During a trip to the Eskimo villages on opposite sides of Bering Strait I could not but contrast the filthy, degraded, lost, hopeless and dying Eskimo of East Cape, in Siberia (for whom no Christian work has ever been done) with the well kept houses, bright faces and cleanly Christian deportment of their brothers and sisters only forty miles distant at Cape Prince of Wales.

Preceding the Congregationalists, as early as 1887, the Swed- ish Evangelical Church and the Norwegian Lutherans established missions among the Eskimo of Unalaklik and Golofnin on Norton Bay, and Teller on Port Clarence. The Swedish Evangelicals also founded a mission among the Thlingets at Yakutat, at the base of Mt. St. Elias on the southeastern coast. Reindeer herds and

government schools have helped the faithful workers at these stations and, although the epidemic of measles in 1900-01 and of influenza last year have wrought terrible havoc, they' are making fine progress, often showing °a piety and comprehension of spiritual things that is astonishing to the visitor. The Congregationalists at Nome, and later the Methodists who succeeded to their work, have missions at Nome and Sinuk. The Presbyterians did work for a few years among these people at Teller and Council. 0 PAGAN CEREMONIES OF THE ALASKAN INDIANS On the Arctic shore the ]~riends have a prosperous mission at Cape Blossom on Kotzebue Sound, the Episcopalians at Point Hope and the Presbyterians at the extreme northwest point of the Continent, Point Barrow.

The latter mission is much the larger of the three. The settlement is pronounced by Stefanssen to have the largest number of Eskimos in it of any Arctic community anywhere. These three missions were all established in 1890 at the instance of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, then U. S. Superintendent of Education for Alaska.

In spite of the hard conditions of life and the very great difficulties of reaching these points with necessary supplies, building material and food, the spiritual work has advanced to a remarkable degree. The Presbyterian missionary at Point Barrow is a physican as well as a minister, and there is soon to be established at that point a large hospital to combat the dreadful disease of tuberculosis. At all these points in the Arctic the missionaries have taken such care of their natives that the epidemic of in-

fluenza which was so fatal in the Nome region and along the southern shore of Seward Peninsula passed by the Eskimo of the Arctic Alaska shore. An instance of vital Christianity is given by the Friend's missionary at Cape Blossom. The Eskimo in the vicinity of their mission, at the mouth of the KobUk and Noatak Rivers, are said to have adopted 250 orphans left desolate on the southern shore of Seward Peninsula by the deaths of their parents from influenza during the past year. These are but a few of the fruits of Christian teaching out of many like instances that might be given. "

At Unalaska, on one of the Aleutian Islands, is a large and successful mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, where the native children are gathered into the Jessie Lee Home and trained in useful arts, as well as in the English language and vital Chris- tianity. The same kind of work is done by the Baptists on Wood Island, adjacent to" Kadiak, and this denomi.nation expects soon to enlarge its work among the natives north of that point.

Although the majority of the natives of Alaska have thus been reached by earnest Christian workers, whom they have al- ways welcomed and followed, yet there is still a considerable native population by whom the Gospel message has never been heard.

Dr. Claxton, Commissioner of Education at Washington, reported three years ago that there were at least 8,000 Eskimos in south- western Alaska, among whom there were no Christian missionaries or teachers. It is likely that this number of "heathen natives is diminished by about one half on account of the epidemic of in- fluenza. It is also probable that this loss of life could have been averted had the churches done their duty in the past by estab- lishing missions among these people.

Alaska is yet in its infancy. The diseases that too often accompany the advent of white men, such as tuberculosis, venereal diseases, measles and smallpox have made sad inroads upon the natives. The first census taken in 1880 reported 35,000 natives in the Territory; the' last census, that of 1910, reported but 25,000.

Among many of the Christianized tribes the pendulum is now swinging the other way and the population is increasing. The intelligence, prosperity, general civilization and Christianity of these natives among whom" the missionaries have been working have assuredly increased to a wonderful degree. Let the churches unite at once in an effort to carry the Gospel to the neglected places of Alaska by strengthening the missions already begun, and to work and pray so that these interesting peoples, so susceptible to Christian influence and so eager for the Gospel, may be helped up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.

ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM AND MRS. RALPH

The Belgian Gospel Mission*- A Result of Christian Work for Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM O NE dark day in December, 1918, a Belgian military auto- mobile brought us to the threshold of the Hotel Astoria in Brussels. As we traversed the streets of the city, they seemed scarcely less sad than the desolate region of war wreck which we had left behind us in the country. Why did we come to this stricken land at the earliest possible moment, when only a military pass could gain us entrance ~ We had come at the • In a meeting of our Committee in America, called in Philadelphia a few days after the signing-of the armistice, we made a declaration of our intention to come to Belgium to continue there the work begun under God amongst the soldiers, and in counsel and prayer together the name, the BelQian Gospel Mi.ss1on was chosen to succeed the title of our earlier war work, tbe British and Allied Soldiers' Evan- J F. N. gelistic Campaign.-E.

43

bidding of the One who sent us out on London streets on a search for the soul of the Belgian soldier.

Today we look back with deep thankfulness to that which God has wrought. The work inaugurated in the Hotel Astoria has overflowed from the two small rooms until now we find ourselves in a large pleasant building in the heart of the city at 17 Rue du Gouvernement Provisoire.

We came to Brussels unknown, with no credentials but those supplied by the returning soldiers scattering to their homes throughout Belgium. A wonderful opportunity for service opened up at once. The Belgian Government, always kindly inclined toward us, permitted us to buy from their stores in Antwerp supplies of Quaker Oats, chocolate and condensed milk, and put at our disposal motor trucks for the distribution of these provisions" Thus we had the great privilege of giving to many little whitefaced children in the industrial regions of Belgium, when need was sharpest, their first taste of chocolate and milk after four long years of near starvation. On the Grande Place at Mons, ragged scarecrows of men and women fairly mobbed us in January, crying for monlels of chocolate for 'mes petits enfants.' Some of these experiences left ineffaceable scars upon our hearts.

In the late winter months supplies of clothing began to come from America, sent by our Amprican Committee of ladies. Now, at our own big house, we have a little cobbled court-yard, a roomy stone garage and stable, in one part of 'which our skilful concierge has constructed shelf after shelf to hold the Gospels and Testaments, Bibles and tracts which form our chief ,stock in trade; and in the other large room which was formerly used for the garage we keep our stores of food and clothing. We have sent many boxes to Protestant pastors for distribution among their people, but we follow usually the plan of having people come to us certain days to receive gifts of clothing.

What sort of folk are these who so gladly receive gifts from our hand ~ Madame Pierard is the, mother of seven, and only recently widowed. Her husband was a Christian worker with a mighty faith in God. He was killed through the explosion of a hand grenade which he had picked u~. We have given her shoes and underclothing for all her little family and when she comes to get these gifts there comes with her an old half-blind evangelist who carries the parcels home for her. He has been a cobbler in his time and though now nearly blind he repairs her children's shoes and walks two hours across the country to preach for the little flock that the going of her husband has left without a paEltor.

We have a staff of six workers, and others will be joining the Mission as soon as demobilization is completed-soldiers like Peter Van Koeckhoven, who will begin as colporteurs. One of the first

THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION

IN FRONT OF T H E BEI,GrAN GOSP EL MISSI ON, BRUSSELS things we purpose is the bring'ing together of the members of the Ligue des Saintes Ecritures (Scripture League), of whom there are over fifteen thousand in the Belgian al'my at different centers in Belgium, for reunions, Bible study and prayer. Mr. Barnhouse has started a Bible Correspondence Course for these soldiers and many men are already enrolled.

A Bible Class for women meets in our building, and numbers about forty-five in attendance. When I suggested to these women a holiday in summer they.begged me not to discontinue the class' if it were not too much of a strain for me.

Perhaps our keenest interest centers in our Gospel meetings which take place each Sunday on the ground floor of our house, where we have seating space for over a hundred. Fortunately all our party are musical, and we have purchased an organ. ·Will not American friends pray that to these people-many of them unsaved-the Gospel may he brought with power and blessing, and that they may he led to cry out "What must I do to be saved 1" It is for that that we have come to Belgium, and we rejoice in many who .have already found Him in our private min-

istry; but we are looking for a real outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon these people and we pray that it may come soon. .

Weare working independently of other agencies in Belgium, but in entire accord with all those who believe in the atonement of Ohrist and in the authenticity of His Word. Never a day passes without visits from pastors and evangelists. Many come desiring to be employed by us and some who come do not return when they find how sharply defined is our evangelical position; but those who are standing for the whole truth, are rallying to us with gratitude and hearts of praise. Wle are constantly supplying these Belgian evangelists with Gospels and tracts for free distribution from our own large stores. We hope and pray that the glad light of the Gospel may be brought to thousands of homes in Belgium where as yet Ohrist is not known as Saviour and Lord.

BELGIUM BEFORE AND AFTER THE WAR.

When the waT broke out industry and commerce were flourishing in Belgium; trade in iron, steel, coal, flax and other products was extensive and profitable. Everywhere signs of prosperity and activity could be seen, but below the surface there were evidences of discontent, restlessness and irritation. There was a strained and distrustful relationship towards one another in all classes of society; class distinctions were sharply defined and unlovingly expressed; social, clerical and political affairs were hotly discussed in parliament and in the press. The Roman Catholic party had reached the zenith of its power and its influence, laws were made to favor that Church, while reform movements without her approval met with no success. The masses of the people were ignorant of Christian truths as taught in the Bible. Spiritual life was dormant or dead; religious wo'rk was artificial and party-spirited; education was superficial and sectarian; morality was at a low ebb. The country was nominally Roman Catholic but the majority of the people never availed themselves of her services. Many thousands were free thinkers o'r infidels. Such was the situation before the war.

What Belgium needs today is a new Reformation, a true revival of spiritual religion. The Church of Christ must declare in clear, unmistakable terms the doctrine of justification by faith; in the atoning work of Christ; the private study of the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The Christian Church, through humiliation and prayer the witness of earnest Christian living, may, in the mercy and grace of God, bring a revival of religion that would bring new life to the Belgian people.

There are already signs of improvement in the minds of the people as the direct consequence of the war. The priest has lost very much of his power over the people,while contact with the Protestants has enlarged the minds and changed the views of many Belgian refugees with regard to the Protestant religion. The people have .become much more serious minded and Bible colporteurs declare that they have never distributed so many Bibles .and religious tracts as at the present time. Many evangelical churches and chapels, which have been destroyed or damaged by the war, should be rebuilt as centers of evangelical influence.

A. WItLLESLlty FRATItR, M. A., Pastor of the Protestant Church at Courtrai.

A STREET SCENE IN GUAYAQUIL

The Garden Republic of South America A Picture of Ecuador and its Needs BY REV. W. H. RAINEY. CARACAS. VENEZUELA T HE traveller, weary of the parched, sandy, coast line of northern Chile and Peru, is charmed at the sight of the shores of Ecuador, covered with an exuberance of tropical vegetation. At the estuary of the river Guayas, the pilot is taken on board. As the ship ascends the stream, dense forests are observed on either hand; a little later on, some tracts of cleared land are passed, dedicated to the cultivation of the cocoa bean, one of the principal prod. ucts of Ecuador. On the left we pass the forest-clad island of Pumi, famous in pre-hispanic times as the abode of a proud and vicious king named Tumballa, who, in the words of the historian, "possessed many women and children, and offered blood and human hearts to his gods."

Two hours later pur vessel let fall her anchors in front of the port of Guayaquil. The first view of the city is picturesque, with clusters of houses along the front, backed by verdure-clad hills and the broad surface of the river beneath. The long series of white buildings, with curtained balconies, looking upon the water, give what may be described as a Venice-like aspect to the port. The town stretches for about two miles along the low banks; and the harbor, two and a half miles in length, exhibits considerable com- 47

mercial activity. Quaint looking narrow canoes and broad rafts bring down produce from the rivers, and mix among the steam- launches and sea-going steamers. From Guayaquil steam-boat connection is regularly maintained with the rich, agricultural dis- tricts of the Guayas fluvial system, the boats running up as far as Bodegas, eighty miles up the river of the same name. For smaller boats the aggregate length of navigation is about two hundred miles.

The population of Guayaquil is about 60,000, of which about 5,000 are foreigners. The principal articles of export are cocoa or chocolate beans, followed by rubber, coffee, tobacco, and "Panama" hats. The principal streets are broad and handsome thoroughfares, lined with brick buildings of three and four stories in height. However, outside of this small area the state of the city is lamentable; the buildings are flimsy structures of bamboo, often the canes are not placed closely together giving the place the appearance of a birdcage rather than a human habitation. In the houses of the poorer people there is usuall:; but one room, the' family sleeping on the floor or in hammocks' slung from the roofs. In the wet season, and here it rains torrentially, the streets are converted into rivers, and in some districts the water covers the lower floor of the houses. It is these unsanitary conditions that have given Guayaquil a world-wide reputation as a yellow-fever center and as a death-trap to Europeans.

TWo missionary societies are working in Guayaquil-the Ecuador Coast Mission. represented by the Rev. W. Reed: and the Kansas Gospel Union, under the charge of the Rev. W. Woodward. Unfortunately both these missions are poorly equipped, and have their halls in suburbs remote from the center of the city. Thus they have been able to reach but a small part of the population.

Guayaquil is also the center of the Ecuador work of the British & Foreign Bible Society. From here, the colporteur, Senor Zoilo Irigoyen, reaches the towns on the Guayas river system, and on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway. For many years he has done faithful service and has circulated a good number of Scriptures in spite of the pestilent climate and the illiteracy of the people. His special field is the "malecon," or system of docks along the river front. Here he bQards daily the steamers that leave for the interior, visiting the numberless villages along the banks of the rivers which flow into the estuary of the Guayas. Moreover, beside the regular traffic of the steamers, there is a large floating population on the river, living in canoes and on rafts, many coming from the far interior for trading purposes. Some of these primitive craft return, bearing a copy of the Word of God to give light in deepest darkness to some .houses in the crocodile and fever-haunted marshes of central Ecuador.

ICt CUAM stLLER IN

49

During my stay in Ecuador Mr. Reed and myself accompanied Sr. Irigoyen on a journey up the river Guayas as far as Bodegas. On another occasion I accompanied Mr. Reed to Duran, where the workshops of the. Guayaquil-Quito R. R. are situated. After a preliminary open-air service, we adjourned to a little hall, which the workmen had rented and fitted-up at their own expense, and preached the Gospel to some seventy persons. Quietly and reverently they listened to the Good News, and we felt that here were those who fulfilled the condition of the fourth Beatitude.

It was now my desire to make the journey across the Andes to Quito, the capital, but I found it no easy matter to leave Guayaquil. Yellow-fever was rife in the town, while bubonic plague had broken out in the interior and the people were panic-stricken, and it was not easy to get the sanitary pass without which travel was impossible. However, a few days later, all difficulties overcome, I found myself sitting in a carriage of the Quito train. I was now on historic ground, full of jnterest to the student of missions, following in the footsteps of David Thomson, Luke Matthews, and other heroic pioneers.

On leaving Guayaquil the train follows the windings of the river, on the banks of which crocodiles may sometimes be seen basking in the sun; then it turns north and traverses a dense tropical forest where the humming of myriads of insects E/-mounts almost to a roar, and brilliantly colored butterflies and birds are seen fluttering from palm to palm. Then the train begins to ascend and by mid-day we arrive at Huigra, 4,000 feet above sealevel, and therefore above the yellow-fever zone. The progre~s is now continually upward, through ever changing belts of vegetation. By 6 :30 the convoy pulls up at Riobamba, (9,020 feet), where we spend the night. Riobamba is a dreary little town of about 12,000 inhabitants, surrounded by barren grey hills, and presents no animation except on a Sunday when thousands of gaily dressed Indians flock in from the surrounding country to sell the products of their farms. Missionary work is represented here by two lady workers of the Kansas Gospel Union, who frequently take their stand in the market-place and sell copies of the Scriptures. Frequently they are insulted; several times they have been stoned; but they persist in their endeavor to make Christ known. At night I addressed a small gathering at their house, and, as I left the meeting, one of the great volcanoes which surround the to·wn, Tunguralma, by name, suddenly became active. All through the night at frequent intervals, the volcano thundered, and next morning the sky was darkened and ashes began to fall over an area of nearly one hundred miles.

The following morning we were astir early. for the train left at day-break. From Riobamba right to Quito, a distance of

THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA

180 miles, there is no mission work at all, the population being entirely dependent on the visits of peripatetic Bible-sellers, who are to them true messengers of the Word of God. At 11 0 'clock the train draws up at Latacunga, where we alight and lunch under the shadow of giant Cotopaxi. Evidences of volcanic activity are everywhere visible; even the houses are made of pumice stone, which gives the town a sad grey appearance. In pre-historic times Latacunga was a great city and possessed a celebrated temple to Suq, as well as a royal palace. It is said to be near here that the Indians hid the remainder of the gold which had been gathered to complete the ransom of Atahualpa, when the news arrived of the tragic death of this unhappy monarch. In recent times many expeditions have set out in search of this hidden treasure but have in every case returned quite unsuccessful.

By 3 0 'clock we were in sight of Quito-Quito the Beautifulas it is called by its inhabitants. One who has seen other cities can hardly call Quito "beautiful," although it contains buildings worthy of any modern city. It is illuminated with electric light and has a good service of street cars. The capital of Ecuador has been called the city of "seventy churches and one bath," but although sanitary conditions have been improved during the last few years they are still far from ideal. Quito is situated at an altitude of 9,500 feet, and the climate is "perpetual spring," yet the death-rate reaches 36 per thousand. In the evening the temperature is rather low than high, and overcoats, or "ponchos" are extensively worn, the former being a sign of socia] distinction.

Quito is full of churches. Some of them have beautifully carved facades, and are filled with gold and silver ornaments. The most beautiful is that of the Jesuits, which is also notable as containing the tomb of General Flores, "the Father of his Country," as the Eucador,eans love to call hjm.

The Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York has a work in Quito in charge of -the Rev. Charles Polk. On Sunday night I addressed this congregation, together with that of the Seventh Day Adventists, who combined for the occasion. The congregation, although not large, was very representative of the different grades of society, varying from the newspaper editor, to the little ragged Indian child. For in Quito "all sorts and conditions of men" may be seen, from the gentleman in frock coat and silk hat, to the stolid Quichua in his multi-colored "poncho," and the almost naked Indian from the hot forest region of Archedona. It is in its people that the chief interest of Quito consists, rather than in its buildings, or geographical situation.

During my stay in Quito I visited all the principal booksellers to ascertain if they had the Bible on sale. At last I found a shop that had on its shelves one copy of the Scio version in

Spanish and Latin, price 58 sucres, nearly $30 gold, and two copies of the New Testament in Greek and Spanish, for which they asked $2.50 each, and I have no fear of falling into error when I say that in all Quito, a town of 80,000 inhabitants, there were on sale only these three copies of the Word of God, apart from the stock of our Bibles in the hands of the evangelical missionaries. If it were not,for the Bible Societies, the Bible would be even less known today in South America than it was in Europe in prereformation times.

The total number of foreign missionaries working in Ecuador is stated by the Panama Congress statistics to be twelve, with an additional force of seven native workers; but evidently the missionary force in the country has been sadly depleted since the figurto were collected, for the. total force of Christian workers is today very much less than the figures given. However, presuming them to be correct, how insufficient is a staff of nineteen workers among a scattered population of one and one-half millions, not including the numerous forest tribes of Indians inhabiting the vast territory to the east of the Andes.

During my twelve years' missionary service in Latin America, I have obtained at least some first-hand knowledge of conditions in all the South American republics-except Paraguay, and of all these varied lands, Ecuador apw'als to me as the most needy, the most difficult in which to work all'! vp~ not the least open to the Gospel message. The Constitu… gWll'H n!peS religious liberty, the power of the Roman Catholic Cnurch is curtailed, and, on the Coast, a fine liberal spirit prevails. The "sierra, ". with Quito the capital, is still under the shadow of a corrupt and mediaeval form of Catholicism, but even here there are signs of progress, and at least the intellectual classes are willing to listen.

Quito badly needs at least two married Protestant missionaries, and a primary school. Native pastors should be placed at Latacunga alid Ambato, towns of from 10,000 to 15,000 inhabitants on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway, and supervised from the Capital. Guayaquil also needs two missionary families and a school. Many river-side towns and villages, could easily be worked from here. Then Cuenca, the intellectual center of the country, with a university and a population of 30,000, should be occupied by at least one foreign missionary with special gifts for work among the cultured classes.

"The harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Thes:e words seems to me to apply with special force to a country such as Ecuador; open to the Church of Christ, yet neglected and unoccupied.

A Non-Denominational Community

Amherst Community Church, College Hall, Snyder, New York This church was started four years ago. The Pastor and Director is the Rev. R. Carl Stoll. There are about 1,200 in the community, and the Church, started with a memberslrip of 100, has now 300 members. There is only one other church (a Lutheran) in the community. The membership of the Amherst Church includes Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and fourteen other denominations. The basis of fellowship is not a creed but a covenant, which reads as follows: "Thankful for God's abundant goodness and for His great gift of salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord, we covenant and agree together to seek to know and to do His 'Vill, and to promote, as far as we can, the interests of Christ's Kingdom.

"Accepting the Bible as our supreme standard of faith and duty, the Holy Spirit as our Guide and Comforter, and heartily believing in the province of private judgment in the interpretation of the Scriptures, we covenant together to recognize as Christians and worthy of our fellowship all who devoutly love the Lord Jesus Christ and accept His standard of teaching and conduct as set forth in the New Testament.

"Realizing that the success of the Church depends upon the con- secration of its individual membership, we covenant together to attend the services of the church, to contribute according to our means for its support, to labor together to maintain its peace and harmony and, as far as possible, in every way to promote its temporal and spiritual welfare."

The mode of baptism (sprinkling, pouring or immer- sion) is It'ft to the choice of each candidate. The Lord's Suppt'r is open to all who have a desire to follow Christ.

The church services include a morning preaching ser- vice, a church school and an eVEning service of r,;ong and social fellowship for young people. This latter service begins with religious music and ends with popular songs.

The annual budget was la~t year about $7,000. The salaried workers include: the pafitor-director and the office secretary who is also gymnasium director.

Gifts for benevolencE'S are appropriated to any object in which the people take an intt'rest. The aim of the ·"church·-is to givf' a::: much for othf'Yr,; m~ is spent on the community work.

The Church server,; as a commullity center to furnish wholesome recreation for the people, and about 90% of the community are touched III this way.

53

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS AT LANCASTER

A WORLD MISSIONARY

AND HOW WE DID IT Time: Three days (Nov. 6, 7 and A representative of the National 8.) Y. W. C. A. Commission, who re- cently toured the Orient in the inter- Place: Lancaster, Penna. ests of women and children, was also Selling: Y. M. C. A. Building. in attendance and imparted valuable Participants: Representatives fro m information in this line. every Evangelical Church in the City. Organization: Chairman. Secretary. Exhibits were open and free to the One key-woman appointed for each de- public during the day until eightnomination. Key-woman Committees; as thirty, at which time the Auditorium large as they saw fit. program of lectures, pageants, lan- tern slides and missionary hymn Working Funds: None. singing was presented. Object: Missionary education, (not entertainment) . Some of the distinctive features were as follows: Exhibits: An exhibit represented a mission field or nation; and was assigned Tea served by a native mother and to the respective denomination who had child in the China exhibit. attained considerable success therein. Japanese national airs and songs by a Curios: Solicited through the medium native, in Japan exhibit. of local papers and personal visits.. A unique collection. (Not one item of the Serving of native breakfast dish in entire fifteen hundred and ",ighty-six ex- Africa exhibit. hibits or curios was secured outside of Lancaster County.) Real Japanese rice served with chop- sticks in Japan exhibit. Free Literature: Supplied by the various denominational boards and generously Camouflage prescriptions distributed in distributed. medical mission room.

Expenses: Paid from free-will offer- Zenana scene at f.requent intervals in ings made at the evening Auditorium the India exhibit. events. Striking posters, presenting concrete This entire affair was planned and mission facts and information were everyexecuted within the brief pe~iod of three week s. I twas t he speC.lalm'ls- whe-e in evidence. sionary feature of the Religious edu- Through the medium of impersonations, ..:ation Committee program for 1919 short talks, dialogues and demonstrations and 1920 of the local Y. W. C. A. the many and great needs of mission Nine rooms and one large hall, work in all fields was most strikingly po'- trayed, and the visitor in going the also the Auditorium were utilized rounds was edified with a constant suc- cession of features and facts as they for the exhibits and programs. The passed from one exhibit to another.

exhibits occupying the rooms repre- In the medical exhibit room one of our fi ld C.h'ma, townswomen told the story of leprosy in sente d the of 11ow.mg s: such a compelling manner that a small e bowl placed on a table contained at the Africa, India, North American In- end of the third day enough money to dian, Mexico, South America, the SUPPO"t one leper for a whole year. The entire scene was truly cosmopoli- Moslem World, Japan and Medical Missions. tan. for despite the fact that various countries had their respective locations Five adults and five child·ren, re- in the building, a Mexican beggar was seen at times rubbing elbows with Chinese turned missionaries on furlough from maidens, in their bright-hued coats, while Persia, India, Japan and China were >l. shy Moslem woman conversed with a dark-~kinned native of India and a in constant attendance at their re- ~pectt. ve .. . . roJapanese lady was paying her respecti iln- In-dian squaw, exhIbIts, lectuTlng, expla1l1mg, instructing and demonstrahng.

S~ "'-.._.__ _

The exhibit was developed for the field for the year, e. g., China, Lat.in community, and was strictly inter- America, Negro Africa; or, on one denominational. That it accom- topic, e. g., Islam, Hinduism, Indus- plished its object seems evident from trialism, the Conservation of Human a remark made by a local divine, who Life (Medical Missions).

stated as he left the building, "that Operation. The full schedule runs enough mission facts, conditions and for eight months-usually from Oc- needs had been presented to him tober 1st to June 1st. On the first during his brief visit to supply him Sunday the pulpit deals with the with data for six months of sermon- year's theme in popular introductory izing." fashion. At the close of the year of Missions have had a new interpre- study an appropriate pageant of two tation to this community and we or more days' duration is presented.

hope that many other communities Preliminaries. To save space, we will try to use the same medium. will here deal only with one depart- MRS. C. N. McHoSE, ment concerned, that is, the Sunday- Chairman. school. The various parts of the program are placed in the hands of MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE a competent director, or a committee LOCAL PARISH on Religious Education. Some John Clark Archer months in advance of the inaugura- Department of Missions, Yale tion of the program a bulletin should University be issued to the teachers and officers: (a) Setting forth the plan in gen- Missionary education, from the lo- eral for the year.

cal point of view, should include the (b) Suggesting preparatory read- whole parish. A program of studies ing.

and methods should not be of so ( c) Indicating methods of class rigid a character as to deprive local work and ways of coordinating regu- users of their own initiative or pre- lar Bible lesson materials with ma- vent the full use of home resources. terials of missionary education.

One of the chief merits of any pro- The preliminarv. reading is mainly gram must be its adaptability to local from books in the small reference situations. library from which most of the in- In the plan suggested here the structional matter will be drawn.

initial point of view is the whole lo- Bulletins which are· the backbone cal parish. This plan calls for an of the program are issued monthly.

inventory of resources and then seeks The first is ready to pres.ent and from outside sources whatever is discuss at a preliminary teachers available to supply its needs. meeting, or when the plan is actually The following plan has been car- launched. These monthly bulletins ried out under various conditions in cover all the lessons used by the the past five years, and is now in va'rious classes from the Tunior De- operation in a New Haven parish. partment up, and furnish 'illustrative Scope. The whole parish is in- missionary materials for use in the cluded with particular attention to regular Bible lesson. The bulletin young peoples' organiz.ations, the references are graded according to mid-week meeting of the church and the needs of the departments and with special emphasis on the Sunday- are of consecutive cha'racter, as far school. Place is left for the co-oper- as possible. While the missionary ation of the missionary societies and materials used in one lesson do not for the formation of mission study bulk large, the cumulative effect is classes. very marked. The whole school is Study Themes. The best results being directed in several months'

come from a concentration on one study of one theme.

BEST METHODS

An extract from a department bul- dertaking. It is not narrow and dogmatic, but an experience and exletin for one week looks about as hib!tion of the widest sympathy. Its mam purpose, however, is to win the follows: world to Christ.

(Dept.) (Year) (Class) (No.) (Date) (Lesson Title) (Suggestion of point in lesson at which to introduce missionary ma- SUGGESTIONS FOR GROUP OR- GANIZA'I'ION terials.) (An actual paragraph of material, The Group Plan of the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church or references to paragraphs, pages or offers such great possibilities for every church that the REVIEW has chapters in books or magazines avail- asked Dr. Barclay Atchison to pass i~ on to thousands of other congregaable to the teacher. These refer- tIons.

ences beaT in mind the grade of the 1?here are two views of a congre- gatIOn. Some pastors rega'rd their pupils, or depend on the teachers for chuTch membership as their field of labor. The New Era organization proper adaptation.) within the church should transform the membership from a drain upon (Reference to general or special t?e pastor's ~nergy to an organiza- tion. led by hIm, capable of ca:-rying expressional activity.) Chnst's Message to every individual within the parish. hach teacher is given references There are at least two great reafor a month or they might be sup- sons for organization within the parish. In the face of the great plied the whole year's at once. world crisis of today, in the face of the challenge before us, the Church The monthly meeting of officers and needs all of its resou:-ces. The dif- fe~ence between a reeling, emotionteachers furnishes opportunity to dis- dnver; m.ob and an efficient army is cuss problems and methods and to orgamzatlOn.

improve the program. The second reason for organization is the need of the church members Such a plan leaves room-indeed theJ?selves for an outlet or oppor- tumty to express their -religious lives. provides a real background-for We cannot grow spiritually any more than we can physically without exerbrief missionary addresses, special cising our faculties.

programs, and intensive courses of As to the methods of organization, only a word can be said. study for stated periods, etc. It is plia~le enough for any circumstances, and serves to coordinate the varied methods and materials which rightly fall within the year's effort.

At the very beginning there is need of a survey of the local field, of taking stock of available re- sources. The coming year's Bible lessons are scanned and brought be- fore each teacher as a unit. A small reference library is acquired. The teachers do some preliminary reading and familiarize themselves with the method of handling materials. All ~he time, outside resources are used, such as occasional speakers, mission- I. We approach a church through the ary fiction and missionary pamphlets, regular channels. The program is programs and pictorial illustrations. ~rst prepared by the presbyterY.in Aims. Its general scope, then remodeled 1. Instruction. An adequate knowl- . and adapted by .the presbyterial edge of the field. committee, and, in this final form 2. Expression. To support mis- brought by the pastor before the session for consideration.

sions by various ways, includ- We recommend that the session call ing lifeseTvice. the trustees and deacons into a Systematic missionary education is council and if thought beafdovriesabtlhe~ that the matter be laid a very attractive and profitable un- whole congregation.

II. After this careful consideration by 5. Twenty copies of "Day by Day" dis- officers and congregation, the first tributed and Fa11l11y Altars estab- step'is the appointment of a com- lished. mittee of seven. This is a func- tional committee carrying down to 6. Sunday-school greatly enlarged: fifteen the various organizations within the teachers, all members. :hurch the suggestions that orig- inate with the seven functional de- 7. Young people's conference in moun- partments of the New Era National tains: thirty-six attended for ten days. Organization that have been chan- neled down through the distr-ict These are some results. But look hereI secretaries, presbyterial committees Next year we will pay $500 toward the and then to parish committees, for support of an associate minister who will the sake of adaptation to peculiar handle our outlying work in the county. We will probably also undertake to sup- local conditions. port a missionary. III. The whole parish should next be di- Tonight we "kick off" on a drive for vided into areas. In the case of a $10,000 to build a community house with city or village a certain number of playroom, reading room, gym and swim- blocks can be apportioned to the 11Iing pool. It is sure to go through in group leaders. In rural communi- fine shape. Have three $l"qOO subscrip- tions and si.r or eight for ~OO. All this ties, certain areas. in a town which had a damaging flood Group leaders are appointed for these last year and has had three crop failures in succession to contend with. Our areas for the sake of supervision. church will direct and own the Commun- A first-class group leader may be- ity House. come almost as valuable as an as- sistant pastor. His duties should be I feel next :year will be one of great blessing for us. I am finishing my a. To know every church mem- fifth year here next month. Found twen- ber living within his area. ty-nine members who paid $1,000 salary. Have now one hundred forty-one who pay b. To know every member of the me $1,900, congregation within his area. I am aNew Era enthusiast. c. To know every unchurched man, woman or child within PRAYER AND CONVERTS his area. By George A. Huutley, M. D., Oberlin, He (the group leader) should be chiefly a man who can deal with Ohio people, furnishing in the councils of the church that intimate knowl- During the Christmas vacation, edge of the parish that is needful 1886, I was preaching at a small for the execution of any plan. Baptist Church in the West of Eng- land. At the close of the morning IV. This simple organization, if it would service, a young school teacher, who be successf'Ul, must have monthly was aware of my keen interest in round table meetings. These round foreign missions, requested me to table meetings are opportunities for join with her in praying that God reports, thus fixing the responsi- would give a hundred converts on bility for the laying and making of the Congo before mid-summer day. plans, thereby bringing all of the organization resources to bear upon I reminded her that that was a their execution and for mutual ex- big prayer, for although the Bap- change 0 f ideas and understanding. tist Missionary Society had been working on the Congo for fully ten Just as fire burns when the sticks are years there had been practically no brought together, so the organiza- visible results. Many lives had been tion takes life from its monthly laid down, Hartland, Doke, Butcher, gatherings. Comber and others had made the supreme sacrifice, but converts were What the plan is accomplishing in practically nil. To pray for onp. hundred converts within six months local congregations is suggested by seemed like praying for the impos- sible, but "all things are possible to the following letter from a Montana him that belh~veth" and with Mat- thew 18:19 before us we covenanted pastor: together to pray thus, definitely for You asked me to write about our progress in New Era Work. May I put it briefly in statistics? 1. Church additions will total 100 for this year: 100 per cent increase, 2. New Era benevolence will total $1,400: our quota $400. 3. Twelve men' and fourteen women studyin!?, "Money the Acid Test." 4. Men's B,ble Class. Nl!'IJer had one be- fore.

1920"] BEST METHODS

God's blessing upon the work up till but considered that it would be then attended with so much danger wrong to take a collection at such and discouragement. a moment. Some with emotions deeply stirred may perhaps give Long befoTe mid-summer GDd's more than they ought, while others Spirit was outpoured upon the may give less than they ought. He Church at San Salvador and there gave the Mission's address and re- was a great ingathering. I believe quested his audience to go home and the actual number baptized was one pray, "Lo'.:-d, what wilt Thou have hundred and one. me to do?" If after that they de- sired to contribute to the work they It is significant that when Elijah could use the mail or call in person. on the top of Mount Carmel prayed for rain, after many intercessions Next day there came a letter to the and much waiting there came "a office of the China Inland Mission little cloud out of the sea, LIKE A from the chairman of the meeting, MAN'S HAND." Why like a man's admitting that on the previous even- hand? I do not know, unless it was ing he was inclined to be irritated at to show that man had a hand in the Mr. Taylor's persistence, but as re- coming of the showers which were quested he went home and prayed so soon to fall upon the parched about it and now enclosed a check land. for one hundred pounds; and added that if the collection had been taken We need more pair meetings as he desired his contribution would which become prayer meetings. "If have been a nve pound note.

two of you shall agree on earth as r heard Mr. Taylor relate this intouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my cident at a small gathering of mis- Father which is in Heaven." siona'ry workers in London many years ago. PRAYER AND MISSION FINANCE TITIDNG METHODS In the early days of the China Inland Missiop, Mr. Hudson Taylor, its FiTst Methodist Episcopal Church, founder, was asked to address a Cleveland, 0., Dr. E. L. Waldorf, larg-e missionary gathering at Exeter pastor, has a notable record in the Hall, London. The invitation was stewardship of service, life and accepted on the distinct understand- money, covering the past four years. ing that no collection should be taken. The membership has increased The historic hall was packed with from 600 to 2,100 members, with ackeenly interested hearers who were cessions each Sunday but three dU'!'ing stirred to the -depths as the speaker the entire period. pleaded China's spiritual needs and claims. The benevolences have been multi- plied by five. Five hundred tithers At the close of the address. the have been secured. The Centenary chairman of the meeting insisted that quota of $95,000 for the next five Mr. Taylor forego his condition that years was over subscribed, and there should be no offering. He reached a total of $207,000 for that went on to state that the people were period. so moved that some would be glad to give even their jewelry for so Thirty young people offe:-ed themgreat a cause. It would be a mis- selves for specific Christian service. take not to give opportunity at so Two of them are now on mission psychological a moment. fields and four are ministers of the Gospel. Mr. Taylor, in his quiet, inimitable way insisted that the condition These results have been made pos- .should be observed, was glad that sible by tre1ting a growing atmosthe people were stirred about thei::- phere which is more powerful than responsibility to Christ and to China, argument, by a recognition that life

is not in compartments but must be lives wisely by holding before them served as a whole; and by careful in a study class the world needs, the organization, so that no one in the home needs, and the qualities essenchurch is overfed and underworked. tial for Christian service. The membership is divided into forty groups of fifty members each. Each This four-fold program underlies group serves a mid-week supper the multifarious activities of the once during the yea';: at 25 cents per church and has resulted in quickenplate. The supper is followed by ing the people mentally and spiritu- ally, and in making it possible to study classes. mobilize quickly any of them or all Each group is divided into four of them for concrete service.

committees, with twelve members on Could the story. be told of particua committee. The forty Intercession lar incidents showing the beneficent Committees develop Intercession working of this program on inplans for the church and are respon- dividual lives it would furnish wonsible for the personal workers' train- derful inspiration and reveal victories ing class. The forty Tithing Com- and triumphs most beautiful and mittees inspire the people to tithe worth while. We must mention the and are responsible for the Mid- man who was dividing a one dollar Week Bible Study Class.. The forty gift each Sunday between the current Education Committees circulate the expense and the benevolence sides of church literature and maintain a his church envelope, who now puts Current Events Discussion FO'rum in $20 a week on the current expense side and $60 per week on the benevoan effort to apply the Gospel to lence side. And the young idler who present day .problems. The forty was shirking every responsibility who is now an enthusiastic minister of an Life Service Committees, secure the active church in a difficult field. enrolment of voung people for special service and help them to invest their Eternity Longer Than TIme* SELECTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN In 1896 Doctor Ida Kahn and Doctor Mary Stone, two young Ohinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in Ohina, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole~ "I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

"No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time."

Though zealous in their profession, these Ohinese Ohristian doctprs feel that the soul is even more important than the body, .and the great purpose of their faithful ministration to the sick arid weary bodies of their sisters in Ohina is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician. ….:..-_._._.- ~ ,.~. Adapted ofrfomM. is"sCiohnisn.a'sWNeeswt ,MDeadyi"ordb.y Isaac Taylor Headland.. Tke Central Committee on the United ..~tldy Mass.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by Florence E. Quinlan, etc.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS be widely distributed. They are now ready and may be secured, free, from February 20, 192[1 the denominational women's boards.

"TOGETHER" is the keyword of A CALL TO PRAYER the present area. We have wit- "The World to Christ We Bring nessed nations accomplishing mighty things together,-things impossible if Will you Pray attempted separately. We have also seen the conquering power of a That all Christian women may respond united front attacking the citadels of to this Call to Prayer and meet in cities, sin. Councils and federations have towns and villages, Hmorning, noon, or in been born and waxed strong. An in- the evening," to ask God's mercy upon ternational mind and interdenomi- the troubled and confused nations and national vision have come into being. His blessing upon His servants as they The line of demarcation between seek to bring the world to Christ; Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and the uttermost part of the earth is fast That the women who have in their ceasing to be a line of cleavage. care the preparation and plaus for the meetings may have clear vision and loving For many years, missionary so- zeal as they con~er together; cieties have been observing, interdenominationally, a Day of Prayer That all the Christian women of our for Foreign Missions and a Day of land may strive to promote all agencies Prayer for Home Missions. Now, and organized effort looking towards the at last, together the thanksgiving, development of the spiritual resources of petition and intercession for home the Church of Christ and the purification and foreign missions will arise. The of our national life. first Friday in Lent has been chosen by the Federation of Woman's Prayer Boards of Foreign Missions and the Council of Women for Home Mis- "Behold what manner of love Thou sions for the annual observance of hast bestowed upon us, our Father, that this united Day of Prayer. we should be called Thy children. We thank Thee for this precions relationship. Together these two organizations We thank Thee for the sense of pardon, have prepared a program for Feb- for the peace and power and joy and Tuary 20, 1920, based on the happily- knowledge of Thyself which comes to us inspired theme "The World to Christ when we walk as Children of Light an!! We Bring." Copies may be secured, remember our Father's commandments to one cent each, Hom the various de- do them. nominational women's boards, home and foreign, the Council of Women "Forgive us, 0 God, that we so often for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- and so easily forget. Forgive us if the nue, or Miss M. H. Leavis, West memory of the great war fails to lead us ::fedford, Mass., agent for the Feder- to a deeper devotion to Thy service. ation. This program will be ready Save us, we beseech Thee, from falling and on sale January 1. "A Call to back into easy and trivial ways of living Prayer," a two-page card, contains when the needs of a suffering world cry topics for preliminary, preparatory to us for help. prayer. This card, a portion of which is given below, fits an O'rdinary "Lord. touch my heart and the hearts correspondence envelope, and should of hosts of women who claim to be Thy children with the same divine pity which moved Jesus with compassion for the multitudes. Let these coming weeks for us be a time of preparation for a united effort to make this a better world at home and abroad. Bless especially all mission- aries of the Cross of Christ and give unto them their heart's desire.

"Remind us daily of Christ; assure us that nothing is impossible to faith. Keep 61

up prayerful and obedient. Show us the II. A poster bearing the title of the shame and folly of living unto self, and paragraph on page 108, "Enrichment the joy of being laborers together with of America," may show a list of ilour risen and glorified Lord. So bless us lustrious names of our foreign born and make us a blessing, for His sake, citizens with photographs of some Amen." notable ones. "World's Work" and "Review of Reviews" will be found All boards are urged to bring the helpful in preparing such a poster. matter befoTe their constituencies as widely as possible; speakers and III. A demonstration-"Path of Progress" leaders are asked to announce the -may be shown on a raised platunited Day of Prayer for Missions, form or long table, each helpful and to impress upon women every- agency being represented by a where that each feel a responsibility, miniature brick of paving stone if no one else is taking the initiative, placed by one who describes the to call together women of all denomi- work of that organization. "The nations in the local community by Americanization Bulletin" gives such January 15 to plan for the obse:"v- information. ance of the Day of Prayer; and pastors are requested to insert a notice IV. A chart called "Rules of the Road" in church bulletins and to call atten- could summarize the guiding printion from the pulpit for at least two ciples of Christian Americanization, Sundays before the Day of Prayer, such as: that we may all be together "with I. Turn to the right when meetone accord in prayer and supplica- ing traffic. (Don't turn away tion" on that day. from the crowds of foreign born.) SUGGESTIONS ON THE BOOK 2. In case of accident stop and se- cure facts. (If there is trou- "Christian AInericanization, A Task for ble in a foreign community, try to understand the reason.) the Churches" 3. Drive with special care in crowded tho r 0 ugh far e s. By Eva Clark Waid (Study racial animosities and their remedies.) Chapters V and VI 4. Blow your horn at chnrch cor- Progress and Purpose of Christian ners where the view is ob- Americanizati@n. Thus may we char- structed. (Awaken the church acterize the last chapters of our to her duty in Americaniza- Home Mission textbook, and, as we tion.) have studied in p,evious articles the perception of our task and the diffi- 5. .clearly displav your license culties of our task, we may in Chap- numbers. (Have churches ters V and VI, study the perform- op en ed and Iighted, an d a ance of "a task for the churches." welcome ready.) Each chapter may be considered 6. Use special care in school from three standpoints: t~e pictorial, streets. (Realize the value the program, the practical; and the::-e- of public schools and help in bv a variety of uses is made possible. their enterprises.) Chapter V-"The Path of1 Progress"- This chart could be explained with could be considered pictorially as follows: illustrative incidents or the "Rules" could be interlined. I. Place upon a burlap screen or against a wall three groups of pictures V. A map of the local community or a showing the development of the copy of the Interchurch Survey map immigrant from his landing at Ellis of the region could be displayed and Island to his present position as an explained, showing the agencies of American. "World Outlook," Wom- help and progress. en's Home Missienary Magazines, "Everyland," and "National Geo- The program treatment of chapter graphic Magazine" will supply ma- terial. V might well take the form of analysis, argument, anecdote. Give a c1ea'r view of the whole chapter in a concise analysis, preferably placed on chart or blackboard. Follow with arguments for and against certain points suggested in the analysis; fo:"

instance, "Is discontent a hopeful symptom of progressive Americaniza- tion?" "Are public forums a help

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

in Americanization?" "Can foreign the Council of Women for Home language clwrches assist the progress Missions for 50 cents. This set of, of Americanization?" "What agency posters can be used to illustrate the does most for Americanization ?" paragraph on page 134, "New na- tional morale."

"Is religious tolerance needed in our II. Secure original posters by a contest, newer immigrant communities ?" asking for an Americanization illus- "What signs of progress in Americanization have you noted?" tration of the theme: "Who is my neighbor?"

III. Present before the study group a re- Close the program with a well- cruiting poster for Christian service planned series of incidents and anec- or send a post card invitation with dotes of Americanization, drawing an illustration or sketch calling to material from daily papers, the "Sat- service for the foreign-born. For instance, a group of Italian chil- urday Evening Post," "Survey," the dren sketched on a postcard stretch denominational weekly papers, out their hands and say, "Meet us "Christian Endeavor World" and at the Italian mission, 24 Genoa the "Americanization Bulletin." Ask place, next Sunday morning at 9 :30 and tell us a Bible story." Such a a number of people to tell these inci- poster could be hung in the church dents, and arrange them in such or- vestibule or on the bulletin board. der that they carry out the idea of progress in Americanization. IV. Make a large circular frame modeled after a penny, with "E Pluribus Unum" at the top. Within this The program might also center on frame exhibit foreign types making some one theme of the chapter, since up America. the field of study is so extended, and V. At least a dozen simple charts, made be built up from such suggestions as on manila paper with crayons, could bring to the eye great patri- these: Progress in Industrial Ameri- otic sayings as to the price of nacanization; The Public School as an tional unity : Interpreter of America; The Immi- "The virtues of our mingled blood grant's Contribution to America; In one new people blend."-Van Dyke.

Music, an International Interpreter. "They must upward still, and onward, Trades journals, educational maga- Who would keep abreast of truth." -Lowell. zines, the "Etude" and "Literary Di- " * * • From sun to sun gest" will give material. That clarion cry, 'My country' makes men The practical treatment of Chapter one."-Burton.

V should include visits to citizenship The program treatment of Chapter classes, clubs, churches, institutes, VI should summarize the study of patriotic meetings where the actual the preceding chapters and bring Tesults of Americanization can be some clear conclusions. Definition, seen. It should also include efforts Development, Duty might be the dito hold exhibitions of foreign. handi- visions of a program, using the mawork and art, or special musical programs by the foreign-born. The terial of the earlier chapters for the neighborhood pageant and the play- first two and basing the third diviground celebration, the closing ex- sion upon pages 135- 137, 154-156. hibit of the Vacation Schools and the . Three speakers could thus give a opening of American homes to complete analysis of the chapter. groups of foreign born men and A quiz could follow, each person women are all practical methods of writing the answers to the follow- ing: "Define Americanization in a studying the Path of Progress. Chapter VI-"The Price of Na- brief paragraph." "What signs of development in national unity can tional Unity"-could also have its you mention ?" "What are your pictorial study. ideals fOT America?" "What special 1. Use the Liberty Loan posters and thing can the Church do in Ameri- other war material. The poster, canization which no other agency "Americans All" can be secured in the set of six posters furnished by can accomplish ?" "What do yo"

think you can do?" "What connec- effect of the use of the peyote. tion is there between Americanization The paramount need of native Inand an International mind?" "Explain the real motive of Christian dian ChTistian leaders, to interpret Americanization." Christianity according to the racial soul of the Indian. ECHOES OF THE WICHITA INDIAN The urgency of a unified program CONFERENCE of religious education, with trained religious wmk directms in the gov- By Mrs. John S. Allen ernment non-reservation, and other government and mission schools. A Conference of Christian Workers Among Indians held at Wichita, The need of Christian education Kansas, September 24-26, attested for children under twelve years of this growing breadth of interest. age, in order that a basis may be To this conference came Indians and laid for Christian ideals. whites, field workers and secretaries, women and men, from the Sioux, The inappropriateness, if not the ilthe Kiowas, the Winnebagoes, the leg-ality, of assigning funds from the Apaches, the Navajos, the Pimas, the United States treasury for the edu- Nez Perces, the Crows, the Osages, cation of Indian children in sectarian schools. the Cheyennes, the Cherokees, * * * The desirability of permitting com- Baptists, Congregationalists, Dis- petent, restricted Indians to conciples, Friends, Methodists, Presby- tribute reasonable amounts of their terians, Episcopalians, Reformed, own property or possessions to re- Lutherans, Indian Rights, the two ligious and benevolent purposes for Home Missions Councils, and the Indian welfare, if properly safetwo Y's, out of their respective cor- guarded. ners to join hearts, hands and voices, to pray and plan for the whole task The need of an adequate social of saving the American Indian for and health program and propaganda Christ, for America. for himself and among Indians. for the world. Since the Indian boys lie in Flanders Field, Indians The Conference urged appropriate are members of the United States action on all of these matters, adding Congress, and other Indians are pro- a number of valuable general findducers of music and literature, it is ings concerning the desirability of not too much to claim for them a conferring immediate citizenship on world' reach. all Indian soldiers and sailors en- listed in United States service during While it might not be objectionable the last war; concerning provision to review in detail the scope of the for native-born Indians being merged Conference program and discussion, into the citizenship of the State, beit would be a needless repetition of ing given the protection of, and being an effort already worthily and ade- subject to the State laws. quately perfmmed. (Send for free pamphlet, "Cooperation for Indians," The Conference also reaffirmed its Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth belief in the primary importance of Avenue, New York City.) a native Indian Church, with an or- ganization of life and worship devel- One of the many satisfactions of oped under competent native leaderthe Conference was the fact that ship. It reaffirmed the necessity of those actually doing the work, those a thorough-going policy of comity who daily meet the Ind.ians and their and cooperation between Christian problems were the chief participants evangelical agencies that will secure· in all of the discussions. Such ques- the largest measure of efficiency, econtions as the following were among omy and success, and wiII p~ovide those receiving especial emphasis: adequate care for every tribe and every group of Indians within the The social, physical and religious national <'omain.

– …. ~ r•- NEW. S FRO~ M~ M- ANY…..l-L.A:N;-D.S ~

'GENERAL immediately to raise $1,000,000 in the next five years for the purpose 'Missionary Possibilities of establishing a Hebrew Christian Headquarters and Training School FOR less than the cost and equip- for students preparing themselves ment of a single battleship, the for Christian service among Jews at following work was conducted last home and abroad. They also wish to year in foreign lands: send out Jewish Christian evangel- ists, and to render practical and spir- Thirteen hundred and sixty-six itual help to Hebrew Christians missionaries and 6,870 native work- everywhere, but especially those in ers were employed during the enti;'e Russia, Poland and Palestine. Rev. year in spreading the Gospel. H. L. Hellyer of New York was elected president of the. Alliance and Four thousand four hundred sixty- Rev. S. B. RohGld of 165 Elizabeth seven congregations, with 172,325 Street, Toronto, Canada, Secretarycommunicants and 406,587 adherents, Treasurer. were kept at work. What the American Red Cross Did Two thousand and sixty schools were conducted for twelve months, SINCE the memorable day in 1917 training 777,680 young people in when the United States entered Christian cha.:-acter and good citizen- the war of nations, the American ship. people have either pledged or paid into the treasury of the Red Cross Eleven prmtmg presses threw off in money or materials a net total of 59,740,420 pages of Christian litera- $325,000,000. This general response ture. to the call of service for suffering humanity has been accompanied by One hundred and seventy-five hos- a devotion and enthusiasm in the dopitals and dispensaries treated 704,714 ing, and a spontaneity in the giving cases. The missionaries ministered which cannot be measured in terms to lepers, sheltered insane, cared for of dollars or time. Up to July of orphans, taught the blind, the deaf, last year, the Red Cross work rooms and the dumb, promoted moral re- of the United States turned out 490,- forms, and made the Gospel of 120 refugee garments; 7,123,621 ho&- Christ a living force among multi- pital supplies; 10,786,489 hosDital tudes of people. dressings. Subscriptions to the first garments and 192,748,107 surgical Arthur 1. Brown. war fund ar.lounted to 115,000,000. and to the second. $176.000.000. To Fellowship of Reconciliation this is added $24,500,000 from mem- bership dues. T HE Fellowship of Reconciliation is a Christian world movement The figures showing expenditure~ within the churches, seeking to put are equally interesting. In France, emphasis upon the necessity of un- $36,613,682 were spent for military -compromisingly following. the ethical activities and civilian relief. In standards of Jesus Christ. It be- Italy, more than $12,000,000' were lieves that a social and industrial set aside for service work, up to evolution of wide sweep is now in January, 1919. $11,989,097 have progress. A national conference been expended for various activities was held at Highl:md, New York, in connection with camps and canand an international conference in October in Utrecht.

The Hebrew Christian Alliance· AT A recent meeting of the AlIi- anc~ !! was voted to set about 65

tonments in the United States, and time on such places, even if they a considdable sum was used in car- were mentioned in guide books. The ing for Americans imprisoned in business man admitted that this was Germany and Austria. partly true, but offered a few sug- gestions in line with business effi- Health and the Rockefeller Foundation ciency, among them: up to date guide books; attractively illustrated, THIS philanthropic organization cleverly written circulars giving in- was established by Mr. John D. formation about schools, kindergar- Rockefeller to promote public health tens, and other places of interest in and medical education in many lands. Christian work, which might be dis- Last year the various departments tributed to San Francisco, Seattle conducted the following activities and Vancouver, in the cabins of outwith an expenditure of $15,000,- going- ships; nicely bound books il- 000, a campaign against tubercu- lustrating the usual places of interlosis in France, for malaria con- est to tourists, but also prominent trol in Arkansas and Mississippi, to missionary institutions, churches, check yellow fever in Guatemala and schools, etc., to be placed on the Ecuador, to root out hookworm in tables Of ship libraries. the United States, and encourage sanitation, to improve public health in Japan Evangelist. Brazil and Australia. A school of hygiene was opened in connection NORTH AMERICA with Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore; fifteen buildings were pushed The Decalogue to the Fore toward completion in Peking, China; twenty-four missionary hospitals and THE practical character of the schools were aided in China; South Christian work being. put into American institutions were aided in effect by the young people of a establishing research departments in Methodist Church in Charleston, W. South America; maintained sixty- Va., is shown by four hundred poseight fellows and scholars in Ameri- ters, displaying the Ten Commandcan medical schools; supported ments inconspicuous type, which studies in mental hygiene; made ap- they have placed on the walls of propriations for the care of infantile .schools, stores and public offices of paralysis and for medical research, the city. To offset objections by made surveys for the Red Cross and Jews or Catholics, the paragraphs contributed largelv to various war- of the text are not numbered. Those work agencies. who find themselves obliged to face the Ten Commandments at every Advertising Ml"slon Work turn will find less excuse for violat- ing them. ANEW YORK business man who had crossed the Pacific many MIssionary Education Movement Abtimes visited a missionary friend in Tokyo and remarked that mission sorbed work ought to be better advertised. THE Missionary Education Move- "Why shouldn't mission work be ment, which was founded in advertised the same as Buddhist 1902 by the Mission Boards of the temples and pagodas and all that larger Protestant denominations, and stuff? You read up in the guide which has done a .vast service ever book about Kobe, for instance, and since in publishing interdenominayou find everything mentioned except tional literature, and holding sumthe fact that it has two of the finest mer conferences and classes, has Christian schools in the Empire, now been taken over by the Inter- Kwansei Gakuin and Kobe College." church World Movement and will hereafter be known as the Mission- The missionary ventured that the ary Education department of that 0':- average tourist would not spend any ganization. Dr. Miles B. Fisher, formerly secretary of missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

education for the Congregational musical and dramatic spectacle will Education Society, is the new direc- be staged in Madison Square Garden, tor. with soloists, costumed participants, and a chorus of 1,000 voices. "Everyland," the children's missionary magazine, will be published War Recruits for Missions as befDTe. THE Presbyterian Board of For- The Continent. eign Missions reports that more than 500 young men and women who Inter-Church State Conferences have served in the war have, since the signing of the armistice, applied SIXTY-SIX state conferences were at Presbyterian headquarters for held in December under the service in the foreign mission field. auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. These were planned to In addition, fully 1,000 young present the program of the Move- people have sent in applications to ment to the "key" lay and clerical be considered as candidates for the leaders of the United States. Each missionary force. This in spite of conference extended over three days the fact that the largest missionary and was addressed by one of twelve reinforcements in the history of the "teams" of National leaders, trained denomination are being sent out this in a Special Conference in Atlantic year. City last November. Those attending the State Conferences are to The Christian and Missionary Alliance carry back the inspiration and information to their local churches. A DURING the four years of war Speakers' Bureau has also been or- the Alliance received gifts ganized to send speakers to business amounting to $954,701.22 for foreign men's conventions, civic clubs and work-over twenty per cent more other gatherings. Another plan is than in the preceQing four years. the organization of many thousands The missionary work abroaQ is conof "minute men" who will be ready ducted in sixteen fields and twentyfor service in every town and city two languages-in India, China, T~bet, in the country. French Indo-China, Japan, the Phil- ippines, Palestine,West Africa, the Student Volunteer Convention Sudan, and South America. It was not interrupted and the missionary THE Eighth International Student staff increased from 259 in 1914 to Volunteer Convention, which 300 at the close of last year; there holds a session every four years, a:re also over 600 native workers. will meet in Des Moines, Iowa, De- The baptisms on the field numbered cember 31, 1919, to January 4, 1920. 5,630 during this period and the mis- It is expected that the attendance sion stations and out stations inwill include six thousand students creased from 271 to 497-a gain of and professors from more than a 83 per cent. One missionary in Inthousand educational institutions. dia reports having preached the Gos- There will also be present missionary pel to over 20,000 people during one leaders representing various lines of touring season. Congo native mis- Christian work in foreign lands. sion workers conducted 23,370 Christian services in villages. "Wayfarer" in New York Schools under the care of the Alli- ance number 261 with 5,878 pupils. THE pageant of "The Wayfarer," which was the outstanding fea- This organization has a parish of ture of the Methodist Centena:ry over 40,000,000 heathen souls for Celebration at Columbus, is being which it is exclusively 'responsible. given in New York City daily for It is looking to God for an increase fiv(j weeks, (beginning December of its missionary income during 15) under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. The

1919 from $300,000.00 to $50~,000.OO, ~IonTOe, Slacum, Jay, Tilden, Hamilto cover its program of rem force- ton, Hancock and Leavenwarth; and ments and' projected advance. at Honolulu, Hawaii and Fort Wil- liam McKinley, Philippine Islands. New Temperance Board Program The Lumberjack and the Church ON ACCOUNT of the adoption of national prohibition in the United THE lumbermen of the Pacific Coast have some picturesque States, the Board of Temperance of opinions upon things spiritual, as disthe Presbyterian Church h~s changed covered by the recent Interchurch Survey of the IUJ;l1ber regions. . its program to emphasIze ot~er One man gave as his reason tor phases of moral welfare. These In- not attending church that p:eachers "never preached any more about clude social hygiene, amusements <:nd sin, evaded the truth, and were too recreation, delinquent and d~fectIve anxious to please people." He added that he knew that he himself was a classes, the family, and juvemle wel- sinner and would be lost without Christ. A woman in one of the fare. They are giving publicity to camps declared all '~he der:ominations were putting fram SIX to. mne preac?- the effect of cigarettes on youth, and ers in small tawns, whIle people III -remote sectians were being allowed other lines of physical and mOTal to "go to' the devil," the little chil- dren particularly growing up as gadeducation. They hope to help bnng less as heathen.

young people into closer relation. to Education for the Southern Negro itdheealsChouf rmc~hrriaangde to promote hIgh THE greatest cause of unrest and home-making. among the colored people of America is probably the SOCIal and The headquarters are Columbia Bank industrial limitations that face them. An indicatian of the failure of the Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. South to deal fai'rly with the Negro is seen in the inequality of educa- Y. M. C. A. Activities Transferred tional privileges. The per capita ex- penditure for white and fOJ:" Negro I N COMPLIANCE with govern- children in public schools vanes from ment orders the War Wo'rk Coun- $14.29 for white and $9.96 for col- cil of the Y. M. C. A. on Novem- ored children in Oklahoma, to $10 ber 1st transferred its welfare work for white and $1.44 for colored in activities as conducted in the tem- South Carolina. Only in Kentucky porary buildings erected. during w~r does the allowance, for Negroes equal times within the camps 111 the contI- that for white children. In mast of nentai limits of the United States. the states Negroes have only a per The Y. M. C. A., also at the request capita expenditure of from 14% to of the Government, will transfer, 50% of the amount allawed for white without reimbursement, its 593 tem- children, porary huts withi~ the Army camps, together with theIr complete eqUIp- What the Negro Needs ment valued approximately at $4,- 500,000, for continued use by officers 1. Equal educational facilities with and men. white children up through the gram- mar school. At the time of the signing af the 'armistice, the Y. M. C. A. was oper- 2. Suffrage rights on the same basis as that adopted fur white peo- ating in the United States 1171 huts, ple. with 5717 secretaries and other wurkers.

will Permanent buildings of the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. which continue to operate include the fol- lowing; Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y.; Newport, R. I.; Norfolk, Va.; Charleston Navy Yard, Boston, Mass.; Vallejo, Cal.; at the Presido, San Francisco, California; at Bre- merton, Vashington, D. C.; at Forts

NEWS FROM MANY LA:NDS

3. Equal justice in courts of law, Christian press. Practical printed and protection from mob violence. hints for successful fanriing do much to break the force of superstitious 4. Opportunity for employment in ideas about the failure' of crops, government positions and in all and thereby win an open-minded at- forms of industry, skilled and uri- titude for the Christian viewpoint skilled, with wages and opportunity exp'ressed in the same publication. for advancement according to ability. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, under the auspices 5. Protection of colored women of the Interchurch World Movement, from insult and wrong on the part is issuing a new magazine in Spanish of white men, with .diligence equal for Latin America, La Nueva Demoto that used to protect white women cracia, which purposes to fill this from wrongs perpetrated by Negroes. need. The price will be $3.00 a year, and with each new subscription 6. Opportunity to travel and live is given a dictionary or a choice of in accommodations in harmony with some educational book. cleanliness, good behaviour and ability to pay. Nothing less is demo- A Vindication of the Golden Rule cratic or just. MR. Benjamin P. Clark, Vice- 7. Adequate welfare work for president of the Plymouth Cord- Negroes to promote physical, moral age Company, cites his experience and religious health among Negro for ten years with a mining commen and women, boys and girls. pany in Mexico, as a testimony to Nothing less is Christian. the loyalty and reliability of the Mexicans. The danger of supposing LATIN-AMERICA that all Mexicans are brutal and treacherous, and that it is useless to Newspaper Evangel'lsnl Needed expect reasonable dealings with them is apparent in our present relations. REV. John Ritchie, for a number M'T. Clark says: of years edito'r of a South American religious periodical, writes "We have tried to treat the in The Biblical Review, that while Mexicans as human beings, We told the large percentage of iJliteracy them that in all ways we should in South America raises .a ques- respect them and their wives and tion as to the value of the 'reli- familie~ as we would our own. We gious periodical, persons in almost went to it as a human proposition. every community can be found who The effect was prodigious. will read aloud in the family or in groups; and the very scarcity of "This attitude brought out the best reading matter whets the appetite there was in those people and the for more. Railroads are few. the best there was in us. For eight years era of good roads is not yet, and and a half of revolution the ro;r:- of the people are too scattered to be our mills never stopped, Today, reached by the force of missionaries 7,000 men operate them, of whom now available; so that only meager 57 only are Americans, (less than results can be secured from large one per cent.) . We have fed them, expenditures of time and money in fought. typhus and influenza with itinerating. The prejudice' against them, fought everything with them, Protestantism. prevents many from and they have done their part like entering a church, whereas the print- men. Two things I must say. After ed message quickly gains a hearing, Vera Cruz we insisted that all our The relation between Christian prin- Americans leave Mexico. The p~op­ ciples and civic justice, the counter- erties were left in absolute charge of acting of false teaching and the Mexicans for eight months.. They building up of Christian.character stole nothing; they allowed no one a're some of the aims that may be realized through an extensiQnof the

else to steal. anything; they operated specified, and the Bank of the Rethe plants successfully, and returned public, a government institution, them to us in as good condition as closed in honor of "Virgin's Day." when our Americans came out." Atheist newspapers continue to de- nounce proselytism. The number of Is it inconceivable that a similar those who seek true liberty is slowconfidence between employer and em- ly increasing-. and only when the ployed in our own country, a cor- masses obey this higher call will the responding application of Christian republic be free indeed. principles, would prove the solvent of our present labor unrest? EUROPE New Woman's Organization in Cblle African Races Association THE "Club de Senoras" in Santi- GLASGOW has an "African Races ago, Chile, attests the awakening Association," organized to prosocial consciousness among South mote closer union of Negroes and American women. It is a purely Negro descendants in the British cultural organization in its aim, but Isles; to discuss topics affecting the is the only organization for women welfare of the Negro race, and to of the better class in South America, present papers from time to time and is typical of the growing desire upon some particula';' colony of for a broader horizon for women. Africa. The Association also offers to supply information regarding suit- Child Mortality in Chile able places 6f study, cost of living, conditions of life and such other in- THE Chi I d h 0 0 d Conservation formation as may be required by League for Mexico, Central and African students planning to take South America, under the auspices courses in Great Britain. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, plans to strengthen missionary work General Assembly of French Protestby means of the hospital and dispensary, especially adapted to the antism needs of women and children. A beginning is to be made by estab- THE Fed era I Co u n c i I of the lishing a hospital in Santiago, with Churches of Christ in America branch dispensaries in outlying ter- sent representatives to the General ritory, in the hope of diminishing the Assembly of .French Protestantism present appalling death rate. It is which convened at Lyons, France, estimated that 75% of the children November 11-14. The significance in Chile die under two years of age. of such a meeting will not be lost on those who are familiar with the -W. H. TEETER. history of French Protestantism, and are in sympathy with the desire to Religious Freedom in Uruguay aid it in assuming a more influential part in the life of France. SECTION I, Article III of the new constitution for Uruguay declares Protestant Efficiency that all forms of religious worship are free, that the state sustains no Les N oltvelles Religieltses, a Cathoreligion, and exempts from taxation lic publication of Paris, voiced a all houses of religious worship. It tribute to Protestantism, not to say a concedes to the Roman Catholic reflection upon the fruits of Roman Church all temples and chapels built Catholic training, when it said: totally or partially by public funds, except such chapels as ·form part of "The most cultivated Italian fampublic asylums and hospitals. ilies apply to Protestant pastors for servants because of the reputation But this religious freedom does these have fOT honesty, industry, and not mean religious equality. Catholic courtesy. The royal family, though mass is still said in the chapels Catholic, intrusts its little ones to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

care of Protestant nurses and gov- sula and they have been imprisoned, ernesses. All doors open to Protest- their work has been spoken against, ants." they have been stoned in the streets. They, however, continue to work -Record of Christian Wark. tirelessly to build up Christian char- acter in the people. Methodist Church of France Missionaries at work in the Bal- AT the French Methodist Confer- kans hope that the government and ence, held recently in Paris, rep- political parties in that part of the resentatives from the Wesleyan world will sometime get rid of some Methodist Conference made arrange- of their selfish ideas and learn to ments to assume part of the direction live together peaceably without hate of the work, in view of the increased and avarice and envy one toward need of the French churches. The another. "No American missionary arrangement has been accepted, and of Bulgaria, Greece, Albania or it is hoped that a new era of recon- Serbia," writes Dr. King, "wishes to struction may now set in. The see any injustice done to any Bal- Methodist Church of France has de- kan state or section and Bulgarian veloped from the missions established Protestants often times pray for by the Wesleyan Missionary· Society, those who are considered Bulgaria's though, since it began its separate enemies. There never will be ariy career in 1852, it has never been en- olive branches picked off a bramble tirely self-supporting. bush and there never will be a real peace for the Balkan states until The Christian. they lay aside their hatred one toward another and come together Protestant Missions in Bulgaria with a determination to maintain order and see that each tribe re- CHRISTIAN Missions in Bulgaria spects the rights of life, liberty and were conducted under great diffi- conscience of all the others. The culties during the war. Touring was impossible. Nothing was kept mISSIOnary work in Bulgaria, in up but the mission schools and the Greece and in Serbia is seeking to native pastors' work in the churches. There were many times of perplex- correct the undesirable conditions ity, especially when the missionaries of character and living that obtain had great difficulty in finding sup- in those countries and the work deplies for the boys and girls in their schools. Living was very expen- serves hearty sympathy and supsive and there was no way of. com- port of all Christians. municating quickly with the American Board headquarters in Boston. Salvation Army in C:recho-Slovakia Since the truce was signed teachers are in great demand. ALTHOUGH the people of Czecho- Slovakia are intelligent and in- American missionaries kept aloof dustrious, theiT moral standards are from the political embroilments of the war, since. America did not de- low, and the country offers wide clare war against Bulgaria. Dr. H. scope for social and spiritual work. B. King, a missionary in Samokov, declares that there is no vestige of During last year in Prague alone 913 truth in the statement that the American missionaries showed pro- children have been arrested for thiev- German sympathy. The Bulgarians ing. There :rre also 5,000 friendless, who have no sympathy wLth the mission work feign to believe that degraded girls in Prague. General the Protestants are trying to under- Booth recently commissioned Col. mine the faith of the people so that Larsson to open up Salvation Army American missionaries generally are not popular in the Balkan Penin- activity in this country, and the gov- ernment has agreed to be responsible for the rent of all buildings needed fO'r the Army's work.

Budapest Mission to Jews nople Armenians organized relief NOTWITHSTANDING the fact work for their destitute fellow coun- that Bolshevik authorities in trymen and started orphanages for 3udapest addressed a communication over 2,000 orphans. Homes for to the Director of -"the late Scottish Armenian girls rescued from Turkish Mission," the grave has not closed Arabs have been started by the over this Free Church Mission to American Young Women's Christian Jews, and it manifests many signs of Association worke:-s.

life. Between January 1st and July 31st no fewer than 224 Jewish peo- Importance of Aleppo T ple-114 men, 63 women, and 47 HE S y ria n missionaries have adopted resolutions calling f()r the ch!ldren have been baptized. For months on end the principal native immediate acceptance of Aleppo as a missiona'ry has been occupied from mission station.

early morning till late at night in- (1) It is a city of 250,000 in- structing inquirers. The trials of habitants, with a large adjacent terri- the workers have been severe. Many tory.

times the Communists essayed to lay . (2) It occupies a strategic situa- hands on the Mission property, but tion at the junction of the Syrian every attempt was thwarted by the. railway with the Bagdad-Constanti- staff. Food, fuel and clothing have nople line.

been unbelievably difficult to obtain, (3) It is the most northern center but the Hungarian workers have of A'rabic-speaking people.

faithfully upheld the cause. (4) It is now occupied only by -U. F. Record. small, weak missions.

MOSLEM LANDS ( 5) There are indications of special preparedness on the part of Constantinople During the War the people.

ELIZABETH Dodge Huntington, The missionaries of the various who was in Constantinople during societies hope to carry out a cothe war, tells of great suffering operative program for the occupa- among its more than one million tion of Aleppo. This will include population of Moslems, Greeks, Jews, schools far boys and girls; a church Armenians and Europeans. The city building suitable for use of foreign- was full of German officers and their ers and for Arabic-speaking peoples; families who lived ext:-avagantly, but evangelistic and educational mission- most of the others were obliged to aries. Medical work is already pro- sell all they had to buy bread. Even vided through an excellent hospital.

then they became emaciated and ill from want. Oppression from the How AmerieR Cares for Orphans C Turkish authorities was everywhereAMP Wilson at Derindje near Constantinople may be taken as apparent, and bribery was almost llliversal. Multitudes of women and typical of hundreds of others which the Near East Relief has organized children were destitute. The brighter side of the situation to care for orphan children in was seen in the efforts to relieve Armenia and Turkey.

suffering. Some Germans, Turks, The camp has a popUlation of 400 Greeks and Americans conducted boys and they are divided into three soup kitchens at great expense. Amer- groups, consisting of Armenian boys ican missionaries continued thei'T edu- who speak only Armenian, Armenian cational work. Robert College, Con- boys who speak only Turkish and stantinople College and Gedik Pasha Greek boys who speak only Greek.

School were kept open and the Several native workers who have been students did good work. After the educated .in American colleges, act as armistice was signed many Constanti- interpreters for the groups.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Camp Wilso~ is located in a build- iNDIA – ing which. was once a palace of the Christian Education in India Turkish Sultans. The grounds stretch from the hill down to the shore of TIDES and cur Ten t s of new the Gulf of Ismid, where the boys thought and life are sweeping swim. The pupils are enthusiastic through India-political, social, eco- about their work and learn quickly. nomic, moral and -religious. The Instruction is in charge of Americans problem is baffling. With nine-tenths and is carried on by native teachers of the people in blank illiteracy and who received their education in India divided into a dozen faiths. American missionary schools in Tur- 147 languages, as many races and over 2000 different castes, the key. educated leaders are demanding seIf- Of children alone in this stricken government and home rule. The problem is, can the non-Christian land there are a quarter of a million, faiths produce the honesty, efficiency, many of whom, having lost both unity, and leadership necessary for parents, do not know their own responsible government? Great Britain is committed to a large advance in names. self-government in each Province. American and British officers, India must now face the terrible strain of responsible government under pres- thoroughly familiar with conditions, ent day conditions. Her hope will estimate that not more than twenty- lie largely in the Christian Colleges five percent of these refugees can which are centers of Christian liberty survive through the winter except as in the darkness of illiteracy, super- stition, idolatry and poverty. help is given by the Allies. G. S. EDDY. Sunday Schools In Asia MInor Sudras Look for a Saviour THE Sunday-schools of twenty-six Protestant churches of the Aintab THE Sudra or farmer caste of India expect a Saviour of the station, with a member.ship of more world to appear in the near future. They say that He is now doing penthan 8,000, as well as the Gregorian ance in the Himalaya Mountains and that accomplished He will reign for a schools were literally shattered by the thousand years, when tiger and lamb shan eat from one rice bowl. Somedeportations. In Aintab all the Sun- how the Christian hope has permeated the life of this caste. day-schools and day school buildings German ~Iiss1ons in India were wrecked by the Turks' wanton THE government of India has destruction, sacked and tom down made permanent arrangements for the future conduct of German mis· for the value of the desks and win- sions in India by creating intermediary Boards of Trustees to which the dow frames, floor and roof beams. property in each Province will be conveyed. This provision includes What is far more serious, nearly all the property of the Basel Mission and Trading Society. The properties are the teachers, men and women, were to be held until such time as these trustees can transfer them to any put to death or died of disease and Protestant mission or missions, church or churches that may be apexhaustion in the deportations. In proved by the Governor-General or some large churches, such as Urfa, where there were at least thirty Sun- day-school classes befOTe the war, no . Sunday-schools are left, and only four or five of the old teachers.

This coming year is an all important period. A good strong start will re- store the courage and faith of the churches: .

The Armenians in Aintab have sent a request to the World's Sunday School Association that Rev. Stephen Trowbridge be appointed to direct the Sunday-school reconstruction work in that part of Asia Minor.

Council. The intermediary Boards of chairman of the meeting, boldly an- Trustees ilhall be constituted with a nouncing to the audience of a thou- chairman and two non-official mem- sand non-Christians that he had ac- bers, nominated by the National Mis- cepted Christ as the only hope of sav- sionary Council of India; also, two ing China. Wr. Wang contemplates official members nominated by the resigning his post to enter Christian iocal government. work.

With regard to the Gosner Mission An Official Enters Y. M. C. A. Work of Chota Nagpur, a commission of i.nquiry has been appointed to visit EIGHT years ago Mr. Wen, a the field and ascertain whether the Chinese official and adviser to the Christians wish to become independ- Governor of Foreign Affairs, came ent and self-sustaining, to be in to Shanghai as a Confucian official charge of American Lutherans, to be to meet Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. :supervised by the National Mission- Sherwood Eddy to request a Y. M. ;ary Councilor to unite with the C. A. building for his city, Nanking. Anglican and Lutheran Missions. Four years later when Dr. Eddy visited his city, at a banquet given Jlindo Missionary Organization by the governor and after an address on "Christianity, China's Only Hope," A HINDU Missionary Society was this man made a decision to enter the formed in Bombay in 1917, for Christian life and was baptized the the purpose of building up Hinduism. following Sunday. He then stated his Its weekly paper, the Hindu Mission- position boldly before a theatre ,ary, tells us that "Hinduism is great crowded with students. Last winter and noble and true. In the bosom Dr. Eddy went to Nanking to ask Mr. of Hinduism is the perfect expressi'on Wen, at great sacrifice, to give up of the science of the divine." official life, forego his large salary, his chance of promotion and a possible According to its own confession, the governorship in order to enter Chris- :Society came into existence through tian work as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. fear of the influence of Christian He accepted the call, and Dr. Eddy missions, and with this motive un- went with him to the Governor to derlying it the prime object has been obtain his release. After an hour's to induce Indian Christians to return interview on the present crisis in to Hinduism; and they claim that in China, and the need of developing the this work of recovery they have been moral character of China's young IVery successful. However, in the men for future leadership, the Goverannual report of the Society, issued nor gave his consent. 'last July, three such instances only ;appear. Chinese Increase Contributions The headquarters of the Society are THE increased liberality of the in Bombay, with branches in Poona, Christian Church in China is most Nagpur and Bagdad. It also operates in South India. Their magazine is encouraging-. Taking into account the published in both English and Marathi. present difference of exchanges, last CIDNA year's total contributions were more Christian CommIssioner of Police than five times the amount reported A CHINESE official, Mr. Wang, before the war, or five years ago. attended Dr. Sherwood Eddy's meetings in Nanking a few years ago, The question of self support is before and sat in the front seat with fifty other Confucian officials. At the last the Chinese Church as one of its chief '0 meeting he left the other officials to problems. China's Millions.

,eOme the platform as the Christian INStudent Conference 10 Shantung Shantung, focus point of present world interest, the Grinnell College group held their first summer con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 7S

ference, gathering their preachers and 3. A hymn should be sung and a teachers for three weeks of close study prayer offered, also at least one verse and inspiration and inviting workers of Scripture read. The use of the from the neighboring missions, in- "True Spiritual Food" calendar with cluding the London Missionary So- its verse for every day is recomciety. The list of topics discussed mended. Where no member of the furnish answer to the query some- family can read, repeat whateve: times raised as to whether mis- Scripture can be remembered. sionary methods are interesting. They included: How Psychology Helps 4. Before "eating rice" a blessing the Preacher-How May a Church should always be asked. Where there Get to Work-The Function of a are children a verse of a familiar School as a Social Institution-China hymn may be sung. as a Teacher of Nations-How Reform Movements Develop, including 5. Remembrance of God's mercies prohibition, political democracy, and should be made. In times of special industrial democracy in series- difficulties special prayer for help Modern Views of Heredity-The should be offered. League of Nations-Home Hygieneand all of these in addition to steady The Continent. daily work in Bible Classes and conferences on church methods and high Phonetic Script Wins Favor purpose. THE new Chinese phonetic script Presbyterian (Jhurch in China is sweeping every thing before it. The Governor of Honan has sent two VARIOUS Presbyterian organiza- representatives to Peking to learn the tions have united to form The system and to come back to teach it Presbyterian Church in China. This in the normal schools. The Governor church will prepare its own Confes- of Shansi requires that one person in sion of Faith and Book of Church each family be able to read the Order, which will probably be based phonetic script. Over 5,000,000 pages upon the standards of the churches were printed in less than six months. represented by the missionaries who The Gospel of Mark is finished and have built up the Chinese churches. is being sold at four coppers; the Representatives of the churches of the Gospels of Luke and John are half London Mission and of the American through the press. 70,000 New Year Board have requested that they and folders in phonetic script have been their churches be permitted to join printed. At Chefoo the Chinese cooks ill the organization of the General put phonetic symbols on the pies. The· Assembly. There are twenty-five pres- Governor of Shansi is issuing a newsbyteries in China. paper in phonetic script. The slogan "The Chinese Church a Bible reading The Presbyterian. Church within the next two years throughout China" has been taken up. For the Family Altar It is estimated that China's non- T HE . following suggestions for Christian illiterates number 324,000,- family prayers were recently 000, and Christian illiterates, 188,- made by Chinese Christians and 000; while the non-Christian literates adopted in Kochow-Youngkong: are given as 36,000,000 and Chris- tian literates 125,000. 1. A quiet retiring place shall be found in the house where the family JAPAN-CHOSEN may be by itself. (In the Chinese household to find the "place" for Emergency Call prayers is a real problem.) THE Japan Mission has sent a 2. A fixed hour should be set aside; circular to the American Board preferably 7 o'clock, or just before constituting an "Emergency Call to going to the day's work. Prayer." They ask for missionary reenforcements, for additional native

workers, for financial aid and for government, and of the Christian spiritual awakening. Japan's ne~d for denominations in the city. the Gospel 'and for spiritual gmd.ance is emphasized in a few admomtory Life of Faith. "don'ts." Work (or Women in Japan DON'T turn down Japan because she has shown a selfish spirit in dealing FOR every ten factory laborers in with China. the United States, two are wo- men and eight are men. In Japan, DON'T turn down Japan because she seven are women and three are men. has committed atrocities in Korea. In most of the factories in Japan, ap- Turkish atrocities against Armenia prenticeship, low wages and dormi- never stopped missionary effort in tories are in vogue, with twelve to that land. sixteen hours in a day, seven days to the week. A third of a million DON'T turn down Japan because of girls and women pour into the fac- her militarism. Her struggling demo- tories every day. Because most fac- cratic spirit needs as neyer before t~e tory owners know nothing of the friendship of the Amencan Repubhc. value of human life, the employees are used full speed with insufficient DON'T turn down Japan because food and no care, then tossed aside (you think) sJ1e is. already ~hristian­ and new material taken on. ized. Japan IS still esse~tlapy no~­ Christian. The Church wlthm her IS Japanese leaders, realizimg that the fighting against fearful odds. strength of the nation is being sapped, are inducing factory owners Missionary Herald. to offer unlimited opportunity to the Y. W. C. A. to come in and set up Religion and National Life welfare programmes. Because of the unfit condition in which these THE Japanese Minister o~ Home girl workers in the factories are Affai'rs, Mr. Tokonaml, feels housed, the secretary of the Y. W. greatly concerned over the ~ocial and C. A. in Kobe is planning a Chris- economic unheaval occasIOned by tian dormitory, with Japanese men the War, and recently called into and women readv to cooperate. conference the heads of local govern- Tokyo has 30,000 young women away ments, requesting their support in an from home. The Y. W. C. A. has dor- effort to strengthen the moral charac- mitory space for eighty. The plan ter of the Japanese people. includes beside accommodations for Japanese business girls, a few bed- He invited religious leaders repre- rooms for missionaries and rooms . sentative of Hinduism, Buddhism, and for some of the five thousand Japa- nese wives who leave Japan each of Christianity to a conference for the year to make new homes in the same purpose. At th~s gathe:ing United States, It will cost $25,000 there were present. besides vanous to carry out the plan, but t~e value Government officials, representatives is permanent and far-reachmg, and of thirteen Shinto and fifty-eight deals with "life eternal." Buddhist . sects, and six Christian denominations. The Minister stated Japanese Make Observations of Chris- that he had come to feel deeply that legislation and economic regulati':lns tianity were of no avail in strengthemng national character, and he begged re- BISHOP Tucker, of Kyoto, Japan, ligious leaders to add to their ser- writes that the special Japanese mons words that would awaken the commission sent to the United States consciousness and guide the people at to study the influence of Christianity this critical moment. on American life reported that "While education, commerce and industry A similar meeting was held in have been developed to a wonderful Osaka, under the auspices of the Mayor, which was attended by seve~al other representatives of the C1ty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

degree, there is little evidence that the to use the word colony for Korea, Christiap. religion is regarded as im- since it is a country with its own spe- portant by most 9f the people." cial historical development. The recent unfortunate disturbance in Korea, It is in accordance with the Nip~ which was due to a lack of under- ponese turn of mind to wish to reach standing,. will turn out to be a great an accurate estimate of the practical blessing to us, because it has aroused working value of Christianity in na- in us a renewed purpose to do our tional development, and if the report best for the improvement of Korean had been favorable, it is reasonable affairs. I assure you there will be to suppose that missionary effort a remarkable change in the adminis- would have received material en- tration of Korea." couragement. The Commission was presumably an honest and thoughtful Korean Missionary Society group of observers, but the question at once arises as to where their ob- NATIVE Korean women show servations were made, and how ex- themselves to be very capable in tensive was their investigation. conducting the business of their mis- John Jackson Memorial sionary societies. The explanation is l..TEGOTIATIONS are proceeding that the Korean woman is nothing if 1 ~ toward the establishment of a not practical, and is naturally evangel- Home for Untainted Children of istic in spirit. Lepers in Tokyo as a memorial to The women of six Presbyterian the late John Jackson, but the chief difficulty lies in acquiring a suit- churches in Pyeng Yang have been able site. The need of such a home in Tokyo is greatly urged by mis- united in one society for a number sionaries, who suggest that a moderate beginning be made with funds at pres- of years under the leadership of the ent available, trusting that as time goes on the means for enlargement first woman to receive baptism in that may be secured. city. Bibles for New Year Gifts The society employs eight women I N the Island of Formosa, a promi- nent Japanese official not as yet a to go out two by two to villages and professed believer in Christianity, spent the sum of 50 yen (about $25) districts where there are no churches. in the pu'rchase of Bibles and New Testaments to give to his friends as Four of these women are engaged in N ew Year gifts. "The entrance of Thy Word giveth Light." preaching and teaching all the time.

A Japanese View or Korea The other four are sent out on special THE Commission on Relations trips. one trip lasting perhaps three or with the Orient of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in four months. A church recently or- America recently received a letter from Dr. K. Ibuka, President of a ganized largely owes its existence to Christian College in Tokyo, in which ·he referred to Japanese administra- the faithful work of one of these tion in Korea as follows: women. "In annexing Korea it was our purpose to better the condition of the Korea Mission Field. people without any idea of discrimination. To my thinking, it is wrong AFRICA The North Africa Mission DURING the past thirty years the North Africa Mission has been working in Morocco, Tunis and Al- giers. They have now 64 mission- aries who are loyally seeking- to win the Moslems to Christ. The force has recently been depleted while op- pOrtunities have increased so that there is a strong can for reenforce- ments. The work includes Bible de- pots, evangelistic meetings, schools, medical work, and training of con- verts. The address of the secretary

is 18 John St., London, W. C., Eng- a better substitute. On the other land. hand, if the white men stopped the importation altogether, so much the Egyptian Life Unified better.

THE Egyptian uprising against C. M. S. Review. England in the summer of 1919 involved great loss of life and property Barotseland'B Christian King -there were nearly three thousand casualties on all sides, one-third being LITIA Yetta, Barotseland's Chrisfatalities-and many barriers to mis- tian king, appointed a day of sion work were raised. Politically, humiliation and prayer before choos-· the revolt sealed Egypt's fate, since ing a new prime minister. The man England will hardly consider a nation selected was Tawila, baptized with the ready to govern itself, which has ex- name of Abrahama in 1899. At his. hibited such riotous tendencies. Many investiture, King Litia caused all the Egyptian leaders who in good faith people to assemble and addressed contributed funds toward the move- them in remarkable terms. "Tawila," ment as a righteous and worthy cause, said he, "What I say to you I say deplored it when they realized its true to my whole nation. What was our significance. country? A little unknown land gi~en over to disorder and anarchy, rushmg On the other hand, the ill-fated to its ruin. If we have not perished, movement has not been without hope- to whom do we owe that? To the ful portent. Apparently it has united m[sslOnaries. You have been in- Moslem and Coptic in the country's structed by them. What is important, cause, and has demonstrated that, with above all, is to cling to what has .saved a motive, the Egyptians can act cc;m- us, to the Gospel, to God. It IS He certedly. It has brought Egyptian who has given us peace. You have to womanhood out of orientalism into make the nation live, and in oyder for active life and has given all Egyptians that you must lead it to Life. It is a new sense of responsibility which the Gospel that has made us live." io the foundation of real progress. Life of Faith. Prohibition in French Colonies Tribes Becoming Independent THE governor-general of ~'~ellch Equatorial Africa, who [S also I N the Bechuanaland Protectorate. governor of all French colonies in where fifty years ago all mission West Africa-from Senegal to the work was supported by outside Congo-has decreed that after Janu- agencies, there are now many native ary 1, 1920, the importation of alcohol colored churches, quite independent of is prohibited, as well as the sale or foreign aid. The Tiger Kloof Nat.ive distribution to the natives of spiritous Institution is sending out a successIOn liquors. From the same. date all of well trained native pastors and drinking places kept by natives are to teachers who are taking increasing rebe closed. sponsibility for the evangelization of South Africa. Liquor ou the Gold Coast Samoans Believe in Prayer I T is reported that the Accra abocuhtietfsh~ when asked their opinion THE Prayer Union of Samoa has liquor traffic, replied that been of immeasurable value in educating the natives in Christian the white men had imported spirits service. Its membership has increased tenfold during the past nine years. from time immemorial as an article The Union is equivalent to an in- formation bureau, as the following of trade. If they had now found summary of its activities will show. out that the stuff was poisonous, and Paragraphs requesting prayer on wished to stop its importation .the chiefs were ready to accept the Situation. They were willing to accept

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

social, political and missionary mat- in 1911. In the years between his ters are inserted in the monthly mag- withdrawal from active missionary azine of the Samoan Mission. During service and his going to Kuling, Mr. the annual missionary conference, Foster acted as honorary pastor of united prayer meetings are held. Hankow Union Church. He was in Nearly 800 persons were present in the fore front of the many social 1919. An annual booklet is published and moral movements in China, and in Samoan, describing missionary ac- had a prominent part in the fight tivities, not only in Samoa, but on the against the opium traffic. Gilbert Islands and those in Papua and northern New Guinea. Fifteen Baron Nicolay of Russia hundred copies of the 1919 edition had to be printed to meet the demand. BARON Paul Nicolay, whose death occurred at Wiborg, Finland, early The Prayer Union is a source of in October, was one of the contribuhelp and encouragement to the native tors of this REVIEW. He carried on Samoan pastors. an important work among students in Russian universities and at the time Queensland Aborigines when students were forbidden to hold public meetings, was in the habit of THERE are, it is estimated, 17,000 inviting small groups to his home, to aborigines in Queensland, grouped bring them under the influence of the in three settlements. Ten mission Gospel. When Dr. John R. Mott stations, subsidized by the British visited Russia, and held large gather- Government, are engaged in educating ings of students, Baron Nicolay acted and uplifting these aborigines. The as interpreter. system aims at settling the natives on small holdings of their own, with a The war compelled Baron Nicolay view to their becoming self-support- to leave Russia, and his last two and ing. Surplus produce is disposed of a half years were spent quietly in at cooperative stores, each settlement Finland. having one of these under supervision of the government. Frederick N. Jessup of Persia OBITUARY NOTES A cablegram received on Decem- ber 9th announces the death of Arnold Foster of China Frederick N. Jessup, an American Presbyterian missionary in Persia. THE death of Mr. Arnold Foster, Mr. Jessup was the son of the late missionary to China of the Lon- Henry H. Jessup of Beirut, Syria don Missionary Society since 1871, and was graduaed from Princeton took place at Kuling, China, July 30, University in 1897. He has been 1919. Mr. Foster's field of service in Persia for nearly twenty years was in Hankow until 1899 when he where he has been one of the most was transferred to Wuchang, and highly valued workers. He died there he served until his retirement of pneumonia after a brief illness.

MISSIONARY

The Christian .Movemc:nt in the Japa- stor.J:' wit~. a st<l;tement in regard to hIS rehglOus Me. This is char- + nese Emplre. EdIted by Edwin acterized by service for mankind and by the will to do God's will. Tay.Ipr ~gIehart. 12mo. 4S0pp. There are statements and posi- XXVIl wIth charts. Conference of ti~ns in this chapter that may be Federated Missions. Tokyo Mis- mIsunderstood and misinterpreted, but they are the honest statements sionary Education Movement. New of a useful Christian man. Dr. Grenfell seems to believe in a re- York. 1919. ligion of good works, not only as a test of true Christianity, but as This new volume of a valuable the basis of salvation. He says that what Mr. Moody did for him year book is packed full of infor- at his "conversion" was "just to show that under all the shams and mation in regard to Japan, Korea externals of religion was a vital call in the world for things that I could and For~osa. While chiefly con- do." A man's intellectual -attitude toward Christ does not now rtrouble cerned With Christian missions and Dr. Grenfell, and his own theologi- cal views seem to be hazy. N everviewing all matters from a Chris- theless he says: "Christ now means more to me as a living tian viewpoint, the authors and presence than when I laid more emphasis on the dogmas concerneditors contribute much general in- ing Him."

f<?rmation. There is a general re- While we cannot agree with Dr. Grenfell in minimizing the imporview of the year in Japan, written tance of what a man believes the truth for which one stands and the by the editor, and a history of authority on' which he bases the convictions that determine conduct, sixty years of Christian progress n~vertheless we fully agree with hIS emphasis on the necessity for by Rev. H. S. Wainwright. The a Christlike life and in good works as an evidence of living faith. No evangelistic, medical, eydouucnagtiopneaol~ doubt Dr. Grenfell really gives a literary, social service, larger place to creed than he ac- knowledges. pIe's and union work are described The book is written III the by various authors in an illuminat- charmingly informal style that is ing way. Here we learn for exam- characteristic of Dr. Grenfell. It ple of the institutional church is entertaining and stimulating-a work in city evangelism, the recent bo?k which men especially will enJoy. labor movements in Japan, and the Christianizing Christendom. By Rev. Chosen Christian College. There S. L. MO.rris, D. D. 12m~ 206 pp. PresbyterIan Committee of Publiare also missionary directories and cation, Richmond, Va.

statistical tables of value. There This text book, by the Executive is almost nothing on the Korean Independence Movement.

A Labrador Doctor: By WiIfred T.

Grenfell. Illustrated. 8vo. 441 pp.

$4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- ton. 1919.

Many friends of Dr. Grenfell, the picturesque and heroic mission- ary to Labrador, will welcome his -own story of his life and work.

It is a book of facts, of confes- :sions, o~ adventures, of hardships; 1t descnbes the home life and the training of school days, the young doctor's experiences in East Lon- don, the influence of D. L. Moody's preaching, the work for North Sea :fishermen, the lure of the Labra- dor, the tours and ltehcetureus~iqthuee ice-pan adventure, courtship and marriage, and the war work. Dr. Grenfell closes his Secretary of Home Missions of the leyan Methodist, first takes up the Presbyterian Church in the United necessity of girding ourselves to States, is an able exposition of a new battle-a battle at home for Home Missions. Dr. Morris starts righteousness and brotherhood. If with the teachings of Christ as the the world is to be saved from disbasis for his study an Christendom, aster, the Church must keep her cooperation, unity, Arne ric an soul awake. He calls for a league churches, the present crisis, race of churches to promote unity in problems and the new era. _As a Christian work. He asks for a new study of principles and problems it test of a Christ'ian-namely, the is naturally less picturesque than likeness of the individual to Jesus some other studies of peoples and Christ. He emphasizes the need places, but the arguments are con- for Christian ideals in social and vincing and the principles enun- industrial relationships. Here are ciated are fundamental to a right chapters to stimulate thought and eonception of missionary responsi- life and to furnish material for biJi,ty. sermons. Dr. Morris uses telling facts and charts to show that Home Mis- The Social Gospel and the New Era. sions in America constitute a large By John Marshall Barber, Ph. D. factor in world evangelization. He 12mo. 232 Pp. $1.75. The Macdefines Christianity as "the Spirit millan Co. 1919. of Christ in action" and differentiates between evangelizing and The Church, on the one hand, Christianizing. He makes the ar- and society, on the other, are the resting statement that "America is two chief factors considered in this being paganized faster than the well balanced study of the "Social world is being evangelized" and Gospel." It is a comprehensive shows conclusively that while some and careful presentation of the subtowns may be over-churched, ject from the Christian point of America is not over-churched. view of a professor in Boston Cni- Those who come to this land must versity. He treats of the Kingbe brought under the s~ay of dom of God as "a subjective state Christ and this country must become Christian or she will be a of the individual, * * * a present menace to the world. objective state in society * * * and Social Christianity in The New Era. a future event," emphasizing the By Chaplain Thomas Tip 1a d y. social idea of the Gospel rather 12mo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. than the more fundamental rela- Revell Co., New York. 1919. tion of the individual to the King- dom of God. Both phases of the The author of "The Cross at the subject need to be emphasized, for Front" has written a new message while the basis of all Christian to explain the lessons he has social service is a right relationlearned from the war. Mr. Tip- ship to God, through Christ, this lady describes some things he saw must produce a right relationship and draws his conclusions as to" the between man and man. Granted' state of society, the needs of men, that men agree upon an ideal, the and the opportunity and responsi- one thing needful is power to realbility of the Church. He calls for ize that ideal. Here is where many a practice of Christian idealism in preachers of the "social Gospel'" business, in the State and in social fail. They try to change men's life; in the relations of capital and lives before they change their labor, the relations of the sexes hearts. and the training of children. Dr. Barber gives some very prac- Chaplain Tiplady, who is a Wes- tical suggestions for the promotion of organized Christianity, the de- velopment of Christian leadership, the relation of the Church to so- racial characteristics and the politcial and economic life and the ical, economic, social, religious and religious education of. children. He educational phases of their life. rightly defines religious education These factors must all be taken as "the effort to impart a knowl- into account in order correctly to edge of the ideals and teachings analyze and to understand the of Jesus Christ and to develop such problem. loyalty to them as will induce the individual to maintain a conscious The book is well written and is fellowship with God and to prac- pervaded by a spirit of fairness tice Christian helpfulness." He and by a w.holesome optimism. It voices the need for a high order suggests plans which are construcof Christian teachers and of Chris- tive and practical, though there is tian leadership in our churches and no attempt to outline a compreother educational institutions. He hensive program for a complete quotes Professor Athern who says: solution of the probelm. "15,000,000 children in America receive no religious guidance what- Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. ever" and that "over 35,000,000 By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. people over ten years of age are l2mo. 144 pp. 4s. 6d. Morgan outside the membership of any and Scott, London, 1919. church." Dr. Scroggie, a reverent and con- In view of these and other facts servative Bible student, has writit is essential that ,Christians take ten several helpful books on Bible up more seriously the task pre- study and prayer. His latest volsented in the unchurched or over- ume is a series of studies to show churched rural communities and in the unity and harmony of the Bithe congested and foreignized cit- ble. These studies include, beies. The volume is worthy of care- sides an introduction on the unity ful and discriminating study. of Scripture, The Dispensations, the Advents, PrGlphecy, The Types Our Italian Fellow Citizens. By Dr. and the Kingdom and Church. Francis E. Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. They are brief outlines with many 217 pp. $1.50. Small Maynard, Bos- quotations from Scripture which ton, Mass. offer an excellent basis for more complete investigation and for ad- The national life of America will dresses on these subjects. be profoundly affected by the admixture of Italian blood, and the The Soul of America. By the Rev. interests of this country demand Charles L. Thompson. D. D. LL .D. that the Italians who come to our 12mo. 251 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. shores be Americanized and Chris- Revell Co. 1919. tianized. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the founder of the Christian En- Home Missions have been a deavor movement, has written this mighty force in the development of book for the purpose of creating a America, and the one agency that sympathetic attitude toward these has prevented America from los- Italians. This sympathy is an es- ing her soul. Dr. Thompson, who sential prerequisite for the success was for some years secretary of the of Christian work among them, and Presbyterian Board of Home Misis born, not of mere sentimentality, sions, gives in this volume the but of a better acquaintance with main contributions of Presbyterian the people themselves. The author Home Missions to America's presvisited the districts and towns ent strength. He goes back to ·the whence our Italian immigrants early days of the Puritans and have come, and there had oppor- guides us along through the years tunity to study at close range their of growth and progress as the representatives of the Church swept westward, touched the Indians, entered the Yukon, endeav- speaks from knowledge gain.ed. by ored to regenerate the immigrants, residence in Mexico as a miSSIOnto rejuvenate the country churches ary, by travel in these troubled and to reach Spanish speaking peo- days, by study and by interviews ples. Dr. Thompson is a lucid and and correspondence. He is now forceful writer, a statesman whose secretary of the "Committee on view point is to be sought. Cooperation in Latin America."

The Foundations of Mormonism. By Mr. Inman reviews the various Wm. E. La Rue. Illustrated. 12mo. aspects of the Mexican problem, 243 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! and gives facts with which we Co. 1919. ought to be familiar. There are many conflicting reports and opin- Mr. LaRue writes as only one ions, and a layman needs a guide brought up in the Mormon church to find the way out of the intricould write. He has brought to- cate maize of the puzzle. With gether facts from original docu- many illuminating facts and fitting ments and from first hand knowl- incidents Mr. Inman shows the need edge that will greatly strengthen for reliable sources of information. those who wish to combat the If this is true of Americans, it is Mormon propaganda. The book much more true of Mexicans. With contains a challenge to Mormons less experience in international reand a warning to those Who are in- lations, with few reliable newsdifferent to the Mormon menace. papers, and with multitudes un- able to read, it is little wonder After a brief description of the that they misjudge American incharacter of Morm@nism, Mormon tentions and are easily led to behistor:y, Joseph Smith and the Mor- lieve that the United States wishes mon sacred books, :,Mr. LaRue to swallow up their fatherland. (who is now a Baptist clergyman) Mexico is emerging from autocexplains clearly Mormon doctrines racy, and has not yet learned and institutions. The book is not self-control and eplightened selfas extreme in its denunciations as are some other anti-Mormon writ- government. Mr. Inman assures ings, it is not so entertainingly us, however, that order is coming written as Mr. Cannon's or so full out of chaos, and that the Caras Mr. Linn's volumes, but it ranza government will make good makes an excellent practical and if America will be patient. Alauthoritative handbook on the sub- ready Mexico has won in its conject. test for the breaking up of landed estates, for a readjustment of taxes, Intervention in Mexico. By Samuel for the right of suffrage and for Guy Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. the elimination of the Church from The Association Press, New York. politics. They now need educa- 1919, tion and self-control.

Mexico is a live topic today in The progress made in the past political, in business and in re- decade. is clearly outlined in Mr. ligious circles. It is a thorn in the Inman's volume, and the character side of Uncle Sam, and of the of Carranza is held up for admira- Roman hierarchy. Few Americans tion. On the other hand the faults understand the Mexican. people or of the United States and of Amerthe Mexican problem. They only icans in dealing with Mexico are know what some of the newspa- exposed, and many acts of injuspers print, and that is either wholly tice are rightly condemned. – false or only part of the truth. "The Americans who have re- Looking at Mexico through Mr. Inman's eyes we see the country, mained in Mexico," says Mr. Inthe people and the Carranza gov- man, "are the ones who now seem ernment very sympathetically. He to have the most hope for the and forces. Among these are the country," and h'e backs up this influence of foreign missions on hope with concrete facts. He also the war and vice versa; the relagives us his program for the solu- tion of Christianity to the race tion of the Mexican problem. It problem; the relation of medical is worthy of careful consideration. work and education. to evangelism; In a word, no one who wishes to western civilization' and theology judge Mexico fairly, and to speak and eastern life and thought; miswith a knowledge of facts, can sionary life and ideals and the reafford to overlook Mr. Inman's lation of the Church to present valuable contribution to the dis- day problems. cussion of the question. "Shall America Intervene in Mexico?" The battle th~t is still being waged all over the world is the Ruling Lines of Progressive Revela- old battle between selfishness and tion. By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. service of others, between worldly l2mo. 144 pp. 45. 6d. Morgan and ideals and Christian ideals, be- Scott. London, 1919. 'tween shortsighted human ambi- 'These studies in the unity and tion and the all-inclusive Divine harmony of the Bible as a divine program. But as Dr. Speer says, revelation, will be helpful to min- "If ever there was a time when isters and missionaries who wish selfishness in individuals or in nato be strengthened in their con- tions appeared mean and insufferfidence in the Bible and to study able, that time is now." There are the Advents, Dispensations,-Proph- however, still multitudes of men, ecies, and types of Scripture. The who claim to be Christian, who book strengthens belief in the au- are distinctly provincial, for their thority, practical value and uniqueness of the Bible. practical interest in humanity ex- tends only to their own nation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 313 pli. Jesus Christ came to save the $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., world, and men today are in as 1919. much need of His atonement, His salvation, and His Lordship as This volume presents no new they ever were. The great need Gospel for the old world as so today is for the Gospel of Jesus many others profess to do. It is the world and not the Gospel that Christ. changes and there is no new remedy for the disease that has always The Christian Life and How to Live affected mankind and appears in It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D. D. different forms. 12mo. 127 'pp, 75 cents net. B. 1. Colportage Ass'n. Chicago. 19T9. Dr. Speer describes some of the signs of change, especially those These practical studies in Chriswrought by the war. He points tian life will appeal to many who out some evidences of the new age would not be helped by contro- -physical solidarity, economic unity, and political rapprochement. versy or apologetics. He shows that the Church of Christ has today a great task and The Modern Conflict Over .the Bible. responsibility as a witness to the By G. W. McPherson. 12mo. 214 truth, to God's love, to man's hu- pp. $1.25 net. Published by the manity, to righteousness, to serv- author. Yonkers. N. Y. ice and to the power of God to transform the world. This volume deals simply and di- rectly with the inspiration of the The author deals with some Bible, the evidence gathered from great facts, principles, problems experience, from science, from the Bible itself; touches briefly on the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Judgment, and opposes the at- tacks on inspiration waged by new theology, rationalism, etc. MISSIONARY PERSONALS HON. ROBER'I' LANSING, Secretary of State, hal;' accepted the chairmanship of the General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, succeeding Mr. F. W. Ayer.

••• REv. MII.ES B. FISHER, D. D., has resigned from the Congregational Education Society to become Missionary Education Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement.

*** For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. BISHOP CHARI.ES SUMNER BURCH was in- Then by "Just turning stalled as head of the Protestant Episcopal the knob" t~ ~ Diocese of New York, to succeed Bishop Greer, on October 28. Representative t'l1ae loa "&a.iI. ~c,. "' clergymen of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Methodist Episcopal, Congregational and ~,.'~a.t& cc",,&&~c~il.e~o&. Lutheran churches were present. Ny Sunday ~choo£ .Qtic,s, *** REV. W. C. WILLOUGHBY, the first principal of the London Mis;>ionary Society at Tiger Kloof, South Africa, has been appointed professor of African Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions ;:It Hartford, Conn.

••* "Many Typewriters In One"

REv. C. A. R. JANVIER, D. D., President of M~T:.t~I~x 11:~ln!:~~d it~ sok~~~~~~l1 ~~~ Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, India, is spending his first furlough in America ALL clanell 0/ people' We can tell since he accepted the presidency. you in /011." words: ••• Because of it. ve,.satility!

REv. K. U ZAKI, Pre~ident of the Metho- The M ultlplt::Ix H ammon.oJ does everydist Episcopal Mission School "Chinzei thin c any o thi rer typewriter will do, Gakuin," at Nagasaki, Japan, has been and bnide, you ,.Just turn the elected Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan, to succeed Dr. Hiraiwa. knob" you can chan~6 trom one style or type, or (rom one 'an~ua!{e. to an- *** ,la, other. ' Note the abo-e specimen MISS REN HAMAGUCHI, who exerted a (slightly ….od"'·ed) all writ',n on wide influence on the life of Japan as Bible SAME ma~hine woman, died August 15. Miss Hamaguchi's varied service covered a period of almo~t No Other Typewrite,: Can Do Thl. twenty-eight years, and included that of Sunday School Superintendent, worker among No matter .IIA. women, pastor's assistant and interpreter for missionaries. you vet wha' you are, or wh.re you • •• ……. the Multiplex Hammond is the PROF. MARAIS of the Theological Semi- wrltID g machine nary at Stellenbosch, South Africa, died at for YOU. Mall the end of August. Prof. Marais helped to the coupon for found the many educational institutions free folder which have made Stellenbosch a center of learning for South Africa. Also a PORTABLE Model ••• Full capacity. Weight.hout 11 pounda. Ask for opociaJ folder. Mailed tr_ MR. BASIl. MA'I'HJ;WS, editorial secretary' of the London Missionary Society, has been Inquire ..bout .peelal term. to invited by the Conference of British MiE- prol…donal. sionary Societies to establish a missionary press bureau, including the fouhding of a ____________ Free Folder ____________• general British missionary magazine. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t '9,h St.., New York City.

NuPneI____s_e_nd__f_re_e__F_o_ld_e_r_&_0_:_______ A~___________________ Occupa1ilon _ _ _-'-_~,__– (Continued on page xi) Pleiure meliflGn TD~·. . . .'1jjp'" 'iciii:»';."_ _ to;~y….u""'· NEW BOOKS II NEW BIBLE Approaches Toward Church Unity. By TEXTS Newman Smythe and Williston Walker. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale The Building of the Kingdom University Press. 1919.

By Abnira Holmes Living; Christ and Some Problems of A discussion course. The foundation Today, (The). By Charles Wood. stones for Building the Kingdom of 12mo $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- God are: Faith in God, Faith in Christ, pany, New York. 1919. Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church, Prayer and Vision. A text which will Manual of American Citizenship. By be welcomed by teachers and workers E. N. Hardy. $0.50. American Tract for individual study and for use in Society, New York. 1919. class work. Net, Paper, 25c. The Negro: An American Asset. By S. J. Fisher. 12mo. 186 pp. $0.60 Board of Freedmen. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1919.

Winning the Jews to Christ. F. B. Solin. 108 pp. $1.00. Christian Mis- sion to Israel, Chica.go. 1919.

Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ 6000 Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. By Helen Thoburn 237 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Com- Eight lessons on finding the way to pany, New York. 1919. God as one grows up. .The principles of Jesus translated into school-girl Your Study Bible. By John Weaver language. This will be eagerly wel- Weddell. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The comed by all teachers of younger girls. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. Net, Paper, 40c.; Boards, 6Sc. 1919.

The Golden Word The Ministry of the Word. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo. $1.25 By Katharine L. Richards Fleming H. Revell Company, New Studies in some great personalities of York. 1919. the Bible~prophets, heroes, lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end The Acts of the Apostles. By T. and the beginniug. "Who do men say Walker. 12mo. 586 pp. $1.60. The I am? Some say John the Baptist; Macmillan Company. New York. some Elijah; some Jeremiah, or one of the ·prophets." Not for younger 1919. girls, not for advanced Bible students -just "in between. J) Progressive Ideals of Christian Work Net, Paper, 7Oc. in China. Edited by Frank Rawlin- son. $0.60. Edw. Evans & Sons. Shanghai. 1919.

New Missionary Map of China. $1.00 (Mex.) Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai. 1919.

Paul the Conqueror New Life in the Oldest Empire. By Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. By Mary Redington Ely $1.25. The Macmillan Company. New York 1919. The story of Paul's 'life of conquest; o Hana San, A Girl of Japan. By conquest of his earlY training, heritage C. C. A. Hutchinson. 12mo. 160 pp. and environment in the moment of 2s. net. Church Missionary Society. London. 1919. revelation and decision on the Damas- cus road, and then the conquest of Africa-Slave or Free. By John H.

endless hardships and opposition in Harris. 6s. net. Anti-Slavery and the long .years of establishing the Aborigines Protection Society. Lon- Church. don. 1919. .

Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards,8Se. Conscripts of Conscience. .A Plea for BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Medical Missions. By Caroline At- water' Mason. 12mo.· 156 pp. $1.00 THE WOMAN'S PRESS Fleming H. Revell Company. New 500 Lftmllon An., York 1919."

*Korea's Fight for Freedom. By. F. A. McKenzie. Fleming H. Revell' Com- pany, New Y.ork. 1919.

Please mention TmI' JIlBBIOlll'AJI'I' R8VdIW or 'tID Wou.o Ill. 1t1ftIng to adl'ett…… MISSIONARY PERSONALS Continued from page IX S. EARL TAYLOR, FRJlD B. FISHER and CHARLES H. PRATT, who sailed for Europe late in October on a mission connected with the Interchurch World Movement in Great Britain and the Continent, have recently re- turned to America.

'" * * MR. FRANK L. BROWN, general secretary of the World's Sunday School Association, has recently returned from a brief vis-it to England. He went to confer with British representatives of the Association concerning the Sunday-school work in Europe, and to discuss plans for the World Sunday School Convention in Tokyo next October.

'" '" * MR. CHARI,]S ROBlRTS, Under Secretary Standard but Portable of State for India in Mr. Asquith's cabi- net, has accepted the presidency of the The only Portable Projector that meets all Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protective Church, School, Hall and Theatre require- Society. ments.

'" '" '" Just as much difference between the Zenith and other Standard projectors as there is be- REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D., has re- tween Grandfather's Clock and the Wrist turned from a two months' trip to Europe Watch, where he served as chairman of s.everal committees on foreign mission work and The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Protestant relief work. large, and clear as any projector, regardless 01 size or price. '" '" '" Practically Indestructi ble. Fireproof, dust DR. BORCHGREVINK, a distinguished mem- proof, and fool proof, having fewer parts to ber of the Norwegian Mission in Madagas- wear out Or to get out of order. Any man or car, recently passed away, after more than woman of average intelligence can set it up forty years of medical mission service. and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. '" '" * Equipped with high grade Gundlach Lens I and Condensers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or alternating current, Speed Regu- BISHOP WILLIS, of the C. M. S., Uganda, lator, Framer, Automatic Fire Shutter, has received the Order of the British Empire Handowser and Safety Fire Valves. in recognition of his mis~ionary service in East Africa during the war. The Stereopttcon attachment is perfect for Lectures, Advertising and School Purposes. * * '" Operated by hand or motor by attaching MR. FI,ETCHER S. BROCKMAN, of the Iu- it to any electric light socket. ternational Y. M. C. A., and Mrs. Brockman have recently sailed for China on a five Reels can be rewound without removing months' tour of inspection of Y. M. C. A. from magazine or exposing to fire. work in that country. Mr. Brockman is one of the great spiritual leaders at the head- Set it in your Buggy or Automoblle and quarters of the International Committee. take it to your Mission, to Church and School * '" * ::tbcln;;:rl: bl Picnics, to Lawn Parties and Bazaars. The Zenith is sold on its merits Blld backed a guar- REv. A. W. HOWEI,LS, an African pastor ;::f~~b~t;ok~k~::::i~':t ~h~::gw~ in the Niger Delta, has been selected to succeed Bishop James Johnson in the diocese recommend higher priced and inferior machines. of WestemEquatorial Africa. Mr. Howells has- done valuable work as a translator, and No profiteering on the Zenith has issued several publications in the Yoruba language. Elfclrie motor drive machine is $235.00. The hand drive maehine is $195.00. The stereopticon is $25.00 extJ:8. Electric Motor dri~and Stereopticon can be attached at any time.

Projection Lamps a Specialty.

Consolidated Projector Comp8IIY 1400 Jlroadway NEW YORK CITY Suite 238-239 Please mention TmI MISSIONAirr RIIVIIIW OJ' THB WoitW In wrftInK to advertisers PUBLIC ftlontgoDlery VVard SPEAKING & Company FREE Manufacturers and Elporters of General Merchandise Write quick-for pal'tiiculars of thiS extra,. ordinary offer; un offer you will never forget Have catered to the requirements of if you tak.e advantage of it. Ten lessons in Missionaries in all parts of the world. Public Speaking absolutely free to those who for over 25 years. act promptly. We make this extraordinary offer to introduce our wonderful course in You are Invited localities where it is not already known. to write for a copy of our large Catalog We teach yon, by mail, to become a power- of general Merchandise and our special ful and convincing talker and speaker- to dominate and control the decisions of one Missionary Circular listener or an audience of a thousand. We have trained hundreds and helped them to We guarantee safe delivery increase their earnings and their popularity. anywhere Learn in your spare time, at home. how to overcome ··stage·frlght" and conquer fear of MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY others; how to enlarge your vocabulary; how to develop self-confidence and the qualities Missionary Bureau of leadership; bow to RULE others by the power of CHICAGO, ILL. your speech alone; how to train your memory. Our -_. New, Easy Method $100.00 perfected and taught by Prot. R. E. Pattison Kline, for Your Church former dean of the publfc Speaking Department of the Columbia. College of Expression. can be learned In Today's Housewife has helped 15 minutes a day. Prof. KUDe 18 one of tbe foremost churches allover the country authoritIes in the country ou pubUe speaking and to raise funds in a refined, digmental development. Do not delay and miss this nified manner. Far superior opportunity of a lifetime. to the usual, tbreadbear, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. OFFE.R.L.I•M•IT.ED. IV t.~B Not a cent of expense or risk. Tilts Special Offer of ten lessous free is made Write today for details, Church strictlyfor advert1singpurposes and will be withdrawn Aid Department, Without nottce. Write now, before It expires. and receIve full particulars with enroUmentblankby return matI. Just tear oft and mail free coupon–ora postal. North American Instltdte.2OO1Manhattan Bldg•• Chicago '

Send This Free Lesson Ooupon NOIIT" AMERICAN INSTITUTE, 200IManhattln Bldg., Chicago, III.

I am tnterested in your course In Eftectlve PubUe Speakfng and your offer of 10 le880Ds free. Please Bend full parttoulal'8. ThiS request places me under no obligation of an, kind.

Tod ay's Housewife.

100 Main st.

Cooperstown, New York

6-·.-"I.c.,.·..,~

. At The juggernauts of diplomacv and> commerce t he Crossroads plunge across Turkey's hills and plains. For Tur- key lies at the crossroads of the world. Death and " destruction hang over her former subject peoples o f the W or and her own. War once more threatens, unless Id 'I'urkey's problem is solved. Today 'I'urkey and her (ld subject peoples turD to America, begging us to bring order and construction out of chao" and decay. But in "1onstantinople seethes Imperia] intrigue, a.nd the Allied censors aJ.low DO American news to be published. Yours Is the responsibility to decide. Shall America hold out her ha.nd to the Turk and the Armenian, the Arab aD~h~~,!e:ri,o~:3~~~~:~Jat~~r~~~~r ~eh!rr;og1~h~~~r~of: ~oU~ke;~e ~1~f;~~~~e~~rg~~~d <!'~JoW~:~ all demand a slice. You can learn the reality-in the December AS I A The American Magazine on the Orient Jackson Fleming, 8 speCial correspondent for ASIA in "'the Captain Alan Batt. Brittab 81rman who escaped trom a Turkish Near East, Is one man who Is on the spot IlDd Is t.elllng the whole prISOn, tellF.I the strange story of tbe dereltcta of war-time Constantistory to America. nople, opium smuggling and bUlUan rreight–"Stowaways. Inc." Maurice Brown tells ot the memories or men a.nd women, and rom- The Story that Postponed the ance in the adventure or Eastern Days and nights-oil Remem ber" London Opera Season a Month Walter B. Harrls bas 8 most amazing story or the old Sultan 0; Morocco. Lowell Thomas. telling tn LondOn his great awry at Col. Lawrence, Prince of Mecca. and Arabia. has so thrilled tremendous Asia the Beautiful Brit18l1 a.udlences from the merest Tommy to Lloyd George. twIce dally at Convent Garden, that London has: postponed Its opera sea- ASIA Is not Just a. magazine-it Is a thing ot beauty with It!!! SOD ODe montb to continue to hear him. HiS relIl&rkable story 1~ runntng in ASIA. ~£~t~ar~en:~:ia~ff~rrta:H~ut:i~r~YISrefo~~~:~b~C; CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER who has dlscrhnlnatioD and a love of the beautifUl-and who wanta to know what is going on in a. new·old world of 900,{)OO.OOO people. Portraits-Emir Fei.al, Archayne Torcom, Sir Bhupendra Singh John Dewey, now l1vtng In China, explains to you the pay·ehol- ogy of the Chmese and its bearing on their international position. uMan Is a Shadow on a Crumbling Wall" Frontispiece HiS contributions to American education a.re beyond price, because J Remember …………….. .By Maurice Brown he understands the human mind. Now he has performed the dlm- cult teat at understanding the Chinese mind and explaining It. Illustrations by Willred Jones Mandates. for Turkish Territories .. .By J. Fleming This month he shows how the tuture or a.ny new world order 18 Charle. Lang Freer and His Collectlon .••……. involved In Turkey.

By Brainard Bliss Thre8her And Tyler Dennett is covering, the Asiatic Mission .. The Mat!nee Idol of Arabia .•.. .By Lowell Thomaa ary Field. in Asia, with authoritative and helpful Japan vs. China Thro~gh Their Own Eyes articles.

1. Japa.n's Right to Empire … .By Set suo Uenoda Special Introductory Offer 2. China's Philosol'hy of War & Peace .By T. Y. Le. Stowaway., Inc•….•.••..••……• . By AUan Botl Fi v e Months for a Dollar Inheriton of Canaan-Art Picture Insert Chinese Nationa1 SentiDlent ….. .By John DeW61/ A Five Months' Tour of the Orient The Sultan at Horne …..••….. .By W. B. Barritt ASIA seIls for 35 cents a copy. It you send the/ Illu8tration8 by Edith Emerson coupon at once you may have five issues at ODe dollar r.~ia~~~~~~-~::Jl!Y:::::: '.~~ ~~~~e: #:t:e~8~~ Send the Coupon with One Dollar / China'. Problem and our Trade … .By John Foord We Dood not say that this is an olfer tha t ca.n ASIA'S Travel-Log ……. , …••. •By Virginia Lee last. We cannot long alford to give flve of / ~~'i::' 01~lrAI},:~a:e dgl~~y I~I~s~~a:~d M R. to new readers only. 1.28 / ASIA Send this coupon / Pub. Co.. – / Aye :ft::'p!!y~~. ~~is 627 LexingtoD.

withdrawn. – / New York Cfty.

/ ._Send me the next :!lve fames ot ASIA. I enoJose / $1.00. (Canadian. $1.25:. '~.$l.~O.) / IName ………………….. .

the Great National Mo~ement to Perpetuate

the Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend our country in the most stupendous of all wars.

Replace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor's best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to contain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your own choosing, and such a testimonial will dignify any room or b~ilding.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials," in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of infericr appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write tor illustrated Catalog No. 20 A, stating num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works'

General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. New York "KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1911

OF THE LATE ARTH UR T. PIERSON, D.D

In college days, at 18 years, 1855 In his first pastorate, at 27 years, 1864 His latest portrait at 72, 1909 In Philadelphia pastorate, at 54, 1891 In Detroit pastorate, at 43, 1880

CJ:he §Vfiss{onary '1(eeview

of the World Published by Funk and Wa.,,<7Ilalls Company (J8&&C K. Funk, Pre8., A. W. WAgnalls, VIce-Pres., RobertI. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert SeoH, 8ec'y), 44-60 E. !3d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.8 AUGUST, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No: 8 Old Se,ies New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE sionary question. It is to be edited The Continuation Committee of the by Mr. J. H. Oldham, the secretary. Edinburgh Conference, of which Dr. John R. Mott is chairman, met in It is generally understood that such Auckland Castle, England, as the a magazine can not be popular or guests of the Bishop of Durham, May self-supporting, but it is hoped that 16th to 19th, inclusive. A fuller re- it will prove of great value to the more port of this meeting will be in our technical students of missionary probnext number, prepared by one who lems. was present, but in the meantime it is well to note one or two features. John R. Mott was urged to devote as much time as possible to the work 1. The spirit of unity and the desire of the committee, visiting mission for a fuller manifestation of this spirit fields and promoting the work of the continued to prevail. All but 7 of the committee at home. He is remarkably 28 members were present. The com- adapted for such work, and we look mittee considered questions not of lo- for great development in united effort calor denominational interest, but and in scientific development of misthose pertaining to the world and the sionary work in the next ten years. Kingdom of God, and the church as a whole. They considered such GEORGE S. EDDY IN CHINA themes as boards of study to care for the preparation of missionaries for Mr. George Sherwood Eddy, who their work; how missionaries are to has this year joined Dr. John R. Mott stand related to national governments; in the work for students in the East, the occupation of the entire world for recently spent a week in Shanghai. Christ, etc. After visiting the cities of southern China, meetings held in the Martyrs' A second important discussion was Memorial Hall, at the Young Men'e; on the establishment of a magazine to Christian Association Building, were represent the committee and its work. crowded each night with over a thou- They decided to issue an International sand men, a picked audience of stu- Missionary Quarterly, under its own dents and leading young business men, control, to discuss the more tech- admitted by ticket only. Many were nical and scientific phases of the mis- turned away who could not obtain standing room. These men are among • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not accept responsibility for opinionE' exprest, or posi,tions taken by contributors.-D. L P. the most patriotic students in the world 400 illL[uirers were enrolled from the and are throbbing with a burning na- association, and from 12 different in- tionalism. The subjects of "Patriot- stitutions in the city, and more than a ism," "The Need of China," "The Fu- hundred men personally confest Christ.

ture of China," etc., drew large num- In the three previous cities about one bers. Several young men in China hundred men in each came out, either have recently cut off an arm or a as inquirers or converts. In the first finger to send their petitions to the college visited on the last trip about government written in their own one-third of the students who took a blood. On the night when Mr. Eddy stand have already been baptized. Ap- spoke on "Christ the Only Hope of proximately one-third still desire to China," the interest was intense, and unite with the Church, but are pre- even pathetic. When he asked those vented by their youth or by their to rise as inquirers who would prom- non-Christian parents. Perhaps a ise to test Jesus Christ by daily read- third have fallen by the wayside, or ing His life and teaching, by daily have dwindled away through the per- prayer, and by following Him accord- secution of their parents and relatives.

ing to their conscience, over three There is urgent need at this time for hundred men rose and signed cards. prayer for all these studenrs who have These men are now being followed up taken a public stand. Many will be and enlisted in Bible classes and pri- passing through a terrible ordeal, for vate study groups. In subsequent meet- a man's foes are those of his own ings, after presenting the claims of household.

Christ as Savior and Lord, over a hun- Mr. Eddy reports on every side evi- dred men rose to accept and to confess dences of growth and encouragement Him publicly. in the Christian Church in China. The Meetings were held also in the va- Boxer uprising tried to wipe out rious mission colleges of the city. In Christianity, yet the empire gained one college 40 students from non- more converts in the ten years since Christian homes con fest Christ as Sa- that uprising than in the previous 90 vior and Lord. Meetings were held years of Christian effort in China. The also in the Imperial Polytechnic Col- movement for church union is as lege, the largest government institution strong in China as in India. On every in the city, and in a neighboring city, hand educational institutions are being where 900 students, largely from gov- united, and movements are on foot for ernment schools, filled the hall. uniting some of the denominations.

The opportunity before the Young THE Y. M. C. A. IN CHINA Men's Christian Association for reach- ing government students, for whom The growth of 'the local Young practically nothing is being done by Men's Christian Association in Shang- any other body, and for attracting the hai has been phenomenal. Four years upper classes in the cities, is unique. ago the building was in course of con- In every college where Christ was pre- struction. Within four years it has be- sented and decisions were asked for, come a center of mighty activity in the there was response on the part of the heart of that great city, and the build- students. During the week more than ing has already been outgrown. Its

OF THE

membership has increased within the tures and Bible classes. In some of the four years from some 300 to over colleges in China one is glad to find a 1,600; its students in educational staff of from IO to 15 foreigners for classes from about 200 to over 600; its two or three hundred students, and staff of workers from I7 to 54, and its these are none too many. But in the annual receipts from $8,000 to $25,000, Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, two foreign all contributed and raised locally by the secretaries and thirty able Chinese Chinese themselves. It is a testimony teachers conduct a self-supporting into the efficiency of the association that stitution with 600 students, as only one within these four years the Chinese of the minor departments. have raised for the extension of the association over $85,000. Large gifts The building was erected at a cost have been enthusiastically given, Loth of $60,000, with only two foreign secby Christians and non-Christians. The retaries supported from abroad, which Viceroy, leading officials, financiers, is the mightiest evangelistic force in and merchants in the Chinese commu- this great city among the upper classes. nity have contributed large sums for Whoever gave this building, and whothe purchase of land to enable them to ever has been supporting these men erect new buildings. The Young Men's has been making an investment which Christian Association stands as a great is multiplying at compound interest, l11ediatin~factor between the East and cl1ld which is proving a mighty force the West, between the aspirations of for the regeneration of this great young China and the benefits of Chris- empire. Within four years the prestian civilization, whi~h it has to offer ent building has been outgrown, but them. More than 25,000 young men it may accommodate a boys' branch during the year attended the various of some two thousand members. scientific lectures, socials, debates and Within the next four years the mem· entertainments in the association. The bership of the association may easily moving pictures on the life of Christ rise to a total of 5,000 in the city. To have held the record for the largest at- multipiy such buildings a:1d to place tendance, crowding the hall on many a few picked men from the West in occasions. A total of 38,000 men at- a score of provincial capitals and the tended the various religious services great centers of commerce of the Chiduring the year. More than 600 stu- nese Empire, will enabie the associadents have been enrolled in the various tion to reach government students, Bible classes, of whom more than who are to furnish the official class three-fourths are non-Christians. A for new China, the young business number of men have confest Christ men in this day of the country's comand joined the Church. More than mercial awakening, and the literati, 600 young men are in attendance at who are the brain of the empire, and the day and night schools of the who will guide its thought and life. Y. M. C. A., making it one of the lar- Doors of opportunity are flung wide gest educational institutions in the city. before Christian young men to-day, all They represent the best families in the over Asia. "In no place in the world," community, and are practically all at- says Mr. Eddy, "is there such an optending the voluntary religious lec- portunity as in Asia for the investment of prayer, of life, of wealth."

A MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARY the two days of the week when the SOCIETY school is closed in keeping up a con- The organization of a Mohammedan tinuous evangelistic work among these Missionary Society, called "The So- villages-and this with practically no ciety for Invitation and Instruction," additional expense. The people are is announced in Cairo. Its purpose is open-minded and receptive to the Gos- the founding of a seminary in Cairo pel, and Mr. Stead, who has been in where men shall be prepared for Daulatabad making the preliminary ar- world-wide propaganda in behalf of rangements, writes that he is more and Islam. They shall proceed to heathen more imprest with the largeness of the lands and to the lands of "The Book," opportunity here presented.

i.e., of the Bible, where religious liber- SHADOW AND SUNSHINE IN ty prevails, but they shan be used also TURKEY to strengthen Mohammedans who are drifting away from Islam on account The outlook in Turkey is not altoof carelessness or of lack of instruc- gether encouraging. In parliament tion. Islam seems to be preparing for there are stormy debates over Ziona battle royal with Christianity. May ism and other racial and religious diit find us prepared! visions. Frequent changes in the min- istry, and rebellions in Albania and OPPORTUNITY IN PERSIA Arabia show an alarming instability A wonderful opening for the Gospel and weakness in the Government.

in the village of Daulatabad, some two In other ways the conditions under days distant from Ramadan, is seen the new regime have improved; some in the fact that several Moslems have political and social reforms are pro- collected I,5°O tomans-$3,75o-to gressing, and if the financial difficul- open a school which shall be entirely ties can be met, the administration may self-supporting, and have asked for yet succeed. Whatever happens, the Christian teachers. Full liberty has old conditions and methods can never been given to teach the Bible, and the be restored. It is encouraging to note request has been made that the teach- that the minister of the interior has af- ings of Christianity be included in the firmed in parliament that the policy of curriculum. Some of the leading men the Government was not one of fusion of the city are enthusiastic supporters nor of suppression of language or re- of this movement, among them being ligion; that it was not meant to make one of the prominent "Ahounds," as all the inhabitants Turks, or to fill all the Mussulman religious teachers are .the offices with Turks, but to appoint called. The founders of the school are capable officials and to seek patiently to planning to build a large, modem adjust questions of dispute.

school building very shortly, and some A fierce struggle is proceeding be- of them say they will sell part of their tween the old regime and the new.

land, if need be, to make this the best For the moment the forces of reaction school in Persia. seem to be in the ascendant. They Daulatabad is the center of a large have forced th·rough the "Committee number of villages which can be easily of Union and Progress" a program of reached, so that the missionary who ten articles described as "anti-Parlia- takes charge of this school can spend mentary, anti-Christian, and, if not fa-

natically, at all events, narrowly Is- and used. The Osman Lloyd, a weII- lamic." We had hoped that, with the known Eastern paper, which pub- downfall of Abdul Hamid, after the lishes the edict, reminds its readers experiences of his iniquitous reign, that the Arnautes are called the people Turkey would be ready for enlightened without book (Kitabsis Arnaut), be- government; but tyrannies die hard. A cause, so goes the legend, their fore- lady writing from Montenegro to the fathers once hid his book in a head of Westminster Gazette describes how cabbage, and a cow came and devoured she had seen a large village in Albania cabbage and book together. "Since burned by Turkish soldiers, and the that time the Arnautes have remained three Christian churches wrecked, 'without book,' and are to-day almost while the mosques were left alone. entirely illiterate."

Twenty years ago Dr. J. K. Greene PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN NICA- RAGUA had the privilege of showing the sights of Constantinople to an American The Moravian Missions-blatt contraveler who had introduced himself as tains in its June number a most inone interested in missions. At the end teresting and important statement conof the day this stranger told Dr. cerning the attitude of the Government Greene that he had been much inter- of Nicaragua toward religion, from ested in the need of a church building which we translate the following. Acat Gedik Pasha and begged to place on cording to the newspaper, El Commerdeposit $5,000 for the new church cia, of February II, I9II, the Conbuilding. Since that year, 1890, the gress of Nicaragua is composed of beeffort has never been relaxed to se- tween 30 and 40 members, of whom cure permission to build that church. only one, Mr. A. W. Hooker, is a Only now has the permission been re- Protestant. At the meeting, of which ceived. The head of the Mohammedan El Commercia wrote, "the recognimosque said, "Far be it from me to op- tion of religion in Nicaragua" was the pose in any way the building of a order of the day. The Roman Cathohouse for the worship of God in this lics proposed the following resolution: place." The leaders of the Gregorian "The religion of the republic is the and Greek churches were equally cor- Catholic, Apostolic, Roman religion. dial. There is a great contrast be- It is prohibited to limit the liberty or tween this attitude and that under Ab- the legal rights of the Catholic Church. dul Hamid. The exercise of other religions must PROGRESS IN ALBANIA not be hindered so long as they are Halil Bey, the Secretary of the In- not opposed to Christian morality and terior in Turkey, has issued an edict public order." The liberal government concerning the reopening of the declared, however, that equal rights schools in Albania, which is of high- must be granted to all denominations, est importance for the cause of Chris- saying, "the Moravos are our brethren, tian missions. The:se schools were who worship Jesus, only in different closed because they had used text- form, and whose religious principles books printed with Latin letters. In must be respected and guaranteed by future all books, except the Koran and us." It therefore moved to give the the catechism, may be printed thus Moravian Church the legal rights of a

person. The Protestant member of second statement is even more pro· Congress, Mr. Hooker, asked that not foundly a cause of thanksgiving. only the Moravian Church, but all "These men told me that within a year Protestant churches be granted legal rum selling would be prohibited. They rights. After much discussion a reso- went away this morning with a very lution was passed which was very simi- favorable impression of the work of lar to that proposed by the Roman the missions." Catholics, to which was added, "The churches of other denominations shall Everywhere in that district there is have legal rights and full liberty." This an eagerness to learn to read. On a reads well upon paper, but the future recent journey the chief of a village will show if such liberty of the Protes- formally made request for a teacher tant churches is possible so long as and the opening of a school, offering the Roman Catholics are the leaders. to build at his own expense houses for the school and teacher. Ten young PORTUGUESE SLAVERY DOOMED IN men from that village have bought AFRICA primers and are trying to learn to read by themselves. Last year we mentioned the slavery which persisted in the Portuguese USING WASTE MATERIAL colonies on the West Central coast of Africa. Many have been praying that The World's Sunday-school Assoin some way the conscience of Portu- ciation has undertaken a new and exgal might be stirred and this crime tremely practical form of missionary against humanity might be stopt. work in organizing a "Department for A letter dated April 7, 1911, from Mr. Utilizing Waste Material." The su- Woodside, of the American Board, perintendent is Rev. Samuel D. Price, shows a new and more encouraging of Chicago, and the object is to gather attitude and outlook, for which we things from those who have excess, are thankful. He says: and distribute them to those who have need. Many missionaries can use to "We have had with us for the past great advantage in their work the two days a couple of Portuguese offi- things which others throwaway. This cials. They are a commission sent by work of gathering and distributing is the new Governor General of Loanda growing rapidly. The names of misto put a stop to the slave trade. Word, sionaries have been sent to over 1,000 it seems, had been sent some time ago Sunday-schools or individuals, and that there was to be no more slave many more requests are corning from dealing. These men came to see if the mission fields than can be supplied. that order was being heeded. They Books, pictures, illustrated papers, visited all the mission stations in Bihe, maps, Bibles, lantern-slides, Sundaygiving to each missionary a list of school exercises, scrap-books, postalquestions they were asked to answer cards, and numberless other things in writing. They asked if we knew that have served their purpose at horne any white man who had bought slaves, may be still more greatly used in other whether we knew of any officials con- fields. Send a line of inquiry to Rev. niving at it, or whether we knew any Samuel D. Price, 805 Hartford Buildwhite man abusing the natives." A ing, Chicago, Ill.

TAPPAN PIERSON AND HIS WIFE} FRANCES BENEDICT

A characteristic portrait taken about 1901 ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON: HIS LIFE AND HIS MESSAGE MANY-SIDED VIEWS OF THE LATE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF CONTRIBUTED BY FRIENDS AND COWORKERS The name and writings of Arthur T. artist of no small ability. A few knew Pierson are known all over the world, him as above all a friend in the day of but the man himself was only appre- trouble or a wise adviser in time of ciated by a few. Noone knows a man perplexity, and some who saw him in but his Maker, and yet many may gain the social circle and the home rememglimpses of the real man from various ber Doctor Pierson as the devoted angles. It is thus a composite portrait husband and father, the man of home that most clearly and faithfully pre- love and friendly fellowship. None sents the character and work of the who came into any close contact with man as he really is and not merely as him ever doubted his honesty, ability, the individual sees him. or fidelity to the truth at whatever the cost to himself. Those who knew him To some Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was best recognized in him two great pasonly a flaming advocate of missions- sions that overshadowed all else-even the "Nestor of Foreign Missions," as love of home and family-first, an inone calls him. To another he was the tense love and loyalty to the Word of enthusiastic Bible student and the zeal- God, and a desire to know, teach and ous champion of Biblical inspiration. follow God's revealed will; second, an One saw him chiefly as an eloquent overwhelming desire to see the Kingpreacher, another as a gifted writer; dom of God extended throughout the some knew him as a musician and a world, and a passion to use voice and lover of music; others, as a poet or an

pen and money to help carry out the life-work. 2. Second, his period as a great commission of Christ. These preacher, with a desire to serve and two passions, that are so closely re- excel as a Biblical and literary master lated and yet are sometimes unfortu- of sermon writing and delivery. This nately divorced, set the heart and soul period closed with the burning of of the man on fire, and he was willing the Fort Street Church in Detroit in and anxious to burn himself out in 1876, when he gave up literary preachtheir cause. ing for extemporaneous, evangelistic and expository speaking. 3. Third, Hi. Life Hiatory was the period of growing missionary zeal from 1876, when he offered to Doctor Pierson's life-history may be head a band of men to go into some divided into five periods: 1. First, his home missionary field and establish a days of preparation when at home, at Christian colony. During this time he school, at college, and in the theo- published his great "Trumpet Call;' logical seminary, God trained him in ways, seen and unseen, for his great DR. AND MRS. PIERSON, THEIR CH[LDREN AND GRANDCHILDREN*'

First row: Pierson Curtis, Mrs. Edith Pierson Evans, Rev. Frederick S. Curtis, Miss Anna W. Pierson, Arthur T. Pierson, Mrs. Jean Maclaughlan Pierson, Dr. Farrand B. Pierson.

Second row : Grace Curtis, Thomas S. Evans and Louise Evans, Mrs. Emma Belle Dougherty Pierson, Mrs. Helen Pierson Curtis, Mrs. A. T. Pierson, Ruth Evans, Miss Laura W. Pierson.

Third row: Gordon Curtis, Delavan L. Pierson, Ralph Curtis, Arthur Farrand Pierson. • This picture was taken at Northfield, Mass., in 1906. The only absent member -of the family was Miss Louise B. Pierson, who died while a missionary in India.

TAPPAN

the "Crisis of Missions," a book that knew that God hates all lying and dehad much to do with the great awa- ceit. This was one ground for his kening of the Church to wide mission- firm faith in the integrity of the scripary responsibility. 4. Fourth, was the tures. This characteristic often led period of international ministry when, him to say apparently harsh and unin 1891, he gave up stated salary and local pastorates to devote himself to A DRAWING BY DR. PIERSON wider work in America and England. 5. Fifth, there came in the closing ten A page from the golden·wedding volume pre· or fifteen years of his life a greater em- pared by Dr. Pierson for his wife in 1910. BeM phasis on more spiritual Bible study, neath the …drawing is the following verse, referring and a holier, more spiritual life. to their early married life: There was in the closing twenty-five years also a noticeable mellowing of Our home was humble, income smaU; character and a sweetening of disposi- Sometimes we had no cash at alI; tion that the earlier strenuous years of conflict against evil and struggle for And we were "up a tree!" mastery had retarded or obscured. But there was still a place to sleep> With clothes to wear and food to keep, Doctor Pierson was during all his life a hard worker, and the achievements And, once in a while, a "fee" 1 which many ascribed to unusual gifts were in reality due to unusual indus- kind things, but it was a surgeon's try. It was his custom to rise every kindness that pointed out the disease morning at 5 :30 or 6 :00 o'clock, in and desired to effect a cure. This also order that he might devote an hour led him to painstaking accuracy in the and a half or two hours to prayer smallest details, including sermoniand personal Bible study. It was dur- zing, Bible study, cash accounts, and ing these hours that he gained his letter-writing. Accuracy was a pasdeep insight into spiritual truth that sion with him, and wherever he was gave to his testimony and interpreta- led astray it was by trusting too much tion the ring of certainty and author- in the accuracy of others. ity. Every moment of the day was as conscientiously used, as were talents, strength and money-not in a parsimonious, solemn spirit, but as a good steward whose Master desired the health and happiness of his son and servant as well as his faithful service.

His Chief Characteristics Perhaps the three chief characteristics of Doctor Pierson, as viewed by his son, were first, his unswerving fidelity to truth and righteousness. He had no patience with fraud or falsehood of any kind. He believed in the absolute faithfulness of God, and

A second characteristic was his money, but to give a message to others. childlike simplicity of spirit. Only Here is the list: those who knew him best recognized this. Absolute faith in other men and Missions women sometimes led him astray, but one could deceive him only once; faith THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. 1886. when shaken was with great difficulty THE DIVINE ENTERPRISE OF MISSIONS. 189l. restored. Trades people found in THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. (4 volumes.) Doctor Pierson a confiding customer, whom at times they might overreach 1891-190l. once, but his confidence was so genu- THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 1894. ine and friendly that they seldom took THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. 1901. advantage of him. His judgment was also so good, as a rule, and his sense FORW ARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF of stewardship was so strong that in business, as in theology, he usually CENTURY. 1900. succeeded. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. The third prominent characteristic that we may note was his self-deny- Bible Study and Apologetics ing generosity. Doctor Pierson never sought things for himself. It was his MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. 1886. delight to give-money, time, talents, PAPERS FOR THINKING PEOPLE. 1892. influence, life-all were at the disposal of others. He would be as THE GORDIAN KNOT. 1892. pleased as a child if he could buy a IN CHRIST JESUS. 189B. suit of clothes at a bargain in order GOD'S LIVING ORACLES. 1904. that he might give more largely to THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL LIFE. 190B. God's work or to a brother in need. Giving was his one extravagance-i f THE BIBLE AND SPIRITUAL CRITICISM. 1905. it might be so termed. For years it THE ACTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 1895. has been the custom of Doctor Pierson and his wife on their birthdays STUMBLING STONES REMOVED. 1895. and anniversaries to make presents to others. Their joy was to increase LESSONS IN THE SCHOOL OF PRAYER. the joy of others, to save in order that they might give. Even the money THE ONE GoSPEL. 1889. spent on themselves was not for lux- KNOWING THE SCRIPTURES. 1910. ury or personal comfort but in order KEYS TO THE WORD. 1887. that they might be enabled to do more THE INSPIRED WORD. 1888. efficient work. Spiritual Life and Sermons As an Author THE KESWICK MOVEMENT. 1903. The great industry of Doctor Pier- SHALL WE CONTINUE IN SIN? 1897. son is shown in the n"!arly fifty books THE MAKING OF A SERMON. 1907. that he wrote during his lifetime. THE HEART OF THE GoSPEL. 1892. These cover many themes, but each THE HEIGHTS OF THE GOSPEL. 1893. THE HOPES OF THE GOSPEL. 1896. one was written, not for fame or THE COMING OF THE LORD. 1896. GODLY SELF-CONTROL. 1909. THE SPIRITUAL CLINIQUE. 1909.

THE SPIRIT'S VOICE TO THE CHURCHES.

THE BELIEVER'S LIFE.

LOVE IN WRATH.

LIFE POWER. 1895.

Biography GEORGE MULLER, OF BRISTOL. 1899. JAMES WRIGHT, OF BRISTOL. 1906. CATHARINE, OF SIENNA. 189B. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. 1897.

General SEED THOUGHTS FOR PUBLIC SPEAKERS. 1900. THE DIVINE ART OF PREACHING. 1892.

EVANGELISTIC WORK IN PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE. 1887. A VOLUME OF SERMONS (NEW). 1911.

ANSWERED PRAYER.

THE BIBLE IN PRIVATE AND PUBLIC.

HOPE, THE LAST THING IN THE WORLP.

IN FULL ARMOUR.

THE CORONATION HYMNAL. 1894.

The suggestion as to a permanent and fitting memorial to Dr. Pierson will be found in the editorial notes (page 617). Friends will find it of interest.

ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON 57

The Early and Later Day. of the Presbyterian Church at Sing Sing, I was the successor of Rev. BY REV. WILSON PHRANER, D.O. John P. Lundy, who was his brother- in-law. having married his eldest sis- A former pastor and teacher of Dr. Pierson, and ter. For some time during the later a lifelong friend-now ninety years of age. years of his preparation for college, My recollections of our beloved DR. :PIERSON'S PARENTS friend extend back to the early period of his childhood and youth. He was Sally Ann Wheeler Pierson and Joseph H. Pierson born in the city of New York on March 6, 1837. I was first introduced Arthur Pierson was a member of my to him on the first Sabbath of May, congregaton. In 1857, at the age of 1843, when he, a lad of six years, was twenty, he was graduated from Hambrought by his sister to the Sabbath- ilton College, and then took his theoschool of Old Spring Street Church, logical course at Union Theological New York, of which I was then super- Seminary, New York, from which he intendent. The boy was placed in the was graduated in 1860, and was liinfant class, and as I entered the censed by the Presbytery of New church after Sabbath-school his York and ordained as an evangelist. mother met me and said: "Did my little boy Arthur join your school to- After supplying a church at Winday?" "Yes," I replied. Never will sted, Conn., and his marriage to Miss I forget the expression on the moth- Sarah Frances Benedict of New York er's face as she said: "Be sure you on July 12, 1860, he accepted a call make a Christian of him. I want all to the Congregational Church of Bingmy children to be Christians and to hamton, N. Y. For three years he live honorable, useful lives." labored there with much acceptance, I knew Arthur Pierson during his early school-days, and I taught him his Latin and Greek in the Mount Washington Institute, New York. I was then completing my studies in the Seminary. In his boyhood days Arthur Pierson was unusually bright and cheery, and gave promise of the brilliant future which was before him. He was studious in his habits, quick to learn, and remarkably intelligent and ambitious to win the approbation of his teachers. At the age of fifteen he made profession of his faith in Christ, and even in his boyhood was earnest and active as a Christian disciple. He first became a member of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church, then under the charge of Rev. Dr. Samuel D. Burchard.

When I went in 1850 to take charge

and here his two eldest daughters a brilliant and powerful extemporanewere born. In 1863 he resigned to ous speaker. After thirteen years in Detroit, he was for one year pastor of 'Tll E C}lURCH AT BINGHAMTON, NEW YORK the Second Presbyterian Church of Indianapolis, and from there went to Pastor, 1860·1863 the Bethany Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia. This is the church of which the Hon. John Wanamaker is still a ruling elder and superintendent of the large Sabbath-school. Here, in a needy part of the city and in the midst of a very large number of young people, Dr. Pierson found a congenial field of labor, and here he did some of the best work in his life. He felt that he was adapted to the field, and with great earnestness and efficiency he prosecuted his work and gathered a rich and precious harvest into the Kingdom.

In 1888 he made his second trip abroad to England and the Continent, accept a call to the Presbytel'ian THE CHURCH AT WATERFOR~. NEW YORK Church of Vaterford, N. Y., where he spent six years in an active and Pastor, 1863·1869 useful ministry. I well remember having exchanged pulpits with him and the same year he became, at the during this period, and I learned from urgent request of Dr. Royal G. Wilder, his people that he was very highly esteemed and his work was greatly appreciated by his congregation and by the community. In 186<) he was called to the Fort Street Presbyterian Church of Detroit, Mich ., accepted . and there spent thirteen years (186<) to 1882). Here he grew in strength and his influence in the church was greatly extended. In 1876 his church edifice burned down, and for sixteen months he preached in the Opera I-louse. It was at this time that he was led to lay aside his manuscript, the use of which he never afterward resumed. It is no doubt largely due to this fact that he became so noted as

19II ] ARTHUR TAPPAN PIERSON

the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Pierson as the results of this visit, and 01<' THE VVORLD. While always and in we hoped for new inspiration and imc all his pastorates he showed his in- pulse to the great cause of foreign terest in the work of missions, yei missions. The results of his personal this work grew upon him as the years observation, his fellowship with his went by, until he became so absorbed missionary brethren, and of the field in it that he was willing to devote his life and energies to the promotion of THE SECOND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, INDIANAPOLIS the interests of this great cause. He took up the work of advocating the Pastor, 1882-1883 cause of missions with great enthusiasm, and to the end of his life it and the work would have been most largely absorbed his attention. His cordially welcomed, but God has in ruling passion, as one has well said, His infinite wisdom ordered otherwas the "evangelization of the world," wise. Our friend was not permitted and he became an expert and an au- to carry out his full purpose. Early thority upon the subject of foreign in his journey he was taken ill, and missions, having a larger and fuller was only able to visit the Hawaiian acquaintance with the subject than al- Islands and Japan and Korea. He remost any man of his day. turned home, and after a brief period of suffering he passed to the larger life During his several visits abroad he in the Better Land beyond. He did was preacher at the Metropolitan not regret having gone on this visit Tabe.rnacle for two years, and he to the foreign field. filled· the same position in Christ's Church, London, for two different Thus ended, at the age of seventyterms. He was the Exeter Hall lec- four, an unusually earnest, active, effiturer on Bible Study at three different times, and also gave the Duff Missionary Lectures in Scotland in 1893. After returning to America he annually lectured at Northfield in the Moody Schools and Conferences, and men and women gathered from far and wide to hear him. It was largely through his influence that the Student Volunteer movement was founded in Mount Hermon in 1886, and he was the author of the watchword.

Dr. Pierson's lectures and missionary sermons in many churches made his influence widely felt in behalf of worldwide missions. It was his deep interest in this subject which led him to undertake a personal visit to the foreign missionary field. Much was anticipated by the many friends of Dr.

cient and useful life. Few men have Hi. Student Life been able to make their influence on behalf of the blessed Gospel so widely BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D. felt. By his preaching, his missionary lectures. his articles in THE MISSION- A college-mate and lifelong friend and coworloer ARY REVIEW, and by his numerous books he reached and quickened and My first meeting with Arthur T. helped vast multitudes of his fellow Pierson occurred in October of 1855 -a little over fifty-and-five years ago. He had then just entered his junior year in Hamilton College, at Clinton, THE BETHANY PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND SUNDAY-SCHOOL} PHILAD&LPHIA Pastor, 1883·1891 men in many parts of the world. Sure- N. Y., and I a few hours before had ly such a life was worth living, and arrived upon the campus, an utter those of us who survive and who per- stranger, to begin my studies as a sonally knew and loved and appre- freshman. After supper, as I was ciated his character and work, as standing upon the steps of South Colwell the Church and world at large, lege, at the entrance of one of the have reason to thank God for giving halls, taking in my new surroundings to his Church in our time this emi- (and opprest by more than a touch nently earnest and useful servant of of loneliness and homesickness), a the Gospel. "Blessed are the dead who student came up with extended hand, die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, inquired my name and gave his. With saith the Spirit, that they may rest the utmost cordiality he invited me to from their labors and their works do his room, which happened to be upon follow them." the third floor above mine. There, al-

TAPPAN' PIERSON

most at once, we well-nigh literally only for illustration, or to lend force "fell" into a friendship and intimacy to what was said. Certain always to unmatched by any other in my life. have something to say which was well I had come from a farm in Western worth hearing, he was also certain to New York, was clad in plainest attire, say it in such a way as to hold the my face sunburnt and my hands hard- attention of the hearer. Tho at gradu- ened with toil; while he was city ation he was as yet scarcely out of born and bred, and arrayed in gar- boyhood, being less than twenty, at ments which both for quality and style various points the evidence was con- far surpassed anything I had ever clusive that, should he live. his achieve- seen! Tho a member of the junior ments were destined to be far more class, from the first he treated me as than ordinary. None who knew him an equal, and appeared to desire my well in college were surprized when he friendship. That first evening in par- was invited to fill various promment ticular I was fairly stunned by my pulpits. even to the one made world- new friend's musical ability, both vocal famous by its connection with the and instrumental, as with voice and name of Spurgeon.

nimble fingers upon his melodeon he Naturally, his ability as an author rendered divers hymn-tunes and an- was not surmized in college days; but thems not only, but also passages from it is mainly through his writings that this and that oratorio and opera. The he will be remembered longest and by fellowship thus begun continued until the largest number. His monument is his graduation two years afterward, found in the pages of the twenty-two and again for a year in Union Theo- volumes of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW logical Seminary. and his books, which number nearly As a student Arthur Pierson was half a hundred.

really brilliant in many points. He stood well in all his classes, and came A Classmate'. Tribute within one of carrying off the highest BY REV. WILLIAM J. ERDMAN, D.D.

honors at graduation. This mark of A classmate and a lifelong friend intellectual genius was his: what In this brief tribute of love and es· many were able to gain and wield teem, I would call attention to the only after a severe tug for hours, he special preparation for his life work would grasp quickly-almost by intu- as a wonderful instance and iIlustra· ition. His memory also was phenom- tion of a divine purpose and ordering. enal; all his intellectual possessions Such preparation was both intellecseemed to be ready for use whenever tual and spiritual. wanted. To me, who knew Arthur T. Pier- On the platform, before an audi- son intimately for over fifty years, he ence, he was found at his best. now stands out in clearest light as one Scarcely ever did he approach a fail- who possest phenomenal abilities and ure or fail to please and edify. His varied acquirements, which he had form and presence were attractive, his consecrated wholly to the service and voice was musical, with seemingly glory of his Lord and Savior.

limitless reserves of power; his ges- His mental equipment was remark· tures were graceful, and were meant able. It was distinguished by quick-

ness of apprehension, tenaciousness of and luminous statements and cogent memory, clarity of judgment in mat- arguments so characteristic of his ters literary and logical, and an artis- writings and public discourses. The tic sense of harmony and proportion, Spirit of God fused and minted all which imparted to his style and char- into the new coin of the heavenly acteristics so distinctive that his wri- realm. tings were easily recognized by his constant readers. In brief, Dr. Pierson was thus pre- pared in earlier years for the great He had a power of accurate and di- mission to which God called and forerect utterance in his public addresses ordained him. It was no common man which made it possible to follow him who for two years, without loss to the with ease through the most elaborate church of its prestige or power, took arguments. Altho he was a genius, up the work of Charles H. Spurgeon brilliant, bold, fertile in imagination in his world-commanding pulpit; who and comprehensive in knowledge, he later lectured before thousands in Exwas noted for tireless industry and eter Hall, and in the cities of Great painstaking in the accumulation and Britain, and who always met most methodical arrangement of his knowl- acceptably the intellectual and spiritual edge. He was a signal illustration of requirements of the Keswick Conventhe oft-quoted definition of a scholar tions and Northfield Conferences. -"one who knows something of everything, and everything of some- In all such places, as well as in his thing"; and in his case, through a publications, there was the bold afdeep, purifying, spiritual experience, firmation of unworldly, evangelical that "something," of which he would truth. It was not possible for him to know everything, became the Sacred falter in his testimony to the need and Scriptures and Foreign Missions. power of the gospel "of Christ and Him crucified" to save men of every This spiritual change and conse- nation; he had been too mightily conquent consecration of all his powers vinced of the supernatural origin of to the service of the Lord took place the Scriptures, and of the weakness during his pastorate in Detroit, Mich. and unwisdom of an all-accommodat- In addition to other causes, it was due ing liberalism. in great measure to the testimony of Major D. W. Whittle, who was then His belief in the premillennial comengaged in evangelistic labors in that ing of our Lord to close "this present city. In this crisis of his life his am- evil age" with judgment and to open bition became sanctified and was di- the blessed age to come, was firmly rected into the ways which led to a held and positively taught. great ministry of world-wide blessing. His departure to be with Christ has In the multiform testimony and made a great vacancy among the leadteaching of his addresses and books it ers of the Church at home and abroad; is clearly evident how the facts and but all fellow workers and Christians truths gathered through many years in many lands must thank God for the from various realms of human knowl- life and ministry of this faithful servedge and achievement, now served for ant of Christ, and earnest contender the making of those felicitous phrases for "the faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints."

TAPPAN PIERSON

In the Detroit Pastorate ing less than brilliant. But his style of BY ELISHA A. FRASER, ESQ. preaching was entirely changed. The A friend and member of the Detroit Church largest opera-house in the city was Ifhen Arthur Tappan Pierson, a engaged for preaching services. Peoyoung man, not many years out of the ple of all denominations thronged to seminary, became pastor of the Fort Street Presbyterian Church forty-two years ago, he immediately became dis- tinguished as the preacher of sermons far out of the ordinary for their liter- ary style and scholarly finish. These classical productions attracted large congregations. His fame spread abroad. Visitors from other cities quite generally availed themselves, when in Detroit, of the privilege of hearing his discourses. He was in constant demand on special occasions throughout the State. It is not at all surprizing that the young man, flat- tered by such admiration, should be somewhat ambitious to make his ser- mons and addresses still more literary.

He subsequently states that such was the fact.

On the roth of November, A.D.

1876, the Fort Street Presbyterian Church was destroyed by fire. This was a structure of the Gothic type, of surpassing beauty, the pride of its pastor, the admiration of all beholders.

It was a sermon in stone. For more THE FORT STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, DETROIT than two decades the passing mil- Pastor, 1869·1882 lions had gazed upon it, to be forever hear the Gospel preached by Doctor after better men and women for the Pierson, and many came who had not beautiful vision that spoke to them of been accustomed to attend any relig- the Source of all beauty. The destruc- ious services. He laid aside his writ- tion of this building made a profound ten sermons, and without notes, look- impression upon the brilliant occupant ing squarely into the eyes of his audi- of its pulpit, and he afterward de- tors, delivered some of the most con- clared that it marked an epoch in his vincing and powerful sermons it has life. He gave up preaching for liter- ever been my pleasure and profit to ary effect, and his motto henceforth hear. The result was one of the great- was, "W0 is unto me if I preach not est religious revivals our city has the Gospel." Not that his sermons ever experienced. Scores of converts were less brilliant. He could be noth- were added to many of the churches

of all denominations in Detroit. Some to his persuasion for all good causes, of our most prominent and influential and their response was generous.

men date their conversion to a Chris- Doctor Pierson was invariably in tian life to those Opera House serv- Presbytery and Synod always facile ices. princeps. On one occasion, when as Doctor Pierson had no narrow con- a delegate I accompanied him to Syn- ception of his sphere of duty. He was od, the State University at Ann Arbor interested in the civic affairs of De- was under discussion, and some of the troit. and his voice was frequently delegates were denouncing the insti- heard in condemnation of the wrong tution as irreligious. The sons and and commendation of the right. All daughters of many Presbyterian fam- religious movements to advance the ilies were there, and I can distinctly cause of the Master received his en- recall Doctor Pierson's eloquent decla- dorsement without regard to creed or ration that if the facts were as stated, party politics: then there was a field for missionary He was one of the leaders in the labor at Ann Arbor. Steps were imme- founding of the Detroit Presbyterian diately taken with that end in view, and Alliance, an organization which united this resulted, under the leadership of all the Presbyterian churches of the Dr. Wallace Radcliffe (Dr. Pierson's city for the purpose of extending successor) in the establishment of Christian work. Largely through this the Tappan Presbyterian Association, agency the number of Presbyterian which now has buildings and other· churches in Detroit have been quin- property at Ann Arbor worth more tupled. than fifty thousand dolIars and a pro- He was influential in his own church spective endowment of one hundred in securing large contributions to all thousand dollars. This institution has good causes, and especially made his now its own student-pastor to look congregation conspicuous as one of after the religious welfare of about the best contributors to Home and eight hundred Presbyterian students in Foreign Missions. His church-mem- attendance at the University of Michibership was wealthy and influential. gan in Ann Arbor. Other denomina- Zachariah Chandler, then United tions emulating this example are doing States Senator, and Russell A. Alger, a like service for their students at the afterward United States Senator, and same institution. Similar work is also both subsequently members of presi- being done at other State universities dential cabinets at Washington, and throughout the Union. both likewise prominently mentioned as candidates for President of the The fourteen years of Dr. Pierson's United States, were regular members pastorate were fruitful in so many di- rections that it would be impossible to trace in this brief article. Our city of his congregation. James F. Joy, and State are living on a higher plane known throughout the Union as the because of his sojourn with us. To promoter and builder of railroads, elaborate would require a volume. His with judges, lawyers, men of all pro- influence in the labor of these years fessions and merchant princes, was shall go on widening for all time.

one of the trustees. Such men yielded "Blessed are the dead which die in the

Lord . . . their works do follow As a Miuionary Advocate them." Elder E. C. Walker once designated this pastorate as "the Gold- BY ROBERT E. SPEER en Age" of our church. A friend and spiritual son In the month of February, A.D. 1899, we celebrated the fiftieth anni- It is a privilege to be permitted to versary of the Fort Street Church. bear testimony to the influence which Doctor Pierson was present and de- Dr. Pierson exerted upon the mission- livered a stirring and elegant address. ary thought and life of his day. He wrote a Jubilee Hymn, which was sung on that occasion, one which we He was one of the great seers of the treasure as one of our most valued world vision. Early in his ministry possessions: he lifted up his eyes and looked upon the field, and as he looked he saw The Jubilee Hymn that it extended far beyond Bingham- ton, Waterford, Detroit, Indianapolis, o God, we adore Thee, and worship be- Philadelphia-that it embraced the whole world. There are many still fore Thee, who do not see this or who, thinking Thy praise tunes the harps of the they see it, are nevertheless dominated by preferences which split up the heavenly throng; world and postpone the claims of Thy love is eternal, Thy glory supernal; parts of it until other parts have been first supplied, or condition the offer Accept our thanksgiving and jubilant of the Gospel to some for whom Christ song. died upon its prior acceptance by others for whom He died no more. Thy mercy has led us, Thy Goodness has But Dr. Pierson saw the world whole, fed us, and thenceforward he Jived and wrought for the evangelization of it Thy Pillar has guided our wandering all, America and England, France and feet; Russia equally with China, India and Africa, and these equally with those. Thy wisdom has taught us, and now This world view profoundly affected Thou has brought us his conception of the Gospel and of Christ. It gave him a gospel as great In festal assembly, rejoicing to meet. as all humanity and a Christ greater than humanity. The view which men For fifty years cherished, this church has take of Christ is determined largely not perished, by the work they expect of Him. If all that is expected is an ethical ex- For Thou has upheld from the days of ample, the person of Christ con- its youth; tracts to that expectation. When men had a deep sense of sin and realized The lamp is yet shining, the light not that the work which must be done declining, for them was a work which only the Eternal in the flesh could do, then the The Flame still supplied with the oil person of Christ expanded and men of Thy truth. saw in Him their glorious God. Dr.

Some passing Death's portals, have joined the immortals, At home in the Church of the First- born above; Their worship inspiring, the:ir service untiring, Where day knows no night, and where life is all Love.

Our Jubilee meeting is rapidly fleeting, And pathways, unknown and untrod- den, to trace; Go Thou, Lord, before us; be Thy ban- ner o'er us, Till gathered at last to the praise of Thy grace.

Pierson had the great view of Christ pressure of this conception in full which a profound sense of sin and of power. It was looking and hoping sin's awfulness and of the wonder of for the second coming of Christ, and sin's forgiveness and defeat gives to a that great expectation filled it with man. But he had an even greater the earnestness and eagerness and in- view of Christ, for to the immensity tensity which came from its convic- of the work which he saw Christ do- tion that its enterprise was practicable ing in a single soul in dealing with and that it might and must make ready sin, was added the immensity of the for the coming of the Son of Man.

work which he saw Christ was to do Dr. Pierson held in this regard the for the world in destroying its sin, and Apostolic expectation. He did not by His Own promises and in His own fix the time of our Lord's return, just time, bringing in His world kingdom. as the New Testament writers did These views of the world as the ob- not, but he knew that the Christian's ject of Christ's love and redeeming proper attitude, if he is to be faithful grace, and as the field of the Church's to his Lord, is the attitude of vigilant mission, gave him a Gospel adequate preparedness. "Watch, therefore, for to the needs of each human soul and at such an hour as ye think not, the of our home lands. He early per- Son of Man cometh." But it was mt ceived that an English Gospel can from the Apostolic hope alone that he not save England or a single Eng- drew this spirit, altho the connection lishman, that the only Gospel which is between Christ's second coming and adequate to any local need is the uni- world evangelization, was to him, as versal Gospel, and that the sooner and it is to many, a Scriptural principle; the more fully we offer it to every it was also from his study of the creature, the richer and more massive world's need of the Gospel, from the will be its appeal and its ministry to New Testament representation of the each creature. A Gospel which is as salvation of Christ as the only salva- busy saving China as it is in saving tion, from the rapid movements of the Scotland will the sooner and more ef- world's life, from the opening of all fectively save both. He saw this, and doors, from the challenging successes his evangelistic message, which was of mission work, from the peril of ever fresh and effective, was indis- ~piritual clec1ens,ion and poverty at solubly bound to his missionary mes- home, if the primary duty of the sage. And conversely, he realized that Church was neglected. All these and the Gospel which is to be able to cross other considerations combined to fill wide seas and make an impact on him with an eager energy for imme- heathen lands must have an enormous diate efforts to carry the Gospel to the momentum, which can only be given whole world. The founders of the re- to it at home, and which must be given form missionary enterprise struck this to it here, if it is not to arrive with same note of immediacy. The evan- spent vitality. gelization of the world in their gener- In the second place, Dr. Pierson was ration was the noble dream of the one of the first to bring back into the early missionaries to the Sandwich missionary idea the conception of im- Islands. But for a generation or more mediacy. The early Church felt the the note of urgency had died low. Now

TAPPAN

it has sounded forth again loud and with incident and anecdote and fact.

clear. It was the dominant note at It ranged the whole world of life and Edinburgh, and to many that rich and all literature for its material, and it almost ecumenical reassertiOll of the fused all the material into a red and immediacy of our missionary duty wa"s contagious glow. There was always but the full and rounded utterance of the peril in such an apologetic of over- the message of which Dr. Pierson and strain, of seeing things in dispropor- a few others were the lonely voices tion, of startling the reader by taking in the wilderness, a quarter of a cen- hidden aspects and setting them in too turyago. brilliant a light, but these are the "The Crisis of Missions" was the perils of all propagandas, and if there book in which Dr. Pierson put his ap- was room for differences of spiritual peal-crisp, sharp, arousing. Hun- interpretation, nevertheless, the effort dreds of present-day advocates of mis- was always made to present facts and sions got their first inspiration "from to be sure that they were facts. In that "book. Some mission boards dis- public speech no men excelled Dr.

tributed it gratuitously to all minis- Pierson, Dr. A. J. Gordon and Dr.

ters of their denomination who would Ellinwood in presenting the new apol- promise to preach sermons on it. ogetic for missions, and in work with There are many situations which are his pen Dr. Pierson probably did more called "crises" which turn out very than any other one person to popu- ordinary, and there are situations care- larize missionary information and ap- lessly passed over by the Church peal. His books on "The Miracles which are real crises, bllt the world of Missions," his "New Acts of the conditions which were beginning cpostles," his missionary biographies when Dr. Pierson wrote this little such as of Muller and Johnson, and book, and the new missionary call his articles in the MISSIONARY REVIEW which was presented to the Church, were read by multitudes who began did truly constitute a crisis, and this to see that missions was one of the trumpet blast helped as much as any 1110st interesting and fascinating of single influence to awaken the Church themes. The "New Acts of the Apos- to realize the significance of the new tles" was the Duff Missionary Lec- day. tures, delivered in Scotland in 1893.

A third great missionary service He and Dr. Gordon had gone through rendered by Dr. Pierson was his part Scotland together after the World in the creation of a new type of mis- -'.fissionary Conference in London in sionary apologetic. He was one of a I888, and had kindled missionary fires little group, of which no one accom- wherever they had gone. In conse- plished more than he, which producel quence, Dr. Pierson was called back a new sort of missionary literature. in 1893 for the Duff Lectures. Dr.

This new type laid as much empha- Andrew Thomson, one of the older sis as the old upon Scripture principles missionary authorities, wrote: and the general grounds of appeal, "The fourth and most recent Duff but it was marked by a tingle, a Lecturer was the Rev. Arthur T. Pier- warmth, a penetration, an imagination son, D.D., of Philadelphia, U. S. A., which were new, and it was filled whose name is pleasantly familiar to

the churches of Christ on both sides that memorable conference. But for of the Atlantic. The title of his lec- a generation Dr. Pierson had been tures, which form the contents of the preaching this idea. At Northfield, I present volume, is 'The New Acts of think, in 1887, he set forth a plan of the Apostles; or, The Marvels of world missionary actiVIty which in- Modern Missions,' and their design volved the united effort of the Church was to compare the Christian Church to compass her whole task, and such a in the nineteenth century with the plan, I believe, was printed as a sup- Church in the first century, especially plement in some editions of The Crisis in their missionary aspects, and to of Missions. To be sure, this was not bring out the features of resemblance a new idea with him. Alexander Duff and of contrast between them. They had cherished it, and no later missionwere addrest in the early months of ary leader was more zealous than 1893, to crowded audiences, not only Carey in planning for the occupation in Edinburgh and Glasgow, but in of the whole world, but it was deemed Aberdeen, Dundee, and St. -Andrew's, novel enough to be scouted by many and some individual lectures were also when Dr. Pierson renewed the prodelivered in other places, as in Ar- posal of an organized, cooperative efbroath. They were as new and fra- fort to occupy and evangelize the grant as the flowers of spring. His whole world. vigor and originality of thought, his extraordinary knowledge of all sub- In his eagerness to make missions jects connected with Christian mis- popular and to win for them the insions, his ingenuity and skill in the terest and support of the Church, he exposition of Scripture, and in extract- did not make the mistake of secularing from familiar texts new and unex- izing the missionary presentation, of pected stores of instruction, his inex- lowering the spiritual quality of the haustible command of anecdotes which missionary motive, of withdrawing the helped to enrich and enliven his ad- Cross. He put the missionary appeal dresses, his power of making external upon the highest spiritual plane, and nature pay tribute to spiritual instruc- no one ever heard him present the tion, as well as the flowing fervor of cause without being made aware of his appeals-made multitudes listen the sacrificial shadow that lay upon it. unwearied for hours in silence." It is interesting to note how free the foreign missionary appeal still is from Dr. Pierson early learned to view secondary and inferior elements. They the missionary task as the task of do creep in, and they have their legitthe whole Church. Much was said in imate place, but while some other Edinburgh and in the preparation for causes have become practically domithe Conference there of the opportu- nated by these considerations, foreign nity which the Conference was to pre- missions remain a spiritual enterprise, sent for the first time to the Church of resting upon spiritual arguments and viewing her undertaking as a whole- cleaving close still to the person and the whole Church facing her whole cross of Christ. It was no small task in the whole world. This concep- achievement of the Spirit of Christ to tion, tho it was only limitedly possible save so ardent an advocate as Dr. at Edinburgh, gave its greatness to Pierson from the perils of overpopu-

TAPPAN

larizing his cause, and of resting it friend, Doctor Pierson, were again in upon motives which have in them the the flesh, I am sure that he would have elements, at least, of self-interest, of a it so, and, indeed, he so exprest himracial or national glory. His cause self in his last days. was Christ's alone, and Christ's name and Christ's cross and Christ's glory One or two things are prominently were the only things to be thought in my mind when I look at the life and about or spoken of in its advocacy. character of Doctor Pierson. I have always been profoundly imprest by his Lastly, we may mention the tirelessness of his toil for missions and '/tt.-.~.Yt~ttf".MV~""- the intensity of his appeal. To him it was a great cause, and as the preser- ~A4-e.x.xXY/ll:;"– vation of the Union, the abolition of slavery, the maintenance of Sta~es' Jk-77~~~/~~4fflu:;…..-t­ rights or political loyalty had set men ~f'o/Mm.-;A–;~~.. ablaze and kept the fires glowing during the Civil War, so the great cam- ;..uw;~~(t.¢,a-dYlI.I'-'fjl·Wnt.k.tH' paign of a world's evangelization influenced him and made him restive and ,feager. It is hard to keep up such intensity in an agelong campaign, but 1i'uAW~~i1~e~~ he held that the age need not be as ~~~~;;~ long as lethargy and disobedience may ~IftHty~ make it, and that now is the appointed time, and not to-morrow. Therefore /P~~-.J~Ur~ he remembered his Lord's words: ~-;r"7~: ~udu, '~~ "We must work the works of Him c4/!.ffl.Vttr-..; ~~~: ki;ffflU-,. that sent us while it is day, before ~1(~1~~ the night cometh, when no man can work." May we also remember them! ~~~: '~JfyItMw, ;£"",.1.–.

As a Bible Student· ~~tm-V:~"-I11L.t; 4'""""

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., tffrf'vl f(~~,~ wtl…ry NEW YORK ~~~lN~~ A close personal friend in England and America A PAGE OF MANUSCRIPT When one of our Lord's choice servants goes home to glory it seems to From Dr. Pierson's last book, "Knowing the me that, to the spirits that look on the Scriptures," written with a crippled hand, scene with other eyes than ours, it is at seventy·three years of age. not a funeral but a wedding. If this be so, then the Lord of the wedding conception of Christ, and he always would designate as the suitable gar- laid hold of me and thrilled me ment, not a robe of mourning but the through and through when he was exgarment of praise. If our beloved pounding Paul. I liked him best when he took up the Epistle to the Ephe- * From an address at the funeral services. Sten- sians, and soared to high places in o~rapher's report, lIot corrected by Dr. Jowett. Christ Jesus. I liked to hear him, when, with all those rare powers of-his marvelous intellect, he delved deep and brought up new treasures of grace. Two years ago, when I was at Northfield, one night I attempted the almost impossible task of speaking of Saint Paul and the Church, and his

Epistle to the Thessalonians. Doctor in His wings. Doctor Pierson would Pierson's own wonderfully exercised proclaim Him as the ransom from sin. powers could take a slight hint from Everyone knows, too, what a pas- another man and use it. I remember sionate delight Doctor Pierson had in the way in which he spoke of the the vVord of God. I have seen young many years he had been trying to men, but never an old man, with such understand more and more the won- a passionate delight in the Word of derful God, Jesus Christ. The one God. He had as much interest and and foremost lesson of Doctor Pier- enthusiasm in searching out new texts son's life was that he could preach a as a young student, just beginning his Christ big enough to save the world. ministry. He would show the same de- He had a tremendous conception of light in finding out some new beauty Christ. The great aim and work of or truth in the Bible as an ardent our lives is the proclaiming of a Christ botanist would show in discovering before whom men shall be bowed in some new flower. We read in the first holy awe and reverence. The editor Psalm: "His leaf also shall not withof a very influential American news- er." If that means anything, it means paper has written me to say that his this: The leaf is a thing of the early whole life has been changed by a con- spring. The leaf is not to witherception of the Lord Jesus Christ. even when the fall comes. Surely our Doctor Pierson's spirit was alway.3 friend kept the leaf of hope, and the bowed in prayer and reverence before leaf of young surprize and enthusiasm our Lord. He had that vast concep- and the youth of an ever-unwithering tion of the Lord Jesus Christ that be- surprize in the promises and, word came the vast conception of the ampli- of his Lord. His knowledge of the tude of the Christian Gospel. Every 'Word of God was always enriched by one will remember the audacity with these new discoveries. He brought which he would proclaim the Gospel. forth fruit in old age. He would stand up, and with holy au- I wonder what his wonderful powdacity and without the flickering of a ers are doing now – those powers single doubt proclaim the efficacy of that have been so much exercised durthe Gospel for every need. He re- ing the past years. N ow, as Paul minded me of John Vlesley in the au- would say, his senses are exercised to dacity with which he would analyze discern. I wonder what new problem a sin or vice, and then, when you felt he is at work upon. I wonder what appalled by the dark horror of it, new glory the Lord has set him to seek would proclaim the Gospel of Christ out, and very reverently would I say as adequate for its removal. I have it, I am sure the Lord will say to him: seen him in England when he had "Vell done. Come hither, I have new bowed a great audience almost to ut- work for you to do." I wonder what ter despair, unveiling sin after sin, it is. I think he is so engaged, and I wickedness after wickedness, loath- am sure he is rejoicing in the newsomeness after loathsomeness in the found opportunities of the wor1cl of human heart, and then would bring in light and unfading glory. We leave the light of the dawn, as the Sun of him in that glory, at the throne of Righteousness would rise with healing grace, in the presence of His Lord.

i"' ………….,..~·….. _ ….. ~,_I,l~"l.~ …. ,. …. ·n

TWO PAGES FROM DR. PIERSON'S INTERLEAVED, WIDE·MARGIN BIBLE The right·hand This is one of a number of Bib1es that Dr. Pierson marked carefully in his daily Bible study. The left·hand page shows the interleaf with notes on 1 Cor. 1: 30 and 1 Cor. 12: 1.

page shows the method of marking the Bible, and marginal notes. It was very unusual, however, to find any ink blot on the page.

TAPPAN

At Northfield and Mount Hermon maturity of spiritual experience and BY WILLIAM R. MOODY a very immature youth.

A personal friend and coworker But when in 1899 the responsibil- The richest heritage for an individ- ities resulting from the passing of the ual or an institution is that of a founder of the work at Nortfield en, true friend. Into such a heritage the tailed duties and demands that were Northfield Schools and Conferences new, the friendship with Doctor Pier, entered upon the passing of the found- son became close, and ripened into an er, D. L. Moody, in the loyal friend- affectionate intimacy. To his wise ship of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. From counsel on many occasions, as well as the beginning of the Northfield work to his sympathy and prayers, is to be he had been a sympathetic colaborer attributed much of the continued with D. L. Moody, and contributed by blessing upon the conferences and his ministry to the development of the schools.

work. In r886, when the first Stu- Of Doctor Pierson's ministry at the dent Conference was held at Mount conferences, both as Bible teacher, Hermon, Mr. Moody sought the as- spiritual guide and missionary zealot, sistance of Doctor Pierson, to whose thousands can testify. When in 1908 zeal for missionary labor was largely and 1909 he conducted the daily Bible due the interest then awakened in our class at the Auditorium, the attend- colleges in behalf of non-Christian ance was from the first the largest of lands. His far-sighted vision and stir- any day session. Nor was the inter, ring addresses were instrumental in est abated in any degree, but cantin, bringing about the formation of the ued throughout the two weeks of the Student Volunteer movement, which gathering. Nor will those who heard originated at that time. his missionary addresses ever forget For the next thirteen years Doctor the impression made upon them by his Pierson was closely associated with vast fund of missionary history and the leader of the several gatherings anecdote. And when he presented that convene each summer at North- some deep spiritual truth his memory field. To his stirring addresses on of Scripture and power in reasoning behalf of missions, to his enthusiasm never failed.

in Bible study, and to his appeals to But that of which comparatively individuals for deeper spiritual experi- few are familiar was his influence ence, many are to-day attributing a upon the students in the Northfield new view of life and a realization of schools. It might be thought that greater possibilities of Christian serv- with maturity of thought and experi, ice. ence he would have failed to impress But it has only been during the last young people. But such was not the twelve years that the writer can bear case. He possest that which is the personal testimony of what Doctor mark of greatest distinction in either Pierson has been to Northfield. Prior a teacher or preacher-he could inter, to that time his friendship was that of est the young.

a young man to his Father's friend, a To those of us who knew Doctor relationship characterized by a certain Pierson, it has seemed that his lec'

distant respect natural between great tures and informal chapel talks at the

Northfield schools represented his best friends who appreciated and loved work. There was a freedom that was him, it was a rare and priceless pleasborn of a mutual sympathy between ure to be admitted to the intimacies speaker and audience which was less of his home. Exhaustless funds of evident in some of the summer con- humor, repartee, incidents of travel ferences. Especially was this true at and reminiscences of men and things Mount Hermon, where Doctor Pier- were always at his disposal. Like son was loved by a warmth unusual fresh and sparkling fountains, you among boys for one so many years were continually coming on them. But their senior. the main interest was always religion. His favorite themes were always of In speaking of Doctor Pierson's God and the Bible, of some new light sympathy and loyalty it must not be that had illuminated a familiar text, inferred that he was blind to faults of or of some new phase of spiritual exhis associates. His conception of true perience which had been unfolded to friendship was far too high for that. him. Never a word of unkind and While he was straightforward in criti- malicious criticism; never a sentence cism and even reproof, it was ad- unworthy of the high dignity of an drest to the individual whom he felt ambassador of Christ. If there was was wrong, and did not become a sub- lightning, it was summer lightning, ject of gossip. This was a trait of and harmless. character which made for him friends among true and earnest men. He was Whether he had visited London bea faithful and loyal friend in every fore 1888 I am not sure, but in that respect. year his striking personality and mar- velous knowledge of the missionary In coming years Doctor Pierson's problems first arrested the attention presence will be missed at Northfield. and compelled the admiration of Brit- Without the helpfulness of his counsel ish Christians. From that time his and the inspiration of his ministry the position was secured, and he held it conferences and schools will be the with the growing loyalty and love of poorer. But the memory of what h~ all to the end. It was felt that of the was will be an inspiration to all who new missionary movement which was were privileged to know him and en- initiated, here was a worthy exponent joy his fellowship. and apostle. From all sides appeals were made for him to visit large cen- Ministry in Great Britain ters of population, or to give address- es and sermons in connection with all BY REV. F. B. MEYER. LONDON. sects and denominations. Questions Long a friend and coworker were not asked as to which branch of the Church he belonged; it was uni- My friendship with Doctor Pierson versally realized that he could not be began with my earliest association with classed and labeled as most men are. the Northfield Conferences in 1887. Here was a man sent from God! His deep spirituality. profound knowledge of Scripture, and enthusiasm for He did not remain in England, howmissionary enterprise were extraor- ever, at that time, as he had accepted dinarily attractive. and bound me to the honorable position of Duff Lechil11 'jth hands of .;teel. Vhen he I a- ~n good f'hy~ical health and amid

TAPPAN

turer for 1889, and was anxious to wealth for preachers and speakers on spend the previous months in prepar- missionary themes. Several months ing his material. One of the secrets were spent at that time in itinerating of his life was his method in classify- Great Britain. It was my pleasant lot ing the results and accumulations of to arrange a very extended program his careful studies. I heard him de- of visitation, which he fulfilled with liver a masterly lecture on this subject marked power and blessing. Everyto the students of Mr. Spurgeon's Col- where great audiences gathered, and THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE, LONDON Here Dr. Pierson was acting pastor during the illness and after the death of Rev. Charles Haddon Spurgeon, 1891·1893 lege, and tho it was not possible for his work among the ministers, at speeveryone to adopt his methods, it was cial meetings convened for them, was impossible not to realize how much his phenomenal. I have notes of his adfull and enriching speech owed to that dresses by me still, which indicated the lifelong habit of storing and arrange- deep spirituality and Scriptural inment. His house in Brooklyn was sight of his teaching at this time. Still crowded with books and manuscripts, in England one comes across individubut at any moment he could lay his als who confess their lifelong indebthand on the illustration or incident edness to the impressiom received durhe required. ing that tour. His work in Ireland and Wales was specially fruitful. Those lectures, which by request were delivered more than once, still During these years Mr. Spurgeon's further increased his fame. In their health was beginning to break, and as published form they had a wide cir- it became increasingly clear that he culation, and presented new mines of must take a prolonged rest, if he were

ever to resume his ministry, many day. I should imagine that at no time minds were turned to Doctor Pierson of his life was he more happy and sucas being preeminently qualified to fill cessful than at that season, except for the gap. Finally the summons came the growing sadness because of the to him, and at Mr. Spurgeon's per- tidings from Mentone. sonal request he came again to London, in October of 1891, to take the Throughout those dark and sad days temporary oversight of the Metropoli- Doctor Pierson was unremitting in ad- ministering consolation to the sorrow- stricken people, and when at last the sun set beneath the western wave, he stood out in all the tenderness of his heart's sympathy, as comforter and helper. His two sermons on the life and work of the departed pastor were as eloquent as they were discriminat- ing and appreciative, and he took part in the last great service of the day of interment. For some months after- ward he continued to fill the Taber- nacle pulpit.

Engagements at Northfield, United States of America, and elsewhere com- pelled him to return to his own coun- try in the summer of 1902, on the CHRIST CHURCH1 WESTMINSTER "BRIDGE ROADI LONDON understanaing that he would return to take up again his ministry at the Tab- Where Dr. Pierson was acting pastor in 1902·3 ernacle. This he did, and for a second , and 1907·8, during the absence of the period fulfilled the demands of that pastor, Rev. F. B. Meyer tan Tabernacle. From the outset his responsible position with conspicuous ministry there was a remarkable suc- ability.

cess. Sunday after Sunday the huge Later he most kindly and efficiently building was crowded morning and occupied the pulpit at Christ Church evening. His sermons commanded the for the five months of my mission to admiration of the highest intellects, India. He awakened the extraordi- while they were appreciated by the nary love and admiration of my peo- ordinary folk. They were used of ple. During that time large congre- God in building up believers and con- gations were maintained, and the great verting the unsaved and undecided. machinery of the church activities At that time I was minister at Christ gave evidence of quickened impulse.

Church, in the same part of London, At the meetings of the officers he pre- and we used to spend a good deal of sided with eminent tact and grace, and time together, especially on Monday the Monday Evening Prayer Meeting mornings, in which he used to recite was invested with new attractiveness.

with extraordinary interest the ser- Doctor Pierson was not only remark- mons and experiences of the preceding ably gifted as a preacher, he was also

TAPPAN

conspicuously fitted to exercise the grams and models, as well as by his pastoral office. words, he endeavored to convey his thoughts to his hearers. His great During these years he became in- stores of Biblical study and acquisicreasingly trusted and beloved of all tion were opened and their treasures sections of the Church of Christ in Great Britain, and was an habitual A t( GOOD STORY" speaker at the well-known interdenominational gatherings at Mildmay A snapshot of Dr. Pierson and a friend at the and Keswick. Several of his ad- laying of the corner·stone of the Spurgeon Pas· dresses on these occasions reached the tor's College in London. A picture showing Dr. high-water mark of sacred eloquence. Pierson's humor, and appreciaHon of -3 good story. One address, given at Mildmay, on the "Sterner Aspects of the Divine lavishly distributed. The silence was Nature and the Judgment Seat of only broken by the scribbling of pen- God," deserves to be preserved as a cils and pens and the rustle of the classic on that solemn theme. turned leaves of Bibles and note-books. These courses were specially valuable For several years he was one of the in view of recent attacks on the Bible. most popular speakers on the Keswick Doctor Pierson was an evangelical platform. He was trusted on more conservative, and had good reasons to than one occasion with the series of give for the truth that was in him. connected Bible-readings given on the And if the Bible is more than ever successive mornings of the conference strongly entrenched in the reverence in one of the tents, and always the of Sunday-school teachers, Christian vast tent would be crowded with hear- Endeavorers, ministers and lay workers, while a rim of three or four deep ers, in London and Great Britain, a would stand around in the outer circle. large proportion of so desirable a re- His addresses at the ministers' meet- sult must be attributed to the intelings, his sermons before and after the lectual equipment, the eloquent speedf' ~ conference, his personal charm and in- and the devoted heart of that rem:1rk,i,) fluence, constituted very real assets to able servant of God. the conference. It was hoped that he would be present there at the forthcoming meeting, when these notes will be issuing from the press.

For many, perhaps the most outstanding features of Doctor Pierson's work in Great Britain will always be those three series of Exeter Hall Bible Lectures. They were carried through under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian AssociaPion, and were eminently successful. The great hall was crowded week after week to its utmost capacity with the elite of the Christian youth of the metropolis. By carefully drawn dia-

The Word of God lest I should build upon another man's BY REV. JOHN F. CARSON, D.D. foundation. "

Scripture passages selected and read at the funeral "Let not your heart be troubled: ye services by a long time friend and believe in God, believe also in me. In associate "The law of the Lord is perfect, my Father's house are many manconverting the soul: the testimony of sions: if it were not so, I would have the Lord is sure, maki-ng wise the told you. I go to prepare a place for simple. The statutes of the Lord are you. And if I go and prepare a place right, rejoicing the heart: the com- for you, I will come again, and receive mandment of the Lord is pure, en- you unto myself; that where I am, lightening the eyes. The fear of the there ye may be also: and whither I Lord is clean, enduring forever: the go ye know, and the way ye know."

judgments of the Lord are true and "Vhat shall we then say to these righteous altogether. More to be de- things? If God be for us, who can be sired are they than gold-yea, than against us. He that spared not His much fine gold: sweeter also than own Son, but delivered Him up for honey and the honeycomb. Moreover, us all, how shall He not with Him by them is thy servant warned: and also freely give us all things? Who in keeping of them there is great re- shall lay anything to the charge of ward." God's elect? It is God that j ustifieth.

"With my lips have I declared all Who is he that condemneth? It is the judgments of thy mouth. I have Christ that died, yea rather, that is rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, risen again, who is even at the right as much as in all riches. Open thou hand of God, who maketh interces- mine eyes, that I may behold won- sion for us. Who shall separate us drous things out of thy law. Thy from the love of Christ? Shall tribu- testimonies also are my delight and my lation, or distress, or persecution, or counsellors." famine, or nakedness, or peril, or "For I am not ashamed of the gos- sword? Nay, in all these things we pel of Christ: for it is the power of are more than conquerors through God unto salvation to everyone that Him that loved us. For I am per- believeth: to the Jew first, and also to suaded, that neither death, nor life, the Greek. But God forbid that I nor angels, nor principalities, nor should glory, save in the cross of our powers, nor things present, nor things Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world to come, nor height, nor depth, nor is crucified unto me, and I unto the any other creature, shall be able to world. That I should be the minister separate us from the love of God, of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, min- which is in Christ Jesus, our Lord."

istering the Gospel of God, that the "There is one glory of the sun, and offering up of the Gentiles might be another glory of the moon, and an- acceptable, being sanctified by the other glory of the stars; for one star Holy Ghost. I have, therefore, where- differeth from another star in glory.

of I may glory through Jesus Christ So also is the resurrection of the in those things which pertain to God. dead. It is sown in corruption; it is Yea, so have I strived to preach the raised in incorruption; it is sown in gospel, not where Christ was named, dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is

TAPPAN PIERSON 59

sown in weakness, it is raised in yielded her fruit every month; and the power; it is sown a natural body, it is leaves of the tree were for the healing raised a spiritual body. For this cor- of the nations. And there shall be no ruptible must put on incorruption, and more curse: but the throne of God this mortal must put on immprtality. and of the Lamb shall be in it; allJ So when this corruptible shall have His servants shall serve Him; and put on incorruption, and this mortal they shall see His face; and His shall have put on immortality, then name shaH be in their foreheads. And shall be brought to pass the saying there shall be no night there; and that is written, Death is swallowed up they need no candle; neither light of in victory. 0, death, where is thy the sun, for the Lord God giveth them sting? 0, grave, where is thy victory? light; and He shall reign for ever.' "

The sting of death is sin; and the This is the message to us to-day: strength of sin is the law. But thanks "Ye know, from the first day that be to God, which giveth us the victory I came unto you, after what manner through our Lord Jesus Christ. I have been with you at all seasons, Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye serving the Lord with all humility of stedfast, unmovable, always abound- mind, and with many tears and tempta- ing in the work of the Lord, foras- tions. But none of these things moved much as ye know that your labor is me, neither count I my life dear unto not in vain in the Lord." myself, so that I might finish my "And I saw a new heaven and a course with joy, and the ministry new earth; for the first heaven and which I received of the Lord Jesus, the first earth were passed away; and to testify the gospel of the grace of there was no more sea. And I, John, God. And now, behold! I know that saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, com- ye all, among whom I have gone ing down from God out of heaven, preaching the kingdom of God, shall prepared as a bride adorned for her see my face no more. Therefore, I husband. And I heard a great voice take you to record this day, that I out of heaven saying, 'Behold, the tab- hav not shunned to declare unto you ernacle of God is with men, and He all the counsel of God. Take heed, will dwell with them, and they shall therefore, unto yourselves, and to all be His people, and God Himself shall the fiock over which the Holy Ghost be with them, and be their God. And hath made you overseers, to feed the God shall wipe away all tears from church of God, which He hath pur- their eyes; and there shall be no more chased with His own blood. And now, death, neither sorrow, nor crying; brethren, I commend you to God, and neither shall there be any more pain; to the word of His grace, which is for the former things are passed away. able to build you up, and to give you And He showed me a pure river of an inheritance among all them who water of life, clear as crystal, pro- are sanctified. I have fought a good ceeding out of the throne of God and fight; I have finished my course; I of the Lamb. In the midst of the have kept the faith. Henceforth there street of it, and on either side of the is laid up for me a crown of right· river, was there the tree of life, which eousness, and not for me only, but for bare twelve manner of fruits, and all them also who love His appearing."

OF UNITED

MARCH 27, 1861, TO MARCH 27, 1911.

BY FRANCESCO ROSTAN, GENOA On the 27th of March, 1861, Count Turin, inaugurated personally by the Camillo Cavour, the well-known prime King, on the 29th of April, kept burnminister of King Victor Emanuel II. ing the sacred fire of patriotism, and and author of the formula "A Free was ever ready to receive the Italians Church in a Free State," proclaimed who were exiled by the petty rulers of Rome the capital of United Italy, the different states in which Italy was rousing a storm of applause from the then divided; another exhibition was members of the Subalpine Parliament opened in Florence, which, after Tuconvelled in Turin. It was a daring rin, was for several years the seat of act of faith, because the Eternal City the government; and one in Rome. was still in the power of the Pope, and Foreign nations have sent and are as Pius IX was unable to maintain sending numerous deputations to conorder in his states, Rome was garri- gratulate the Italian people. The first soned by French troops kept there by to come was the King of Bulgaria; Napoleon III. then came the Crown Prince of Ger- many, and then the King of Sweden. It was not until the 20th of Septem- The Duke·of Connaught was Great ber, of the year 1870, that the Italian Britain's envoy, and other deputations soldiers stormed Porta Pia, and came from Austria, France, Spain, through the breach, took possession of and Portugal. the city, and finally Rome, last, not least, was united to the Italian king- It would be an easy matter to show dom. that the loss of the temporal power has been a great boon for the Pope. His In order to commemorate the ju- government was a disgrace. Lord Palbilee of Italy as a nation, three exhibi- merston, being invited to take an intions have been set on foot: one in terest in the Kingdom of Naples, and an expenditure of 926,000,000. which was in danger of being over- Deficit, 480,000,000. And, let it be thrown by the revolution, as, in fact, said, that till the year 1870 things did it was, replied: "I don't take an in- not mend very much. From 1870 to terest in that kingdom, because that 1875 the Italian nation is advancing government, 'With the exception of the gradually, when, in 1875, the deficit government of the Pope, is the worst disappears, and in r88r, there are 53,- of Europe. It is, however, more pro- 000,000 on the right side of the ledlitable to write about the great prog- ger. This happy period was of short ress made by Italy during the last duration, and in the year 1889 there is fifty years. Let us apply the gospel the enormous deficit of 235,000,000. rule, and judge of the tree from its The lesson was hard, but it was not fruits; if the fruits are abundant and lost. It taught our people to moderate of excellent quality, it means that the the expenses, and from that year to tree is good, and that Italy was justi- the present day, not only has Italy not fied in going to Rome. Let me set increased her public debt, but we have forth the progress made in three di- yearly a surplus of over 70,000,000 rections: the economical, the educa- francs. England and Italy are the only tional, and the religious point of view. European nations without a deficit.

I. The progress made by Italy from In 1861, we had only I,714 miles an economical point of view during of railways; we have to-day 8,600 fifty years. All the figures are given miles, without counting the tram lines in francs, or lire, worth 20 cents. which run throughout the country. In 1866 our postal department had a The first unified budget is the bud- revenue of 3,500,000; in 1910 its revget of 1862, and it was called by one enue is 103,000,000, to which must be of our economists a terrible budget. added 32,000,000 from the telegraph Italy had an income of 446,000,000,

and the telephone. In 1861 we had schools. Up to two years ago the only [88.000,000 in our savings-banks. teachers in all our elementary schools were expected to teach the catechism On the 30th of June, 1910, between of the Church of Rome to all the chilthe deposits of the savings-banks and dren whose parents exprest that wish. of the post-office, we have in round Such was the theory; as a matter of numbers, 4,000,000,000. That im- fact, religious instruction was given to mense sum has been deposited by 7,- every child whose parents did not say 500,000 Italians; that means that one- anything to the contrary. fourth of the Italian population has set something apart for a rainy day. N ow the matter has been, leit to the decision of the municipal author- II. The progress made by Italy dur- ity. If the councilors are conservaing fifty years, from an educational tive, religious instruction is given to point of view. the children; if they are Socialists, no catechism is taught. We hope that In 1862, 15,000,000 were spent in the time will soon come when religious public instruction; now 102,000,000, instruction will not be imparted in our and we would spend more, if we were public schools. The priest, for the not always obliged to increase our ex- Church of Rome, the pastor, for the penses for the army and the navy. Protestant churches, the rabbi for the Much against our will, we must fol- Jews, are the proper persons to deal low the bad example set by the great with such delicate matters, not the European powers. teachers, who, so far as Italy is con- cerned, and generally speaking, are In 1861 there were 72 men and 84 unbelievers, and have never learned, women for every 100 inhabitants who when at college, what they are excould not read and write. Accord- pected to teach. This leads me by ing to the census of 190[, the men un- natural transition to speak about the able to read and write were only 52 third point. per cent., and the women 60 per cent., and we feel sure that the census which III. The progress made by Italy was taken on the 11th of June, 1911, during fifty years from a religious will show that illiteracy is decreasing point of view. year after year, and greater progress will be made when the elementary The progress has been great, and schools will be taken up by the state; fills our hearts with thankfulness. In instead of being managed by the mu- 1861 the Waldenses had only been in nicipalities, often without the means possession of religious toleration ;for to pay the meager stipend of the a period of twelve years. The Edict teachers. of . Emancipation granted by King Carlo Alberto bears the date of Feb- From what has been said, it is clear ruary 17, 1848. The first article runs that there is still room for improve- as follows: "The Roman Catholic ment, and Roman Catholic Italy is far Apostolic Church is the Church of the from occupying to-day the position State; other churches are to be tolerof the Protestant countries. It may ated." interest the readers of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW to know how matters The Waldenses, let it be said h) their stand in Italy concerning the problem praise, undertook at once the tremenof religious instruction in the public

OF UNITED ITALY

THE NATIONAL MONUMENT TO VITTORIO EMANUELE II, ROME dous task of evangelizing Italy; but obliged to leave Genoa, because found small in numbers and without ade- distributing the Bible; his friend, Dr. quate means, the cities and villages Mazzinghi, was condemned to three occupied by the gospel heralds were years of prison for the same offense; few and confined to the north, in Pied- in Barletta, a minister was burned at . mont and in Ligury. The report of the stake. 1861 gives the names of seven preaching stations, namely, Turin, Alexan- In 191 I, what a change! The greatdria, Genoa, Nice, etc. The theologi- est religious liberty prevails throughcal seminary is still in Torre Pellice. out the breadth and length of the land. The name of Milan does not appear as Those who sin against it are, as a yet; Venice belongs still to Austria, rule, duly punished. King Victor Rome to the Pope. Waldenses are Emmanuel III, speaking from the tolerated, but toleration does not go Campidoglio, on the 27th of March, far with the Church of Rome. The said: "With Rome as her capital, late Professor Geymonat has been sent Italy represents the peaceful coexistto jail, and afterward expelled from ence of the churches with the state, Florence, because found reading to a and guarantees a full and fruitful few friends the fourteenth chapter of liberty to religion and to science. Mark St. John. Cavour himself is angry be- the plural, not the church, but the cause a colporteur has sold a New churches; note the word liberty, not Testament in San Remo. With great toleration. difficulties the '-IValdenses have obtained permission to construct the To-day, churches and preaching stabeautiful Temple of Turin, inaugu- tions are found everywhere in the rated on the 15th of December, 1853. Italian Peninsula and in the island of Packenham, an English admiral, was Sicily. There are several churches in Milan, Venice, Genoa, Florence, Rome, Naples, etc. Let me cull the

statistics from the report of the Com- and evangelists; but who, for various mittee of Evangelization of the Waldensian Church for 19IO: Pastors, reasons, do not formally unite with 48; evangelists, 15; teachers-evangelists, 8; school-teachers, 50; colporteur them. When we think of the enorevangelists, 8; colporteur and deposi- mous difficulties with which the evan- THE WALDEN SIAN CHURCH IN ROME gelical cfrhoumrchReosmhiasvhefahnaadtictoismcoonntetnhd~ tarians, 5; churches and stations, 120; arising communicants, 6,692; contributions, $29,872; admissions, 617; day schol- one hand, and materialism and irrears, 2,0.31; Sunday scholars, 3,621; night scholars, 364. In the district of ligion on the other, we can not but re- Sicily and Egypt there are 1 I regularly organized churches and 25 sta- gard as marvelous the progress which tions. The communicants number I,II2, and the day and Sunday schol- has been made among the warmars, 2,327. The church of Messina had 162 members, till the disastrous hearted Italians. The Waldensian earthquake of 1908 overwhelmed about three-fourths of them. Its evan- Church is not the only one which is gelical adherents were about 400. doing mission work in the Peninsula. All over Italy, connected with the churches and the stations, there is a Without mentioning several indepencertain number of persons whose entire sympathies are with the pastors dent agencies worthy of esteem, there are many branches of foreign churches at work in Italy. The writer of this article is not ready to say-and per- haps the article is too long already for American readers, who are always on the point of catching a train- what is the numerical strength of the sister churches. Let me, at least, men- tion them. There is the Methodist Episcopal Church from the United States of America, which has a strong position in Rome; the American and the English branches of the Baptist Church; in the North of Italy there is a sprinkling of Plymouth Brethren.

The Salvation Army has also made its appearance on the Italian shores. The work of the Salvationists is more dif- ficult in Italy than in Protestant coun- tries, because Romanists are not used to some of their ways, which seem strange; notwithstanding, they have done good, and in Milan they have a refuge called Villa Speranza, for fall- en women. We must not forget the work done by two societies-the Bible Society of Scotland, which, beside the Scriptures, allows its agents to circu- late other books; and the British and Foreign Bible Society. As many as 91,329 copies of the Scriptures, com-

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

plete or in parts, have been circulated politicians, as Cavour; to our thinkers, by the British and Foreign Bible So- as Mazzini; to our martyrs, who shed ciety throughout Italy during 1910; their blood for the freedom of our an increase of 14,814 copies on the land. The years are not far behind preceding year. In North, Central, us, when visitors, arriving in Papal and South Italy, and in Sicily and Rome, had to give up their Bibles and Sardinia, an average of 25 colporteurs liberal newspapers. Bible depots in have been employed in constant itine- the Eternal City were a dream; culration, offering to the Italians the tured foreigners had to worship with- Word of Life. The society's depot in out the walls; the penalty for distribu- Rome is not far from the Waldensian tion of Italian Scriptures was fine Or Church in Via Nazionale, and is op- imprisonment. The Italians need the posite the national monument of Vic- Gospel, as the air they breathe. They tor Emmanuel II, about to be unveiled are crowding the cities of the United in this year of jubilee. We forget, States, and may be a power for good perhaps, what we owe, under God, to or for evil. The gospel alone, but the our kings, as Victor Emmanuel II; gospel in its purity, will regenerate the to our generals, as Garibaldi; to our Italian people.

THE RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is generally conceded that no called Valdese, which supports its own home mission work among aliens is church and pastor. so successful and promising as that among the Italian immigrants. Amer- On the other hand, it is a curious icans generally do not understand how fact that the mere existence of Amerimuch of this is due to the existence ca is increasing the duties of the Walof the ancient, historic Waldensian densian Church in Italy faster than it Church in Italy. can find means to perform them. Ital- ians who have come under the influ- There are to-day 220 Italian Prot- ence of Protestant missions in this estant churches in the United States. country return to their native towns, In over 100 of them the first nucleus carrying with them American ideas as was a group of Italians who had been well as American dollars. These peo- Waldensians in Italy. Dr. Clot, who ple are continually getting together a was a Waldensian pastor for ten yeats little nucleus of evangelical converts in Palermo, found in America more and sending to the Waldensian church than one hundred former members of to come and organize a church and his church, twenty-five of them in place a pastor over them. This impe- Rochester, where he settled and organ- tus from without pushes the work ized a Waldensian church. The pas- faster than the Waldensians in Italy tor of the Italian Methodist Church in can support it. Boston was a member of Dr. Clot's old church in Palermo. In, South When the Bishop of Rome began to Carolina there is a Waldensian colony, assume that authority over the rest of the primitive churches which devel-

oped into the Papacy, certain little To understand why this is so one congregations in the north refused to must comprehend the religious situa- recognize that authority. Pretty sys- tion to-day in Italy. For long years tematically through the centuries, tho after the present government was es- at some periods more violently than at tablished interest in religion of any others, they were persecuted. Some form was dead in Italy. Not a review, fifty popes endeavored to subdue or not a periodical of any description, exterminate them. Crusades were ever published an article on any relig- preached against them and infants ious or church matter. Not a news- borne on the pikes of soldiers, and the paper referred to the subject, unless various other endearing features of compeIled to chronicle news matter.

medieval crusades enlivened their his- Discussion of such matters was never tory. It is one of the curiosities of heard; the whole subject was utterly history that they survived at all. But a ignored by the educated classes.

few always persisted, huddled among One reason for this was that the the Cottian Alps of Savoy. After the ablest minds in the country were ab- Reformation was established, Luther sorbed in the great, practical problems sent envoys to examine this tiny, an- connected with the founding of a new cient, primitive church. He found it government: the establishing of new practically an evangelical Protestant educational, industrial and political church, with a polity resembling that systems, the creation of a new country.

of the Presbyterian organization. This Next, the Papacy refused to recognize was the Valdensian Church, familiar the new government. This put Ital- to all Italians as the "Valdesi." Tra- ians in an extremely embarrassing and dition has it that it had its origin, as delicate position. They took their re- well as its growth, in persecution; ligion from the Vatican, their govern- that the Valdesi were originally a ment from the Quirinal. Italians met group of Christians of Rome, who fled the situation by ignoring it. Third, northward to escape the persecutions the medieval character of the Papacy of the Roman emperors. itself, which became increasingly ap- Even when crusades against them parent as education spread in the ceased, the day of the Valdesi had not country. The present writer has seen, yet come. In 1848 this Church, as old within three years, poor idiots and in- as the Church of Rome, had only fif- sane persons beaten with sticks before teen parishes in the world, all in Sa- a certain statue of the Madonna in a voy. To-day its churches are scat- Sicilian city to make them utter a cer- tered through the length and breadth tcrin formula, which, it was believed, of Italy, and in Egypt and Malta, Ar- would restore them to their senses. In gentina and the United States. It has the same city not long before a num- in Italy important schools, colleges, ber of sailors, in fulfilment of a vow and other institutions. And yet its made while in peril at sea, entered a growth has only just begun. For long church at the front door on their years after toleration was proclaimed hands and knees, and proceeded in in Italy it grew but slowly. To-day it that manner around the church, at is advancing by leaps and bounds. each step stooping and licking the floor The day of the Valdesi has come. with their tongues.

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY

It is not necessary to go into any al- self. Many of these men went with leged venality of the Roman Church him. The effect was more sensational or corruption of the priesthood. Fea- in Italy than it would have been in tures like those described, of which America had Robert Ingersoll retractpractical religion in Italy is full, were ed and accepted revealed religion. enough to disgust intelligent Italians. And yet, where were they to turn? Another influence has been that of Italy was the eldest child of the Arturo Graf, professor in the Univer- Church, the seat through all the cen- sity of Turin, and a writer of extreme turies of that Papacy which in its time popularity among the educated classes. gave law to Europe, and still controls He began to write constantly and very the consciences of a large portion of strongly on the necessity of some rethe civilized inhabitants of the world. ligion, on the belief that no nation They could not conceive belonging to could reach its full height, or even enany other Church. They simply ig- dure, without some faith; on the dannored the whole subject of religion, ger that intellectual Italy was cutting never spoke of it, never wrote of it, loose from all religious moorings whatwhile educated men lapsed silently into ever. His writings had great influ- French atheism. ence in calling the attention of intel- lectual and patriotic Italians to the Within a very few years all this is subject. changed. To-day one can scarcely pick up a scholarly review in Italy An event which broke through the without finding a long article on wall of icy silence and threw the some religious or ecclesiastical subject. whole subject into a furore of discus- The topic is on every lip and pen. sion was when Romolo Murri took his Italy is in the midst of a vast religious seat in Parliament wearing his priest's awakening, a great religious renais- robe. Since the foundation of the sance. Italy has had a renaissance Government the Pope had forbidden twice before-of art and culture in the faithful Catholics to vote or particisixteenth century, of liberty in the pate in national politics. When a priest nineteenth. Now it is of religion. defied the Vatican, was elected to Par- liament, and actually took his seat One reason for this new phase was wearing his priestly garb, the excite- Lombroso. This great scientist, whose ment was intense. Hundreds of colname has acquired international fame, urns were printed about it in the newswas a confirmed materialist, a posi- papers, with abundant illustrations. tivist. Through his researches into The whole subject of the Vatican's atpsychic phenomena he became con- titude was thrashed out in print and vinced that there is a realm in which speech. spiritual entities act independently of the body. He thereupon retracted his But perhaps the greatest influence former position, acknowledged the ex- in forcing the discussion of religious istence of a spirit world, and as a log- matters has been the growing power ical corollary the possibility of a life of the Socialist party, which first apafter death. He had a great follow- peared in Italy twenty years ago. To ing in Italy, including many scientists understand present-day conditions in as well known there as Lombroso him- Italy, American readers will have to approach the subject of socialism with

a perfectly open mind. Whatever so- CAsino (The Ass), published at cialism may be in the United States, Rome. The Ass, of course is the comin Italy it stands for eactly those mon people, who do not know enough things which we mean when we say to get their rights. L'A sino, which "Reform," "Progress," "Constructive now has a New York edition, fights civilization," and so on. In no way all religion and all churches, savagely, can I make this so plain to church peo- virulently, wittily, with a wealth of inple as to say that Italy, with her 1,900 formation and caricature. The intelliyears of Christianity, never had a Sun- gent young working man in Italy genday-dosing law until the Socialists erally has a copy of L'Asino stuffed in secured it in Parliament. his pocket. Combined with the serv- ices of the Socialist party to the plain The natural result was that the people, with the drift of educated men plain people began to say, "What! In toward French atheism, and the silent 1,900 years the Church could never indifference to all religion which has get us a weekly day of rest, and the prevailed so long in Italy, this gave Socialists, whom we first heard of room enough for Professor Graf's twenty years ago, have got it already!,' fear that Italy was going to lose all re- There never was a law against child ligion and become a churchless race, labor in Italy until the Socialists got with only a mass of degrading superit; never a law for the protection of stition among the illiterate masses at women in industry, for the compensa- the bottom. tion of working men injured while at work. These and other beneficent It is is these things which have measures for the common people have produced the religious renaissance been secured by the Socialists, and the which is now boiling in Italy. The result is that the intelligent young extent to which this awakening has working men have been swept by thou- penetrated into the Roman Church itsands into the Socialist party. Every- self can scarcely be comprehended by body who works for human rights, Americans; and since this is a theme human freedom and opportunity in which no secular magazine or news- Italy is called a Socialist, and usually paper in the United States will touch, he is one. there can be no more fitting place for it than a church periodical. The unfortunate thing about this, from the churchman's standpoint, is Romolo Murri, previously referred that the Socialist party in Italy viru- to, is a case in point. He was a very lently assails all religion. It is not intelligent and consecrated young strange. It knows no religion but the priest. Perceiving the good accom- Roman Church, and it knows this as plished for the people by the Socialist consistently and permanently on the party, he yearned to take the Church side of the dasses against the masses into this great movement, instead of -the policeman who is to keep the leaving the latter to the forces of irmasses in order for the benefit of those religion. He began to organize Cathowho exploit them. 'Vhenever the peo- lic Socialist leagues in the Church. ple get this thoroughly into their heads Ordered to desist by the Vatican, he about any church, that church is in hesitated a little, then went on with his dang-er. The Italian Socialist organ is organization. Suspended from orders,

RELIGIOUS RENAISSANCE IN ITALY 60r

he founded a paper of his own, was and compare and exercise their private elected to Parliament, and took his judgment like the Protestant clergy. seat with the extreme radical wing, Suddenly Modernism swept upon them clad in his priestly vestments. like a flood. The men of the Left were carried away by it. They reject The exodus of priests from the Ro- all revealed religion and the historical man Church is now continuous, tho Christ. They believe in nothing. small. The priests who leave it have no trade, no profession. It commonly But these men are perfectly content causes a break between them and every to retain their places in the great friend they have in the world. Some scheme of Roman organization, to say of these priests are to-day chauffeurs, mass and endorse the adoration of waiters, cab-drivers. The former chap- relics of whose falsity they are conlain of the hospital of Santo Spirito, vinced. In the Left it is a renaissance in Rome,· is to-day a chauffeur in that of intellect, but not of conscience. city. Another is breaking stones in They scoff at dogma, but retain the the streets of Genoa. So strangely system. does that power work through the centuries which compels men to "come The Right is made up of those who out," to leave ease and dignity for hold to the old dogma, the old prachardship and contempt, when their tises in everything; who are content higher nature is no longer satisfied and zealous Romanists, and see no with the life they are leading. need for change.

One must know the revolutionary The Center is made up of devout state of affairs existing in the Roman and earnest Catholics, who desire wide Church to understand this "coming and sweeping reforms in the Roman out." Not long ago a petition signed Church. They perceive that the by 25,00 Italian priests was presented Church of the twentieth century can to the Vatican, asking that priests be not retain the theory and practise of permitted to marry. That such a peti- the twelfth. Bishops Buonomeli of tion could be even thought of shows Cremona, and Scalabrini of Piacenza, the turbulent condition in the Church were leaders in this movement among itself. The Roman Church is to-day the high clergy. They were ordered divided into three parties, which are by the Pope to recant, and did so from called by the time-honored European the pUlpits in which they had preached terms to designate three parties: The reform. Fogazzaro, author of "The Left for the radicals, the Right for the Saint," is a leader of the laity in this conservatives, the Center for the Mod- movement, and there is a group of erates. intellectual young men of the nobility. Count Scotti, Marquis Alfieri, Count The Left in the Roman Church in Ce!ezia, Marquis Saragna and others, I taly to-day is composed of men who who are very earnest in this matter. have gone the extreme length of the higher criticism of the most extreme Reform is a word heard so often in German school. The higher criticism America that it almost loses its sigcame upon the Roman clergy sudden- nificance. We apply it to everything, ly. They have accepted dogma un- from spelling to trust regulation. It questioningly, unaccustomed to weigh is difficult for us to understand the life-and-death importance which de-

vout and intelligent Romanists in Italy ums were published in all the papers, attach to reform in the Church which discussing the matter with a plainness they reverence as the great, historic of speech incredible to one not famil- Church of the world. Such men real- iar with the press of Latin countries.

ize that a church which still permits One can not know Italian and Italy its devotees to lick the floor in pay- without hearing these shocking things ment of vows; which gathers great continually.

crowds to see the blood of a dead saint In September, I908, Pius X, speak- boil in public; which permits the ado- ing to the Venetian pilgrims visiting ration of relics which any intelligent him, discouraged the reading of "even person must consider spurious, can not Roman Catholic books and news- long stand the white light of the papers." "The less you read the bet- twentieth century. The twentieth cen- ter it will be for you," said he. This tury is questioning everything-the in one sentence expresses the attitude Bible, the Church, the school, the gov- of the Vatican. The Vatican meets ernment, even the home. There is the inrushing tide of modern thought not an institution so ancient or so by instructions not to read. The Ro- sacred that it is not obliged to make man Church "stands pat." It stands good its claims to the respect of the pat for a twelfth-century Christianity twentieth century. I have heard a in the twentieth century. Every man Sicilian engineer, choking with laugh- who desires reform is denounced as a ter, tell how his captain prayed fer- modernist or atheist. Monks are de- vently to a wooden image in a storm graded from the higher offices and set at sea, and when the storm continued, to scrubbing the monastery floors; seized the image and flung it into the priests find every avenue of prefer- sea, with the remark, "Since you are ment closed to them. And because of so found of water, go there and get a- this attitude, because the movement plenty." When even the skilled work- for reform is just as ineffectual as it ing men are jeering at "religion," and was in the days of Savonarola or Vit- subscribing to L'A sino, devout Italian toria Colonna, this slender stream of Romanists realize that the Church is priests is silently dropping out of the in deadly peril. "Center" day by day, and betaking it- This from the intellectual side. On self to the seats of chauffeurs or cab- the moral, one incident will suffice. drivers, or even the stones of the In 1907, while the present writer was street.

living in Italy, accounts were pub- When they drop out, if they still lished in all the Italian dailies of a want a church, they turn to the Wal- convent school in Milan attended by densians. It is their natural refuge.

young girls ranging down to ten years The Protestants sects are as foreign . and younger. When these little girls to Italians as the Waldensian Church went home for the vacation the par- is to us. Moreover, to the Italian ents of some of them found that they mind, trained in the shadow of the were afflicted with a disease which oldest and hugest of all the churches, can not be named. Investigation historical Protestantism has no stand- showed that the only men who had ac- ing at all. It is a thing of yesterday.

cess to the place were priests. Col- TheWaldensian is recognized as one

OF THE PLAGUE IN

branch of the Apostolic Church-an tant Church of America. The WaIevangelical development of that densian Church is back of it. It sends Church, as Rome was the ritualistic us better materials for citizens in the development. It is as ancient as Rome first place. Finding no Waldensian itself, and it is Italian. As the princes church here, Waldensian immigrants of Savoy came down to rule over turn naturally to the Protestants. United Italy, so this ancient little Some regular system should be dechurch of Savoy has come down from vised by which every Waldensian emiits Alpine fastness to spread over the grant from Italy should be given letpeninsula. It seems as if it had been ters on his departure to some fixt preserved almost miraculously from representative of the Protestant apostolic times until the day when Church on this side, by him to be di- Italy was ready for a native evangeli- rected to a suitable church home. And cal church. letters to the Waldensian Church in Italy should be given to returning It is necessary to understand this Protestant immigrants. The threads situation to understand the strange of this web that the ocean shuttle is receptivity to evangelical teachings weaving should be gathered up and found among the Italian immigrants added to the fabric of an Italian Protin America. A rich field, ripe for the estant citizenship in both hemispheres. harvest, lies waiting for the Protes- RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. S. O'NEILL, M.A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA Late on a cold night last January, lation to non-Christians, and (3) nonin the office of the Plague Prevention Christians. Committee of Fakumen, while reports of deaths and hurried orders left little I-Chriatianl leisure for reflection, a voice was raised in prayer: "0 God, may the 1. From about December, 19IO, till people be led, as in the time of Jonah, April, 19II, mainly along the lines of to repent, that Thy chastening hand the railways and the roads leading to may be stayed, for hast Thou not sent the Great Wall, pneumonic plague carthis calamity because they would not ried off 46,000 Chinese of all ages and listen to the Gospel?" Such was the classes. An instance of its virulence, thought of the acting superintendent given Dr. Wu, the chairman of the International Plague Conference, * of plague work, Elder Shang. In shows the havoc wrought among a congregation of Christians. The what follows an attempt will be made French Catholic priest of Harbin, unto state some facts and to suggest a willing to allow any of his converts to few inferences regarding the recent be taken to the plague hospital, had visitation in Manchuria, as it affected them all removed to the mission com- (I) Christians, (2) Christians in re- pound. Daily services were held in the church. When the infection devel- * For the story of this Manchurian leader see oped, so rapid was the spread of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, January, 1907.

disease that in little over a month, out vaccine to Christians and their friends. of 300 converts 243 had succumbed, 3. Not only did the followers of the in addition to the priest himself and his assistants. In Hulan, near Har- Good Physician exhibit a spirit of bin, 32 Chinese Catholics died. On wisdom in the use of the blest means the other hand, very few Protestant of prevention, but still more did they Christians fell victims to the scourge. prove to be men and women of prayer. This result is, doubtless, in part due When in Fakumen it became neces- sary to hold the Sunday services in A DOCTOR, NURSE. AND ASSISTANTS IN A PLAGUE HOSPITAL to the fact that the instructions of the the open or elsewhere than in the mission doctors were adhered to, par- church, the members agreed to set ticularly in the suspension of large apart some time each day at noon in meetings at th e worst centers. their homes or shops for special prayer. This practise was also fol- 2. It is true that the senior Chinese lowed in other places. Several cures Protestant pastor denounced inocula- of minor ailments were reported as tion and other preventive measures as the result of supplication. a want of faith. This, however, is an almost solitary exception to the praise- In fine, our Christians once more worthy conduct of our Christians in stood a severe test of their intelligence general. Everywhere they showed and their faith. They have emerged their enlightenment by setting an ex- victorious. ample of obedience to the strict sanitary and isolation rules. Where vac- II-Christians in Relation to Noncine was available, they were readier Chriatians than others to apply for inoculation. Even after the outbreak had passed, 1. The missionaries remained at an enthusiastic missionary succeeded their posts and were among the first in administering 600 doses of plague to see the danger and to urge on the authorities the adoption of plans of prevention. In tbis way the handl1 of

OF THE PLAGUE IN MANCHURIA

the magistrates were strengthened in churia, it is probable that the plague their efforts to overcome the igno- would have got beyond control altorance and callousness of the "black~ gether." haired people." Naturally, the missionary doctors came to the front. By 2. Probably the deepest impression the side of the heathen official stood on heathen China was made, not by the expert Christian physician, whose the skill and efficiency of the Chrisweighty words, however, sometimes tion doctors, but by their voluntary fell on deaf ears. Dr. Gordon's knowl- braving of danger, even to the sacri- fice of life itself. Such devotion was Df,'. ASPLAND EXAMTNING A BATCH OF "CONTACTS" AT QUARANTINE edge of bacteriology and twenty years' not, indeed, confined to one nation or experience were unheeded by the ob- one creed. In the performance of structive Taoati of Changchun. In con- their duties three French priests laid sequence, the disease took a terrible down their lives. Civil doctors, Japahold of the city, and the Taoati was nese, Russian and French, perished at dismist. Dr. McKillop Young, of Hu- their posts. And yet it was the passlan, was sent for by the Prefect, who ing away on January 25th at Mukden, "showed the utmost eagerness to get after only two months' residence in measures started." Not to multiply the country, of the distinguished young instances, the following testimony may Doctor Jackson, of the Scottish Misbe quoted from the Peking and Tient- sion, that struck home to the hearts sin Times.. "The presence of Dr. of the people as nothing else did. In- Christie at Mukden at such a moment vited to take charge of the inspection of crisis has been of inestimable value and segregation of several hundreds to the Chinese Government, for with- of passengers at the railway station, out his organizing powers, his medical among whom plague had broken out, skill and his prestige throughout Man- he worked heroically for ten days,

when the temperature was so low that So again, in less remarkable ways, his hands were frost-bitten. On hear- the Christians rendered excellent serving the news of the doctor's death, the ice. The pastor of Chinchiatun evolved Viceroy of Manchuria, a strong-mind- a prescription of quinine and maged Confucianist, wept with loud cries. nesium sulfate. By the liberality of the members a large stock of this curi- ous remedy was provided and distrib- uted gratis to a crowd of applicants, effecting many notable cures.

As for particular endeavors to use the occasion for the propagation of the Truth, the premier congregation of Manchuria in East Mukden issued and scattered broadcast a very point- ed sheet tract, entitled "The Day of Repentance." But in the main, the circulation of literature was confined to plague-prevention rules, produced by various mission hospitals and presses, including, for example, 3,000 copies printed by the Weihsien Mis- sion Press in Shantung..

DR. STENH OUSE EXAMINING A SUSPECT JII-Non-Cbriatiana Immediately he sent a gift of $2,000 I. Turning to consider the intellect- (Mexican) to the Mission Hospital ual and moral effects of the late visitaand $10,000 (Mexican) to Dr. Jack- tion of Providence on the people as a son's widowed mother (who returned whole, one is first compelled to notice it to Mukden for the new Medical certain elements of evil. With the in- Mission College, of which her son was veterate suspicion of the ignorant Chito have been a teacher). Everything nese, the scourge was attributed to that the Viceroy could do to show his the machination of the diabolical forrespect and his sorrow was done. A eigners. In most cases the blame was profound impression was created on laid at the door of the Japanese, who the minds of all. were said to have hired Koreans to poison the wells. Toward the end of 3. Nor were the Christian Chinese the outbreak, when Doctor Gordon, of behindhand in self-sacrificing labor for the Irish Mission, was summoned their fellow men where opportunity home on account of the serious illness occurred. When it was difficult to of his son, the popular version of his obtain anyone to take charge of sudden disappearance was, that havthe Fakumen Plague Hospital, Elder ing discovered a sure remedy for the Shang volunteered to go himself. And plague, he became obnoxious to the there he lived throughout the epidemic, wicked Japanese, who succeeded in ready, if the call came, to give up his doing away with the good English life. doctor.

I I 1 RESULTS OF THE PLAGUE IN

Of a more serious nature was the and the hero of the International Conobstruction offered by the merchant ference, twenty-five plague corpses, class in some of the principal cities to which he dissected at the peril of his the rigorous isolation measures. The life. Doubtless one of the first results Viceroy was unable to prevent the of such a shattering of ancient preju- Mukden Chamber of Commerce from dice will be the spread of scientific setting up an amateur plague hospital truth in regard to the human body. for members of their own class, until The Medical Mission College, which their criminal folly had sent the daily is to be opened this year in Mukden, death-rate up from 30 to 60. is likely to receive enthusiastic support from high and low. 2. It is pleasanter to chronicle some A PILE OF PLAGUE VICTlMS IN COFFINS.. READY FOR BURNING indications of resulting good. Perhaps It was the humiliation of China's the chief lesson that China has been defeat by Japan in the war of 1894-95 taught is-humiliation. The ineffi- that first startled the multitude out of ciency of their primeval methods of their apathy and prepared the way for dealing with disease, the want of the great influx of the four following cleanliness and sanitation, their utter years into the Manchurian Church. inability to cope with the vast and Who shall say what will follow this sudden terror, compelled the Chinese last severe shock to the security of the to look abroad for help. Superstition nation's ignorance and pride? has received a deadly blow, in witness whereof may be mentioned the strik- 3. Of still weightier import, if also ing facts, (a) that cremation "was ac- less certainly permanent, is the imcepted by the people without com- provement in the relations between plaint or hindrance," and (b) that the Chinese and foreigners, united in face Government had the courage to grant of a common foe. The civilized world to Dr. Strong, the American delegate came forward, in sympathy at least, to share the terrible burden. Foremost

of all were the Japanese, the most sus- thanksgiving service was held in Fakupected and the most disliked. Let a men church. It was attended by the single illustration suffice. When plague officials, gentry and merchants of the appeared in Fakumen, the only avail- town, and was presided over by the able qualified physician, Dr. Morita, prefect. While from the pulpit the of the Public Hospital, was on leave chairman was exhorting the large aubeside his dying father's bedside in dience to expel the infection of evil Japan. The condition of things in the from their hearts, in a distant part of town was going from bad to worse. the town there was taking place the An urgent telegram brought the doc- theatrical performance, organized by tor back. Everything depended on the the Merchants' Gild, to render thanks action of this one man. By his cour- to the gods for the remission of the age and devotion he stamped out the plague. And yet, during the previous scourge and saved the town. week, the gods themselves had been removed from one of the principal lo- The International Plague Confer- cal temples and buried in a pit, in order ence, summoned by the Chinese Gov- to make way for required hospital acernment, with experts from eleven commodation. countries (of whom two were missionary doctors), was a conspicuous suc- After Doctor Jackson's death, at a cess, not solely along the line of scien- memorial service in the British Contific investigation, but also in the mat- sulate in Mukden, the Viceroy of Manter of mutual good-will. The more churia used in his speech these touchclearly China is permitted to take her ing words: "Doctor Jackson . . . place in the family of nations the with the heart of the Savior, who gave more surely will Christianity receive His life to deliver the world, respondfair play, neither hindered by the op- ed nobly when we asked him to help position of those in authority nor fa- our country in its need…. Noble vored by the miscreants who wish Spirit, who sacrificed your life for us, to employ against that authority the help us still and look down in kindness power of an alien church. upon us all." Can such a wistful prayer, joined with the urgent en- 4. Regarding distinct signs of other treaties of God's children on behalf of than merely intellectual repentance, it Manchuria, be offered up in vain? is obviously premature to speak. A OUR BROTHER MAN 0, brother man, fold to thy heart thy brother. Where pity dwells, the peace of God is there.

To worship rightly is to love each other; Each smile a hymn, each kindly deed a prayer.

Follow with reverent steps the great example Of Him whose whole work was doing good.

So shall the wide earth seem our Father's temple; Each loving life a psalm of gratitude. -Whittier.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

SPRINGS, NEW YORK, 1911 REPORTED BY REV. W. H. BATSTON1, M.D., BELLEVILLE, CANADA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, India The International Missionary Union, . . The cause of foreign missions is not, which now numbers nearly I,400 members, representing most of the and can not, be a lost cause. missionary societies of the United States and Canada, met at Clifton … Springs, N. Y., May 3I to June 6, Not only America for the world's sake, with 105 members present. but the world for America's sake.

The general topic for consideration '" '" * at this conference was "The Decisive Hour of Christian Missions," and the Every age has its focal thought. The present critical conditions of the prin- focal thought of the middle ages was seen cipal mission fields of the world were in the Crusades; that of the seventeenth discust by missionaries and missionary century was Reformation; of the eightofficers. eenth century, revival; and of this cell- tury it is missions. In the memorial service the names of eighteen missionaries were record- '" • * ed as having died during the year, among them the Rev. John H. De Nothing has served to stem the flood Forest, of Japan; Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical missionary to . of worldliness at home so much as the the Orient; and Dr. Humphrey, of India. Twenty-eight of the mission·· cause of foreign missions. aries present are to return to the mission field within a few months, and the … … farewell meeting to these was of a most thrilling character. This "camp- Let one fail in trying to do something fire council of the world" was the rather than fail by sitting still and doing "high-tide" conference of recent years. nothing. Nuggets from Conference Addressea >I< >I< >I< Can ye not discern the signs of the times? This is the decisive hour of The church needs a vision of the world Christian missions. and of Christ. ••• >I< >I< • There are four threads in the loom of God: The doors of the world are open at 1. The discovery of the whole world. the costs of great sacrifices, of prayers, 2. The recovery of the whole Gospel. 3. The uncovering of the secrets of na- tears, labors, and gifts. Let us enter ture. 4. The enlistment of the whole church. them! * • >I< ••• . . Ve have magI'ificent armories, and Sometimes the problems of the world weapons, but often lack the war spirit. make us forget that God is omnipotent. … ••• The price of shining is burning. The great missionary movement is God's, and we are only part of it. >I< >I< * Thank God, men are beginning to think in the terms of Jesus Christ-in terms of the world.

>I< • • The joy and privilege of being lights in heathen darkness outweighs the incon- veniences, persecutions, and deadweights of heathenism.

>I< • • The English language and literature are great factors in the evangelization of the non-Christian world.

••* There may be a yellow peril if China and Japan are not Christianized-what they need most is the spirit and heart of Christianity.

India is the hardest miSSIOn field, and Korea Africa is the most unhealthy. Of the 11,000,000 Koreans, 300,000 are already Christians. Thirty thousa*nd *und*ergraduates and *** 200,000 other young people in the United The Korean Christians are distin- States and Canada last year systematic- guished for their ally studied books on foreign missions. 1. Love of the Bible. *** 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Students in 800 higher institutions of 4. Remarkable generosity. learning in the United States and Canada gave $100,000 for foreign missions. •** Some so-called* Ch*ristia*n giving is often Many Koreans went without one meal a day to send famine relief to India and of the nature of a gratuity-a tip-to China.

God. ••• *** If any man will follow me, let him deny Koreans having lost their earthly coun- try, are now seeking the heavenly. himself. There's not one law for the *** poor and another for the rich. Every Korean convert must bring an- •*• other before he is received into full mem- bership. Are we never to do anything for Jesus * * * There has been an average of one conbut the things that we enjoy doing. version every hour, since the first mis- **• sionary went to Korea.

The problem of missions is not on the Twenty-two t*hous*and*Koreans joined mission field, but in the church at home. the Pocket New Testament League last year. *•• *** Missionary work means conquest, sac- The Bible in Korea is a living book. rifice, suffering and victory. People have traveled 100 miles on foot in order to study its truths. *•• For every d*ay *sinc*e a missionary Often converts are called upon to endure greater sacrifices than the mission- landed in Korea, 26 years ago, a Chris- tian church has been organized. ary. *** *•* Last year 24,724 Korean Methodists Fellowship with Christ thrusts us forth gave over $37,000. to service. * Some Christian Ko*rea*ns not only tithe ••* their money, but also their time. The lonelier you are in Christian work, •*• the nearer you are to Christ, who trod In one Bible class of twelve women this world alone. they gave 170 months of their time in Christian service in one year. In Wang- ••• hai (Yellow Sea) Province, 160 men and women gave sixteen years. There's not a missionary who doesn't One church of 300 people gave 4,000 crave the prayers of God's people. days. The total contribution of time in one season equaled the preaching of Multiplicity o•f o*rgan*ization can not one man for 300 years.

take the place of the vital touch with * * * A missionary said, "1 had to go to Jesus Christ. Korea to learn how to pray." *** The missionaries present at the 1. M. U. Convention at Clifton Springs, June, 1911, represented 3,200 years of missionary service. Six ladies present gave 202 years of service.

There are 700•,000*squ•are miles of un- discovered territory in Arabia.

Often Korean workers, when hurriedly Of the 65,000 Christians in Burma only passing through a village with no time 4,000 are Burmese proper. to preach, will step into the church and pray. A Burman w•ants* his* head converted China before his heart. In 1877 an edict was published absolutely prohibiting woman's work in in- *•* land China; now the whole country is open. A missionary recently had to explain to a lady that Burma and Bermuda were * The ice and* snow *of superstition, not the same.

bigotry, and pride of thirty centuries in Japan China is fast passing away, and to-day The Japanese are wonderfully loyal to is the decisive hour. their emperor and country, and, as Chris- tians, are loyal to Christ. China has new* ed*ucati*onal, postal, and *•• currency systems, and is about to establish national and provincial assemblies. Formerly the merchant class in Japan was looked down upon. Now commer- * * * In Hunan province, women as well as cialism reigns supreme .

men know how to read and write. Leaders of th•oug*ht i*n Japan are in- In many part*s of* Ch*ina converts are clined to regard Christianity as the re- ligion that best meets their need. required to read and write before they are baptized. The Japanese *educ*atio*nal system tends * * When Gofort*h and his commpanions to cramming, is secularizing, and teaches cold morality. were trying to enter Hunan province, Hudson Taylor said, "If they ever do it, Tokyo is the *grea*test *educational cenit must be on their knees." They did it. ',er in the world. * * * As a result of an operation on a boy Female educa*ticn*in *Japan is wholly patient in one of the Chinese mission hospitals, ninety people of his village be- the result of Christianity. came inquirers. *•* The cigaret ha*s fo*und*its way all over Christianity has set up in Japan a new China. Shall we be behind with the Gos- ideal of character, and its influence is pel? permeating all government institutions of learning. India and Burma One of the encouraging signs in India **• is the formation of national missionary societies. Large numbers of Christians in Japan have positions of trust in business, banks, * * * For centuries thousands of little Hindu and the Government.

girls have been married to the gods, thus The Christian Church in Japan is combecoming temple girls, which meant a ing to the front, and the preacher who life of shame. can testify that Christ has changed char- acter gets the largest audiences. Within the last few years the Government of Bombay and the Maharaja of Turkey Mysore have forbidden the dedication of The Committee of Union and Progress minors to this service. of the Young Turk party (so called) is made up of educated Turks, Albanians, * India has been*called t*he burning heart Armenians, Bulgarians, Servians, Greeks of Asia. and others. * • • * * * Four-fifths of the population of Burma Before the Revolution of 1908 there was no freedom of speech, of the press, is Burmese, and the remainder are of assembly, or travel. Karens and other tribes. The Mohamm•edan• co*nception of God lacks the love side.

Turkish women allowed themselves to baking-powder tins, and these they use be sold from harem to harem in order as pockets. The natives' garb provide no to spread the cause of freedom. pockets.

>I< ,.. ,.. Latin Countries Last May, Christian Sunday-school In Porto Rico the decisive hour of children marched through the streets of missions is seen in the tendency of the Constantinople singing, "Onward Chris- upper classes toward evangelical Christian Soldiers." tianity.

* * * Freedom of conscience is not fully at- *** tained in Turkey, in consideration of the Mexico needs our prayers; drunkenolder school of Mohammedans. ness and vice is appalling.

,.. * ,.. * * ..

In Mohammedan lands the death pen- The doors in South America are open, alty can be lega1Jy pronounced on all but not off their hinges. Mohammedans becoming Christian, altho it is not always carried out. *** * * One of the res*ults of Christian missions In Venezuela there is a law against the increase of the number of clergymen. in Mohammedan lands is that, consciously or unconsciously, the students in our *** schools are beginning to view life from the angle of Christ. In Ecuador and Bolivia, prejudice must be overcome by schools and colleges. Bulgaria There are 1,500,000 Bulgarians in *** Macedonia. Bulgaria was 500 years under Turkish In Peru, al1 persons entering Protesrule. tant meeting places-even bishops-must For the last thousand years the Greek possess tickets of admission. Church remained practically unchanged. Recently the Greek Church and the *** Government in Bulgaria undertook to give the Bible to the people, and the The population of South America is first edition of 50,000 were rapidly sold. 40,000,000.

Africa *** The people of Africa are not a1l ne- Dr. Robert Speer is reported as saying groes; there are millions of Arabs, Copts, that after six months in South America, Berbers and Moors. he never saw greater darkness excepting in Central Africa, and that he went into ,.. * * seventy of the largest cathedrals in South America, and after diligent inquiry found There are 3,000 British settlers in only one Bible, and that a Protestant British East Africa. Bible about to be burned. If the Bible is not in their chUl;-ches, how much less *** in their homes?

Hyenas are the walking graveyards of *** Africa. When a man dies, his body is Henry Martyn, when in South America, prayed, "0, God! when wilt thou bring taken back into the bush and left there. the true cross to this land in the place of the crucifix?" ,. * * *** When eleven men, women, and chil- There is a world-wide protest against dren, and seventeen goats live together the Roman Catholic Church in France, Italy, Portugal and Spain; while in every in a hut fifteen feet square, it is difficult South American country they say Ro- manism is not to be the state religion. for the flowers of love and tenderness *** to flourish. * ,. * In recent years, 1,364 priests have left Sometimes the native women in Africa the Church of Rome in France.

pierce their ears and enlarge the hole until they can insert empty one-pound

FROM GERMAN

BY LOUIS MEYER The German East Africa Mission- two Mohammedans also have asked ary Society celebrated its twenty-fifth for Christian instruction and baptism. anniversary in the spring of this year. Thus the Lord sends special encour- Founded at a time when Germany had agement to the German East Africa acquired its first colonies, and when Society at the close of the first quarter public opinion was very much divided of a century of faithful work in dark concerning the wisdom and advantage Africa. of the acquisition, its first years were The Leipsic Missionary Society will filled with great difficulties, and much be able to look back upon 75 years of faith was required of those in charge blest work for the Master on August of the work. Its first work was at 17, 191I. Its chief field of labor is in Dar-es-Salaam, the most important southern India, which is considered a city of German East Africa, but most difficult field, tho entered al- Usambara was entered in 1891, and ready more than two hundred years a blest work among the heathen ago by the missionaries of the Halle- Shambalas was commenced. Many of Danish Society: When this work was these heathen have been converted and taken over by the Leipsic Society in baptized, and throughout the country 1837, there were but 1,400 native a weakening and breaking up of hea- Christians in the two stations, Tranke- then superstition is apparent, tho the bar and Porciar, and only 300 scholars majority of the people still remains in the missionary schools. In 1861 heathen. Lately, alas, Mohammedan- there were nine stations, 4,800 Chris- ism has entered the country, and it has tians, 1,000 pupils, and nine European quickly become powerful and threaten- missionaries, and two native evangel- ing. It is true that the great mass of ists; in 1886 there were 21 stations, the Shambalas still decline to accept 13,700 Christians, 3,300 pupils, and 25 the tenets of Islam, chiefly perhaps be- European missionaries, and 4 native cause they forbid the eating of the evangelists; in 191 I there are 40 staflesh of fallen animals, but the chiefs tions, 21,900 Christians, 11,700 pupils, and the traders are in favor of Islam. and 54 European missionaries, and 28 The missionaries in general declare native evangelists. Truly, a wonderthat Mohammedanism is a more ful growth. dangerous enemy than heathenism. The Rhenish Missionary SocieWre'-" Among the adherents of the latter only ports that the total number of native the medicine men, or waganga, are Christians in its extensive spheres of open enemies of Christianity, which activity was 158,621 on January I, threatens their profitable business, but 19II, so that the year 1910 brought every true Mohammedan holds every a net increase of 13,6g2. The work in Christian in contempt, and contempt Sumatra brought richest fruit, viz., is a dangerous weapon among these 7,421 baptisms of heathen (3,600 in people. Many a man among the 1909), so that the Christians there Shambalas joins the forces of Moham- number I03,528 now. The missionmedanism rather than be considered aries among the Hereros were enabled with contempt, and thus Islam spreads to baptize 1,610 heathen (736 in 1909), rapidly. The German East Africa and thus the number of native Chris- Society has at present seven stations tians were increased to 12,666. Since in Usambara, and five stations in Ru- the number of inquirers under Chrisanda, which is located west from Lake tian instruction, preparatory to bap- Victoria Nyassa and was entered only tism, was 19,642, (13,199 at the close a few years ago. In Ruanda, often of 1909), it is quite certain that the called the country of the giants and number of native Christians will conthe dwarfs, the first heathen have tinue to increase. The inquirers numapplied for baptism, 12 in Kirinda, bered I1,240 in Sumatra, and 3,~Jn and 'I in Dliinga. In the latter station Hereroland at the close of 1910, while

Nias, where the harvest of souls is so that the number of baptized native~ just commencing, reported 3,756 ear- increased to 62,972, of whom 33,683 nest inquirers at the close of 1910. were communicants. In 424 schools of The missionary force of the Rhenish all descriptions, 15,925 boys and girls Society consisted of 203 European received Christian instruction during workers, of 1,010 paid native helpers, 1910. The income of the society was and of 1,927 voluntary helpers (with- about $315,000, from all sources in out pay). 1910.

The Berlin Missionary Society held The Gossner Missionary Society, its annual meeting on June 14. Its which is 75 years old now, held its seventy-eighth annual report tells a annual meeting on June I I. It was story of great blessings and of con- able to close 1910 without a new detinued progress. In German East Af- ficit, its total income being almost rica the number of baptized heathen is $120,000, but the old deficit of more ten times larger to-day than ten years than $30,000 is rather burdensome. Its ago (1901, 328; 19If, 3808), while chief work is among the heathen Kols, the number of native Christians in all whose land the first Gossner missionits fields has increased to 62,972 at aries entered in 1845. Through the the close of 1910 (36,690 in 1898). blessing of God about 71,000 Kols The deficit with which the year closed have already become Christians, while was very small, tho there had been the missionaries have great difficulties great fear of a large one. In South to prepare the enquirers, who number Africa Ethiopism is growing less about 18,000 at present. Upon its strong, and the work of preparation other field in India, along the Ganges, for a native church is progressing. In the missionaries are also beginning to German East Africa the cause of reap the harvest after years of dis- Christ is advancing under the faithful couraging and seemingly vain labor. work of the Berlin missionaries, but the battIe with Islam is growing The Breklum Missionary Society, stronger, as in the sphere of activity which has most successful work in of the East Africa Society. The dan- India, has decided to extend its activger threatening from Islam has caused ity and enter upon the preaching of the planning of a conference of all the Gospel in some needy part of Dark- .~mlln and English missionary so- est Africa, probably East Africa. cieties working- in German East Africa. It will be held in the fall un- The North German Missionary Soder the leadership of Superintendent ciety, in Bremen, celebrated its seven- Klamroth of the Berlin Society. The friends and supporters of the society ty-fifth anniversary on Jnne II and 12. also have recognized the seriousness of the progress of Islam in German Among the guests were representa- East Africa, and have already fur- tives of the German Colonial Office nished the necessary means for the and of the Governments of the Ransa opening (or, perhaps better, reopen- Cities (Bremen, Hamburg, and Liiing), of the Station Pommern in the beck), which fact proved that official Muhanga country, while means are Germany is rapidly awakening to the promised for another station, Schlesi- importance of missionary effort in its en. in the threatened district. colonies, for the chief work of the North German Society is within Ger- The Berlin Missionary Society had, man West Africa. Of its 8 stations, on January I, 1911, 86 stations, 463 6 are in Togoland and two in the out-stations, 70~ preaching places, Il7 British Gold Coast Colony, while of ordained and 1.1 lay European mission- the 153 outstations, 134 are in the aries, 180 other European laborers German colony. The number of bap- (teachers, deaconesses, etc.), 1,138 na- tisms was 1,244 in 1910, so that a tive helpers (25 ordained). The num- higher number of natives was added to the church than in any previous ber of baptisms of adults was 1,825, year. In speaking of these baptisms, 1 it IS well to remember that the total number of natives baptized during the

DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE 61

first fifty-five years of missionary ac- wiped out the old large deficit, so that it entered the last quarter of its first tivity was only one thousand. The century entirely free of debt. Another number of native Christians in Togo- jubilee gift is the revision of the whole land has increased to 5,652, in the Gold Bible in the Ehve language, just com- Coast Colony to 2,622. In the 164 mis- pleted and immediately to be printed. sionary schools, 5,895 pupils were under Christian instruction during the The work of German Missionary Societies is in a most prosperous conpast year (5,639 in 1909). The so- dition, and the interest of German ciety closed the current year without Christians in the evangelization of the a new deficit, and was able to report world is steadily increasing. that its friends and supporters had DOUBT AND RELIGION IN FRANCE* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ The stern fact is that the French evolution. The editor of that interest- ing symposium wisely says it is undenation is moving away from its re- niable that religious studies have taken of late years an extraordinary developligious moorings. The priest has been ment; never, perhaps, since the Refor- mation has there been such a display deprived of his former non-religious of curiosity for all that concerns re- ligion, such labors of erudition, of powers. . . . No more can he criticism, and of propaganda. . . .

molest the non-Catholic pupil or terro- The College de France has had for many years an admirable course of rize the lukewarm Catholic professor, highly important scientific studies on even the doubting one, by the pros- religions. Professor Reville, long the incumbent of this chair, was a radical pect of dismissal. . The recent unitarian, but a most candid and able scholar, ever insisting upon the tranpolitical defeats of clerical candidates scendent importance of religion. Pro- fessor Loisy, recently elected to the show that the clergy have lost their same chair, is animated with a kin- dred spirit. The Practical School of former hold, and that the causes which High Studies, in the Sorbonne, has a score of courses by specialists devoted they endorse are decidedly unpopular. to the religions of the great people of the world, while the Sorbonne itself As Comte G. d'Avenel, a distinguished has now three chairs studying differ- eut periods in the history of Christian- French Catholic, puts its: Catholicism ity.

"has lost its material domination, the secular arm. It no longer leads the State, and has no longer any place· in the State. It has lost the masses. Its temples in a thousand places are de- serted." . . . Anti-clericalism is often synonymous with anti-religion.

Socialism, long and bitterly antago- nized by the priests, has become a unit against them. . . .

The churchless are, however, far from indifferent to religious problems, and any able religious speaker will find 1 he feeling grows that religion has hearers outside of the church more been one of the most fundamental deeasily than in America. In the early terminants of the character of various part of 1907 the Mercure de France civilizations. . . . There was never, organized an extensive inquiry, ask- during the preceding regime, such an ing eminent men "whether we are wit- intellectual zest for the problems of renessing a dissolution or an evolution of ligion. The philosophers have given -and are still giving-a large place religious thought?" The overwhelm- to this subject. They admit more and ing majority of French contributors more the importance of religious· feel- ings in the evolution of society and in decided for the second alternative, that we are in the presence of a religious • ExtracIS frolll Chapter JX of Professor Bracq's "France Under the RepubliCo"

comparative psychology, as well as the introducing into their work modern bearing of those feelings upon the va- critical and scientific methods, but with rious aspects of metaphysics. The ma- only a very moderate success. . • .

jority of them are ready to concede the But whatever be the system of train- practical value of the idea of God in ing, Catholic clergymen show a great- ethics as well as the great action of er readiness to break away from the religious forces upon sociological phe- Church, and several hundred priests nomena. In the philosophical teach- have left it during the last third of a ings of the secondary schools there is century. Through the increase of in- a general insistence upon the existence tellectual honesty, the influence of of God and the immortality of the military service and the loss of political soul. "Atheism," says M. power by the clergy, there has been a Georges Lyon, "is exceptional in the wholesome elimination of the former French philosophical world." This doubtful and mercenary elements of opinion of the distinguished rector of the priesthood. Never was there a the Academy of Lille has been again more active and aggressive spirit and again endorsed before the writer among young priests, and never have by other prominent speCUlative think- the French clergy allied to a greater ers. degree culture with devotion and life The introduction of philosophy into with doctrine.

the domain of religion upon a new One may say of the clergy, both scale is visible in the works of the secular and regular, that they have best Catholic and Protestant writers, grown in intensity and earnestness in the theses of Protestant students where they are dominant, in intelli- and in the better class of sermons. gence and moral power where they While the cleavage which has taken have been in touch with the philo- place in the world of beliefs has ar- sophical and scientific life. Politically rayed on the one side many who have and socially they move in a narrower become unreligious and atheistic, a range, but their real lasting spiritual corresponding movement has taken infhlence is greater.

place on the other toward a most Huguenot history renders to the positive faith. Atheists have become Christian Church and to historical deists, deists have accepted a broad science a great service in being a com- theism, and the philosophical theists f.·lete refutatlOn of the historic theory became for a time nea-Christians, the of races as the ultimate determinants neo-Christians liberal Catholics, and of religion. The study of the rise and some liberal Catholics have become ul- development of French Protestantism tramontane. Among those who have shows us how untenable is the asser- gravitated. toward belief there has tion that Germanic nations are Prot- been a tendency to give, at every angle estant and that the Celtic are Catho- of the religious prism, a larger place lic. . . .

to the mystical spirit without surren- The formula which represents the dering their philosophical ideals. . . . history of French Protestants during At the same time the spiritual auto- the last hundred years is the expansion cracy of the Vatican is as absolute as of life. This expansion has been mani- ever. The Gallican liberties, episcopal fested in the making of a new Protes- diglllty, and the independence of theo- tant ministry, in the development of a logical research are things of the past. Protestant literature, in their large and Some bishops-not those appointed varied philanthropies, in their mis- since the Separation-have endeav- sions, home as well as foreign, in "the ored to modernize the education of men whom Protestantism has jJro- their clergy, and have advocated the d,uced"-a truly remarkable list..:-in study of science as a help to faith. In "the high place in the world of some ways the Catholic universities of thought" caken by their ablest men, in Paris and Lille have done nobly in their self-organizing power.

EDITORIALS

OUR MEMORIAL NUMBER fund to found a lectureship or some "God buries His workmen, but carries on other fitting memorial to recognize His work." Doctor Pierson's life service. It was, This number of THE MISSIONARY however, very much against his wish REVIEW is largely devoted to a review and the wish of his family that any of the life and work of the late Editor- personal appeals should be made, so in-Chief. The purpose is not to glori- that the plan was not pushed to a suc- fy the man, no matter how praise- cessful conclusion. Some money was worthy may have been his character generously contributed, and was and his work; the motive in the prep- placed by the donors at Doctor Pier- aration of these brief tributes has been son's disposal, to use in any way he to glorify the Master as the One who saw fit. As he was about to start on called. his world missionary tour it seemed In the service held at Northfield, best to devote this money to mission- Mass., on August 6th, 19IO, in recog- ary work in the fields visited, and nition of Doctor Pierson's fifty years many worthy and needy causes were of service in the Gospel ministry, he substantially helped. Some friends would permit no eulogy of himself, have now suggested that a more per- asking only to be allowed to give his manent memorial might be established testimony to the faithfulness of God in Korea, the last mission field visited and the blessing that had come from by Doctor Pierson, the land where his trusting in His promises. The testi- daughter, Mrs. Curtis, is working, and mony was based on four passages of the land that so profoundly imprest Scripture: Psalm I: I and 2; Prov- him for the deep spirituality of the erbs 3: 6; Matthew 6: 33; and John missionaries and the Christlike char- 7: I7· Doctor Pierson recorded his acter of the work. It was the earnest conviction as to the importance of the hope of Dr. Pierson that he might be study of God's word, the open ac- spared to help build up this needed knowledgment of Him as Guide and work, and we know of nothing that King, the faithfulness of God's pro- would more fully meet his wishes or vision for every need, and the readi- more fittingly continue the work so ness of God to lead into the light dear to his heart than a Bible training those who are ready to follow it. school in Korea. It would best be con- Preparations are being made to ducted under the auspices of one of the publish a biography of Doctor Pierson missionary boards. It may be that some at an early date. His life was remark- who have been helped by Doctor Pier- ably rich in variety and incident; he son's teachings, and who would count was in close fellowship with some of it a privilege to help establish a fitting the widely known leaders of his day, memorial, would contribute a fund to and his character, his work and his establish and endow a Bible school for writings furnish a rich store from training Christian workers in Korea.

which to draw instruction and inspira- The abiding and growing influence of tion for all days to come. Friends such an institution could not be e&ti- who have any biographical material of mated. It is not in useless monuments general interest are asked to forward of stone that we would perpetuate the it as promptly as possible to the office name and influence of this great advo- of THE REVIEW. Reminiscences, cate of missions, but in some useful in- poems, newspaper clippings, incidents stitutions in which the spirit of Christ or letters will be especially valued and may be manifested and through which the originals will be returned if de- His kingdom may be promoted.

sired. DR. PIERSON'S FAREWELL MIS. SIONARY MESSAGE A Permanent Memorial At the time of Doctor Pierson's Golden Jubilee celebration last year Just before the late Editor-in-Chiefs some friends in America and in Eng- departure from Korea, where he spent land suggested the raising of a jubilee two months, he wrote, on January 8th,

a message to the missionaries whom caned for an inward transformation he had expected to meet in person, but was prevented by the condition of his at Peniel. ' health. As his last message to those who with him have held dear the faith "3rd. To Joseph-when the voice in Christ Jesus our Lord, and who with him have devoted themselves to called for administration of a regal rethe extension of the kingdom of God, this letter is of peculiar interest and sponsibility in a crisis of national peril. importance. Doctor Pierson wrote: "4th. To Moses-with a call to ab- "SEOUL, January 8, 1910. solute self-renunciation. "DEAR BRETHREN: "5th. Then to Joshua-when the "I had hoped that I might have had more personal contact with the be- call came to complete self-surrender loved missionaries here, but it has been simply impracticable. My health of his generalship and plans of warhas not allowed even private interviews to any considerable extent. fare into the hands of the invincible Early this week I am constrained to start on my way homeward, leaving Captain of the Lord's Host. only a general word of farewell and blessing. "6th. To David-a call to abandon "I wish to assure you that I have his own cherished plan for building a been here long enough to become intensely interested in the missionary house for God, even after it had been activity here, and it will have a permanent place in my daily prayers. formally approved by the prophet Na- "If I had been privileged to speak than, and to leave it to another to carry to you to-day it would have been from. Acts 26: 19: 'Vhereupon I was not out even after most extensive preparadisobedient unto the heavenly vision.' tions had been made, and vast sums of "The force of the word 'whereupon' is 'immediately,' there is therefore a money had been accumulated by himthree-fold lesson. self; which, if the numerical state- !'I. To every man there comes at some time a heavenly vision. ments in 1 Chron., Chapters 22 and 29, "2. The one duty is obedience. are to be depended upon, must have "3. And everything may depend upon the promptness of that obedi- amounted to about on,e hundred milence. "I had intended to use as an illus- lions of dollars-and this of his own tration of these truths, Acts 7, the keynote of which is the following words: private property in addition to still 'The God of glory appeared and said': that is to say, it was a vision accom- more vast preparations. panied by a voice, as all great visions are. "7th. To Solomon-it was a call to "There is a revelation of the will of God and a personal call. Then follow dependence upon a higher wisdom, eight instances of what may be called a 'vocal vision,' or a viliion accompan- notwithstanding his own brilliant enied by a voice. "1st. To Abraham-when the voice dowments. called for separation. ";md. To Jacob – when the voice "It will be seen that everyone of these was a call to some form of self- renunciation. Abram was called to renounce country and kindred. Jacob got no victory till he ceased from self- effort, and consented to be a cripple.

Joseph was called to renounce all human insight and foresight, in order to meet a great national crisis. Moses was called to renounce the riches of Egypt, a royal position and the throne of the world. Joshua was called to renounce all pride in his generalship, and follow measures only calculated to promote ridicule. David was called to renounce the chosen purpose of a life- time. And Solomon to renounce an wisdom of his own and all dependence upon everything but God.

"To all of these must be added the illustration furnished by Stephen him- self, who was called to make the great- est sacrifice that any man can make- to give up life itself, and exchange the blest activity of service for the but they were unable to agree as to pains and apparent disasters of martyrdom at the beginning of his career. which was the one.

"This is what I desire to leave as The first aim as Christians should my last message, and entrust in the n~me of the Lord to another's lips, be t,he mani~estatio? of the spirit of with the prayer that this divine lesson may be learned by us all. ChrIst, the Vital umon with Him the "Most affectionately yours in the perfect obedience to His control. This Lord, is gener~ll~ agree~ to in theory-why "ARTHUR T. PIERSON." not put It In practlse? The reason is DENOMINATIONAL UNITY that many men and denominations We are not among those who believe that the organic union of Chris- have not as much unselfishness and tendom, or of evangelical Christian churches is the first or most important spirit of sacrifice in the Church as step in winning the world to our Lord ] <:sus Christ, or in carrying out the they have in national life. In a village Wish of our Lord, exprest in His prayer, "That they may be all one." the first question should be-how can An external union might be the very ~eans to ~efeat our Lord's purpose. the cause of Christ be best manifested fo . our minds, the most important achievement first to be sought is the and promoted in this place? Then the closer and more perfect union with our Lord as head of the Church. If salary of ministers, the precedence of this is accomplished there may be many denominations, but one body and churches, the minor differences of one Spirit. If this be the first great aim of all Christians, then there can order of worship, church government be no rivalry or jealousy; it will make no difference whether the individual, and insignificant points of adomicstrsiinoe~ the society, or the denomination be will sink out of sight. In praised or lead in the world's work, each will be willing to be anathema if field the first consideration should be only the name of the Lord Jesus is glorified. the united witness to the Gospel and Some of the recent discussions on the exhibition of the spirit of brotherly church union seem to turn· on the point that none are willing to die. love. This is what will impress the History and prestige are held to be more important than life and work. non-Christian world. Then it will not In our cities, country districts, mission fields it is sometimes desirable that a be a question as to which society enchurch shall die for the sake of the kingdom of God. Yet in some of the tered the field first, or which has indiscussions relating to union and cooperation we are reminded of the de- vested the most money; it will be a bate on the raft at sea, where the party of survivors from the sinking ship question for friendly discussion and found that the water and provisions were insufficient to sustain them all, decision as to which body of workers and each agreed that one of the party should be willing to die for the others, can most successfully advance the kingdom of God in that place. A dif- ference of opinion may be amicably settled by arbitration or division of territory.

When we can, as Christians, agree that God is the universal Father and ruler, that Christ Jesus is the universal Savior and Lord, that surrender to Him is the way to receive the gift of life, that the Bible contains God's revela- tion of the way of life, and that God's Spirit brings light and life, power and love into the soul, then we shall be ready for union as followers of Christ Jesus, and will not waste time and energy and money in minor discus- sions or in perpetuating useless dis- tinctions. It is not the most essen- tial thing that a man or a church, a denomination or a mission, shall live physically, but it is most important that they shall live spiritually and per- petuate the spirit and teachings of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. MISSIONARY TREASURIES-WHAT without money can do infinitely more than money without God. IS THE TROUBLE? Third, as a rule it is the testimony ''Yord comes from missionary so- of those who are studying the probcieties in America and Great Britain lem that the chief difficulty lies with of large deficits in missionary treas- the short-sighted policies of the pasuries. The Church Missionary Soci- tors of churches and their official ety of England reports a debt of $240,- boards. Fears are openly exprest that 000 in spite of efforts to clear the money given to missions will dedeficiency. The London Missionary So- crease the home revenues, and that ciety is $215,000 behind, and the Eng- time and workers devoted to worldlish Baptist Missionary Society is in wide work will take away from those debt $50,000. The same condition ap- needed for the local church and compears in Scotland and in America. munity. Only a few of the societies have their balance on the right side of the ledger. There may be other causes for defi- All this is despite the great missionary ciencies in enlarged plans of societies, expositions, conferences and move- in political disturbances, gifts to more ments among men, women and young secular causes, and to commercial depeople. pression, but we are convinced that the chief cause is the general lower- What is the trouble? It is easier to ing of spiritual life in many of our ask the question than to answer it, but churches and cities, in the prevailing the difficulty seems to us to be three- laxity of ideas in regard to the necesfold: First, too much emphasis is sity of salvation through Christ alone, placed on great movements, on ma- and in the increase of luxurious and chinery, on secular support for Chris- selfish living. Weare not pessimistic, tian work; and too little emphasis is but we believe in looking the facts placed on the Spirit to move the ma- squarely in the face and in putting chinery, on the personal relationship first things first. of men and women to the Lord Jesus Christ himself, and on the call of duty THE GREATEST OBSTACLE TO and privileges in fulfilling His commission. Too much energy is used MISSIONS also in starting the machinery going, and too little in keeping it up. There Missionary Basden, in Onitscha on may be a whirlwind campaign that the Niger, West Africa, writes: "We will catch men up and carry them have here a flourishing congregation along like paper. Then the breeze of native Christians, and our meetdies down and there is a dead calm. ings are attended by 1,400 persons Men are silenced in their opposition to sometimes. Yet I am sure that dozens missions, but they are not born again of Europeans who pass through Onitin their relation to Jesus Christ and scha have returned to their homes and His work. are diligently affirming that they did not see a Christian native on the Niger. Second, too much emphasis is placed The indifference of Europeans to religon money and too little on the work ious matters is simply awful, and our to be done, and the Lord and His black Christians are unable to underworkers who are to do it. Men and stand it. Some years ago I was asked women are told how little sacrifice is the question, What makes missionary needed to give two or five cents a work especially difficult? and I was week, large gifts are announced and forced to answer, The bad influence advertised as evidence of consecration, of Europeans. The experience of the and standards of giving are set, but last years has only strengthened that the personal responsibility of each di- conviction." Many Americans are sciple to his Master is not made the likewise a hindrance to missionary efchief consideration. Some talk and fort, but some travelers and merchants write as tho money would convert the and government officers are a great world, whereas we know that God help to the work.

MISSIONARY

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN only grow in usefulness as it grows in years." Training of Missionaries Christian Endeavor in Great Britain The first practical outcome of t~e Edinburgh Missionary Conference IS Some interesting figures were prethe formation of a Board of Study, sented recently in the report rendered consisting of representatives o~ var!- at the Christian Endeavor Conference ous missionary societies, the UnIVerSI- at Middlesbrough. It seems that the ties, and specialists in Oriental mat- total membership is over 228,618, the ters, who will provide facilities for the new societies registered during the more thorough training of mission- year numbering 156. There are 112 aries of all denominations in the lan- new societies in England, I9 in Ireguages, religions, and customs of the land, 17 in Scotland, and 8 in Wales. East. For some time the Edinburgh The president for the year is Rev. F. Conference International Continuation Committee has been considering the J. Horsefield, vicar of St. Silas, Brismatter, and at a largely attended me.eting at the Bible House the formatIOn tol, who said he would use his best of the Board was decided upon. The endeavors during the year to help for- .majority of the missionary societies ward the work, and to break down the have already appointed delegates to barriers of denominational prejudice. represent them, and the remainder are expected to follow suit.. It will be t.he London Mi.sionary Society's Ten Yean' business of the executIve to advIse candidates for the mission field, and Review give information to training colleges as to the curriculum, while it is antici- Deprest Christians who deplore the pated that the various missionary so- "arrested progress" at home, have cieties themselves will consult the only to look abroad to have their faith Board. The full scope of the Board's renewed and their interest revived. In work can not be decided upon till it is the London Missionary Society Chronknown what steps the Government is icle is a careful survey of the whole of taking with regard to the foundation their field during the past ten years, of a School of Oriental Studies simi- showing the work actually accomlar to the institutions which already plished. It is a splendid tale: exist in France and Germany. A simi- lar board is in the process of forma- "The church-membership has intion in the United States. creased from 58,059 to 84,185. The only mission which shows no increase A British Statesman on the Bible is South India. The church in Travan- core has grown from 7,901 to 11,243. A good example has been set by Sir In China the membership has slightly Robert Hart, for so many years Di- more than doubled, and is now 15,215, rector of Chinese Customs. He wrote as compared with 7,600 in 1891. The recently to the British and Foreign African Mission, especially in Central Bible Society as follows: "It occurs Africa, has also more than doubled its to me, as I am just opening a new membership, from 2,667 to 5,499. The check-book, that I could not do better church in Madagascar-amid all its than dedicate the first check to the troubles-has now a membership of British and Foreign Bible Society; so 29,449, as compared with 21,961; and here is a donation of a hundred guin- the Polynesian churches have grown eas. The work done is enormous, and from a membership of 14,544 to 19,- the good it accomplishes is beyond 462, the growth being mainly in Pa- all calculation. . . . As foundation pua." and scaffolding for all building, the Society has proved itself and its worth THE CONTINENT beyond all praise, and I am sure it will Norway and Medical Mi..ions A beginning of medical mission in- terest is reported from Norway.. The story is told in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad: "A Christian asso-

clatlOn of Norwegian physicians has the door and knocking." Mr. 'Fettler been founded at Christiania. The holds Bible classes in the palace of the members composing it are 35 physi~ Princess Lieven, to which some three cians from different parts of the coun- hundred persons come. The great hall try; and the chairman, Doctor Jen- of the city councilor Duma has been senius, 'Nordstrand, Christiania, gave granted to him for Sabbath-school an inspiring and beautiful address at demonstrations. The hall of the Nothe first meeting. The objects of the bel building (erected by the petroleum association are: (I) The strengthen- and dynamite king, Alfred Nobel, ing of the Christian life of the mem- founder of the Nobel Prizes), has also bers; (2) to promote the spiritual wel- been used by Fettler for evangelistic fare of medical students; (3) to stir services." up interest in medical missions in the form of homes for epileptics and A Great Baptist Reformation other sufferers, under a Christian superintendent; and (4) to aid Chris- There is in progress in Russia and tian men and women who desire to southeastern Europe the most remarkgive themselves up to medical mission able religious movement of modern work on the foreign field." times. It is spreading among the Slavs and Cossacks of Russia, the Jesuits in Russia Letts and Esthonians of the Baltic provinces, the Cechs of Moravia and The recent expulsion from Moscow the great Carpathian range, the Magof the head of the Jesuits, and other yars, Slovacs and Ruthenians of Hun- "Roman Catholic zealots," marks an- gary, and it has reached the various other stage in the development of the races of the Balkan States. differences between the Russian Government and the Vatican. A weII- During the past half century Bapinformed St. Petersburg correspond- tist churches have been established in ent states that a hitherto unsuspected alI these countries, partIy through the Romish propaganda .has been discov- missionary enthusiasm of the German ered in Moscow and in St. Petersburg, Baptist Union, and partly through the where the Jesuits have managed to get dissemination of the Scriptures. the control of the Roman Catholic schools. Churches founded less than five years ago number 700 or 800 members, Pastor Fenler aa an Evangelist and in one case 1,200; in the Nagy Szalonta district we have records of The Record of Christian Work gives 250 baptisms per month; in Morava this account of the labors of a new Norbert Capek has established 2I sta- Russian evangelist: tions, with I,200 members, in seven years; FetIer in St. Petersburg has "Pastor Wilhelm Fettler, a Russian gathered a church of 300 members in educated in Spurgeon's College, and three years, has established 12 mission preaching in St. Petersburg, in Rus- stations, and has compelled the attensian, Lettish, German and English, is tion of the whole city to the principles having a great ingathering among the and progress of the Baptist movement. working classes. Men stand patiently —John Clifford. for hours in the aisles of his meetingplaces, block up doorways, and fill A Russian Priest Unfrocked ante-rooms. News comes just now that the evan- "When the people kneel to pray, gelical priest and preacher, Gregori after the Russian manner, the effect is Petrow, in St. Petersburg, has been indescribable. Wave after wave of unfrocked and forbidden to preach beemotion thrills the assembly. The rich cause of his advanced evangelical bass of the men's voices is very power- views. The Record of Christian Work ful as they join in the 'Glory Song' gives some interesting details of his or in a favorite hymn by the Grand ministry: In the St. Petersburg priest, Duke Constantine, 'I am standing at Gregori Petrow, the evangelical move-

MISSIONARY

ment in Russia has a powerful repre- of energy and self-respect. On the sentative. He is not merely a man of Galata Bridge he met a Turk and his exceptional knowledge in many lines of wife walking side by side, while under thought-but he seems to have also a the old custom the lord of creation singularly clear grasp of the meaning stalked ahead, while his wife humbly of Christ's teaching. In the capifal tagged along a few paces in the rear. there is no hall large enough to hold The official who did him a favor drew the multitudes that throng to hear his back at the offer of the usual "coffee religious lectures. Petrow is a man money," saying, "My government in the prime of life. He has filled pays my salary." Formerly the positions of importance in the na- Turkish subject must secure a pertional Church; head clergyman of the mit specifying the date of his prochurch of St. Alexander Nevsky, re- posed trip and the route he would ligious instructor to the corps of take; he must get the signature of the pages-where he has in charge the taxgatherer that showed all his taxes pick of the youth of the Russian were paid, and the seal of his religious aristocracy-and professor in theolo- community testifying that he was a gy at the POlytechnic Schoo!' His good citizen and that none of his relaevangelical note recalls the doctrines tives had run off to America, and the of the hated Stundists. Petrow is, signature of the governor of the state too, a burning anti-alcoholist, publish- and several other officials, anyone of ing a temperance paper and many whom, if he chose, could block the pamphlets on the subject. permit.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A Time of Testing at Hand American Schools in Turkey Rev. F. E: Hoskins writes from Beirut: "Many of our Syrian churches After an extended visit to the Orient, have experienced a fresh awakening William E. Curtis, the world-famous and greater signs of life appear. Chriscorrespondent of the Chicago Record- tians in the Ottoman Empire are fa- Herald, wrote home: "The influence cing a new testing time in life in being of the American schools has been car- drafted into the Turkish army. If all ried to every corner of the empire. the promises of the new regime were Every student leaving these American kept the military training would be an schools has carried the germ of prog- excellent tonic for all young men. ress to his sleeping town. He has be- Unfortunately for the empire, a large come a force for the new order wher- number of young men have fled from ever he has gone. This influence," the country, and this course has says Mr. Curtis, "has been working opened the door for charges of disfor a half century or more, and has loyalty which have been uttered on the been preparing the minds of the peo- floor of the Parliament and reechoed ple for the great change that has re- through all grades of social life. If cently come over them. The mission- men are ennobled by bravely facing a aries do not teach revolution, they do difficult situation in life, then the not en~ourage revolutionary methods; Christians of the Ottoman Empire but they have always preached and have a grand opportunity. taught'liberty, equality, fraternity and the rights of man." INDIA Turkey Then and Now Caste System Giving Way Dr. White, of Marsovan, noted many Christianity teaches that one is the welcomed changes in conditions of life Father of all and that all are brethren. in Turkey as he returned to his field Many predicted that Christianity could after furlough. In two days' stay at never make headway in India unless it Constantinople he never saw a dog; recognized caste. For three generabut the streets were cleaner than ever, tions Christian ideas have been proand men walked them with a new air mulgated and exemplified. To-day, among the loudest to proclaim that love touched him; he took off his caste is the curse of India are the Hindu charms, ate with our catechists Brahmans themselves. They openly (so breaking his caste), and has has tell the people that Christianity is right been with them ever since, reading in its contention that caste is an evil, God's Word and learning. When I and that it must be abolished. A num- asked him what drew him to Christ, ber of native organizations have laid he said: 'Our gods show kindness to down the principle that caste is a curse the "shadhus" (holy men), but the and can not be retained. So far as a Lord Christ to sinners, and I am a sinwide acceptance of the idea of the ner.' In the eyes of the Hindus he brotherhood of man is concerned, the was a 'shadhu,' for he was one with battle has already been won. It yet them in dress and ways." remains to overcome deep-seated prejudices and create a new social order Illiterates in the Orient to take the place of the old. The Christian Literature Society of Widowhood in India India is calling attention to the deplor- able illiteracy in the Far East. In the The figures are appalling in respect Indian Empire, it is stated that there of child marriages. The census of are 277,000,000, and in China 300,- 1901 showed 121,500 married boys, 000,000, who can not read and write and 243,500 married girls, whose age their own languages. This illiteracy was under five; 760,000 boys and is one of the greatest of all hinder- 2,030,000 girls between the ages of ances to the progress of the Gospel. five and ten; 2,540,000 and 6,585,000 They can not read, they can not think, between ten and fifteen. Of these, all they can not understand the teachings except a certain number of girls under of Christianity. In India, practically the last class were married before they all the women and girls are illiterate, were able to realize what marriage is. only one in ninety being able to read The most deplorable result of such and write.-American Messenger. marriages is seen in the number of widowed children; 6,000 widowers Government Aid for Mission Schools and 96,000 widows were less than five years of age; 37,000 widowers and In India everyone of our mission- 96,000 widows were between five and aries is receiving large and increasing ten; 113,000 widowers and 276,000 government grants in partial support widows between ten and fifteen. of every educational institution and school which can be maintained at the A "Holy Man" Says He i. "A Sinner" level required. Our tremendous school system in Ceylon of more than ten Writing in India's Women and Chi- thousand pupils is carried on practina's Daughters on work in Krishnagar cally at government expense. The inand district, Miss Janet T. Sharpe spectors are among the most cordial says:- "With our catechists is a young visitors to our colleges, and their man, a Hindu, desiring to be a Chris- standards are in every case just. Retian. In November, at the time of the call also that Mr. D. C. Churchill is fair at Nadiya, this man took a tract carrying on his experiments and invenfrom our Bible women who were tions on his new hand-loom subsidized speaking to the numerous pilgrims. by the Government of India.-Ameri- He bought a Gospel, and as he still can Board Bulletin. went on following them, our women said: 'If you wish to know more we Baptisms hy the Thousand will take you to our catechists who are here'; and this they did. For six Bishop Warne writes of his return years this young man had been visit- from a tour in the Northwest India ing all the holy places of the Hindus, Conference, where he baptized 700 and so at this time had come to Na- persons "near Delhi." Two thoudiya. The simple Gospel message of sand fnore were ready for baptism in the same region. The significance ?f the location is better realized when Hinduism Bestirring Itself one remembers that Delhi was the capital of the old Mogul Empire, and Rev. W. E. S. Holland of Allastill holds within its walls the greatest habad recently wrote to The Church Mohammedan mosque in India. Del- Missionary Society Gazette: "Most hi was one of the three cities which significant of all is the first 'Ghuddi' figured as centers in the Sepoy Mu- ('purification') Conference-to continy. sider the admission of non-Hindus and of the outcastes to Hinduism, and An Incident in Census-taking the readmission of repentant converts. Till this present moment it has been M akhzan-i-Masihi gives the follow- neither possible nor desired that a ing story of intimidation regarding non-Hindu or a lapsed Hindu should census operations: "In one village the join or rej oin the Hindu fold. But Christians were told that if they en- the Christian propaganda has awaktered their names as Christians they ened Hinduism to the fact that it must would be drafted as coolies to go to be missionary or die. The most amazan island of the sea-perhaps British ing thing is the new-born desire to lift Guiana-and as one of their number the outcastes, numbering 60,000,000 in a year or two ago disappeared mys- India, lest they should be driven into teriously and is supposed to have been the fold of Christianity or Islam. Ressent as a coolie to some distant island, olutions I and 2 run: 'That in this report of the deportation of all the opinion of this Conference it is the Christians of this village to this necessary and desirable (I) that the far-away island is readily believed. It deprest classes throughout India be is by reports of this kind, as well as in raised socially, spiritually, mentally other ways, the attempt is made to and morally, and that steps be taken frighten these poor villagers into a for the achievement of this end; (2) denial of their being disciples of to admit to the fold of Hinduism those Christ." who desire it, after the performance of Prayas-chitta (penance, including Hindu Idea of Religion the eating and drinking of the five products of the cow) and Homa.' Sir Monier Williams tells how he Truly, Hinduism is fighting in its last met in India an intelligent Sikh from lines of defense!" the Punjab, and asked him about his religion. He replied; "1 believe in A Colony of Sturdy Chrilltians one God, and I repeat my prayers, The Indian Witness describes a called Japji, every morning and eve- Christian colony in the Punjab some 90 miles from Lahore. Because of ning. These prayers occupy six pages congestion of population, Christian of print, but I can get through them natives petitioned the Government for in a little more than ten minutes. I a grant of jungle land near the great have made one pilgrimage to a holy canal of the Chenab. Four thousand well near Amritsar. Eighty-five steps acres were turned over to them on lead down to it. I descended and which nearly 2,000 men, women and bathed in the sacred pool, then I as- children are now settled. The jungle cended one step, and repeated my has been all cleared, wells dug, houses, ]apji in about ten minutes. Then I schools, post-office and a stately descended again to the pool and bathed church built. The farmers assess again, and ascended to the second step, themselves to support a pastor and school-teachers and have established and repeated my Japj i a second time. a mission to evangelize the heathen villages in the neighborhood. The re- Then I descended a third time and ligious guidance of this community is bathed, and ascended to the third step; in the hands of American and Scotch and so on for the whole 85 steps, 85 Presbyterian missions. hathings, and 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from 5 P. M. one evening to 7 A. M. next morning." What the Bible Did for Them schools, hospitals and churches bene- fited by this memorial gift is 39. At a gathering of Indian Christian workers in Meerut testimonies were CHINA given to the benefits experienced in regular Bible study. All these testi- China and Opium monies refer to God's Word, which these Indian workers are pledged to According to recent news, an agreeread daily for at least one hour. ment has been practically reached be- tween the Chinese Foreign Office and "In it I hear the voice of Christ." Great Britain. The main points of "It presents to me the picture of my the agreement are: (I) That the im- Lord." portation of Indian opium shall cease "It is as sunlight to my soul." as soon as the cultivation of opium "It satisfies my spirit." ceases in China. (2) That in the "It purifies my heart." meanwhile the duty on imported opi- "It is to me the fountain of the water of um may be increased threefold. (3) life." That the accumulated stocks of Indian "It quenches my thirst." opium, amounting to about 20,000 "It is my food." chests, may be sold without a time "It is the living Word." limit, but that the Indian imports shall "It is my great teacher." be correspondingly decreased. China "It is to me the way to heaven." in the last three years has reduced her "It is my special friend." cultivation of opium by about 70 per "It is God's dwelling-place." cent. It is therefore almost certain "It is to me a bazaar of heavenly sup- that within the next two years, or plies." even less, the poppy will no longer be "It is God's letter of love to my spirit." grown in China, and that consequent- "It is the ship that carries me home." ly, in accordance with the projected "It is the touchstone of my soul." treaty, the lucrative traffic from India "It is my spiritual pasture." will automatically be brought to an "It is the spiritual garden of Eden." end. "It is my sword in warfare with sin and Satan." "It is a province of the heavenly kingdom."

Gifts from Siamese King Opium Smoking Forbidden The Government of Siam spent The following sentences are from four million ticals ($1,520,000) on an imperial edict recently issued at memorial presents, given out on the Peking: "Many, no doubt, have done recent cremation of His Majesty, the their best to carry out orders, but it is late king. The Siam and Laos mis- highly probable that others have acted sions were asked to state what they otherwise. If negligence is condoned would like for their churches, schools in this regard, opium smoking will and hospitals, and handsome presents never be stamped out. Therefore we were given, ranging in value from 50 again issue commands to the effect that in future in no region where ($19) to 500 ($190) ticals. A list poppy-growing has been stopt may was suggested for the institutions of replanting be resorted to, and persons the American Presbyterian mission, who have discontinued the habit may and these include pianos, honor desks, not again indulge. Viceroys and govclocks, microscopes, operating tables, ernors are to give strict warning in sterilizers, instrument cabinets and terms of the imperial orders to those electric batteries. In addition to the who have not yet ceased to smoke to above gifts, each school in the Siam quit the habit. There must be no deand Laos missions received a photo- lays allowed. District Magistrates graph of the late King of Siam. who are negligent and careless in car- rying out the orders of their superiors The gifts for the schools and will be heavily punished. The Tuchihchurches were selected by the king pu and the Minchengpu are hereby himself, and those for the hospitals ordered to make thorough investigawere selected by missionaries appointed by him. The total number of tions to follow up the matter in order tisms. It is nearly forty-six years to secure real results, and to show since Mr. Hudson Taylor yielded him- forth the desire of the Throne to erad- self to God, at Brighton, for the lead- icate this evil from the people." ership of this work, and forty-five A Stirring Appeal and the Response years since the sailing of the Lammer- muir party. During these years some Pastor Ding Li Mei, the first Chi- 36,500 Chinese have, in connection nese General Secretary of the Stu- with the work of the mission, publicly dent Volunteer Movement-a man of confest Christ in baptism. Of these "beautiful Christian character tried in 36,500, nearly 12,964 were baptized Boxer fires," with a radiant face-has during the thirty-five years which premade a twofold appeal to students ceded the Boxer crisis, and the reto give themselves to their country's maining 23,500 during the years which evangelization, first, for Christ's sake, have succeeded that baptism of blood. and, second, for China's sake. The The apparently barren years of plowresult has been remarkable. Says Dr. ing and of seed-sowing are now bring- Fenn: "For the Church in China this ing forth their harvest. "But," it was means the hastening of the day when asked, "should we not look for yet she will be self-supporting, self- greater things?" The average numpropagating, self-governing. For the ber of baptisms per annum for the last Church in America it means the great- ten years has been about 2,600. est challenge of the century. Who did not join in the prayer for native The Miaaionary'. Task laborers to go forth into that harvest? The missionary is the introducer of Did we mean it? Did we only antici- current Western standards. He inpate a few volunteers who could be structs his schoolboys respecting bathprovided for by the existing agencies; ing, spitting, the use of the handkerand are we staggered because God has chief, neatness of garb, the care of opened the windows of heaven and one's room, modesty in personal habpoured us out a blessing?" its. He teaches the people to clean Union in School Work house and yard, to whitewash the In Fuchau the representatives of walls of the home, to scour the floors three Boards have passed resolutions of the school-room or church. He ento unite their kindergarten work un- forces the duty of being humane to der one organization. This step will dumb animals, of rearing defective strengthen the influence of the educa- children, of educating daughters and tional work for children be securing c<.msuIting the wife.-Century Magabetter equipment and a larger force of zine.

teachers than the three societies could What It COlta to Be a Christian provide separately. The Methodists, Church of England and American The break of the genuine convert Board will thus be drawn closer to- with his past in China is far more gether in the common cause. Similar abrupt than anything with which we movements toward efficiency and econ- are familiar. He turns his back on omy are on foot in many foreign cen- opium, gambling and unchastity, the ters. besetting sins of his fellows. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, Work of the China Inland Mission quarreling and filthy language, which This society reports a total of 968 are all too rife among the undiscip- missionaries at the close of I9IO. To lined common people. He shuns liti- these are to be added no fewer than gation, of the ruin of the villager.

2,008 Chinese colleagues, 689 of whom By withdrawing from the festivals ill are either self-supporting or are sup- . the ancestral hall and from the rites ported by the Chinese Church. The at the graves of his ancestors, he sun- reports for I9IO, so far as they are ders himself from his clan and incurs yet to hand, tell of some 2,832 bap- persecution. Thus, the converts be-

come separatists, with the merits and decidedly noisy. Occasionally a little defects of separatists. Cut off from urchin sits cross-legged on the corner the world and thrown on one another, of the pulpit platform, or plays on they form a group apart, a body of the floor way down front, or perhaps Puritans that will one day be a pre- stands meditatively gazing at the forcious nucleus of moral regeneration eigner. The doors and windows are for China.-Century Magazine. wide open and we do not suffer from bad air. Dogs and sometimes a sheep Chinese Students Becoming Christians wander in, but more important are the stray listeners who are attracted by The conspicuous feature of Epiph- the music or the sound of the preachany this year is the change in atti- er's voice. tude toward Christianity on the part of thinking men and students in col- How One Chinese Christian Gives leges. Some seven or eight hundred asked for admission tickets to Boone A wealthy official was lately bapon Christmas day, to a religious meet- tized by Ding Lee May in Tientsin, ing for telling the meaning of Chris- the city which Yuan Shi Kai made tianity. It was an unheard-of thing a model of municipal government. Afin these parts. On top of all the news ter his conversion he gave 20,000 taels has just come that the most brilliant (about $14,0(0) to the Y. M. C. A., student ever in Boone University, who and proposes to give IO,ooo taels yearwill take his degree this Chinese New ly for the support of twenty of the Year, a son of a great, learned and best preachers he can find. He also wealthy family, has just come out has land in Manchuria upon which he openly, declared his faith in Christ and plans to settle, free of charge, all asked to be prepared for baptism. He Christians who apply. is a man for whom we have prayed for years. Each year Boone men Poppy Culture Greatly Diminished are more highly qualified for future work, but this reaches the top notch Bishop Bashford writes home: "The so far, and, with any opening he cultivation of the poppy has practically chooses before him, he has decided to ceased in six of the twelve original become a Christian. But he accepts a comparatively low salary at Boone, provinces. Edwin J. Dingle, in a letand promises to teach there for two years.-Spirit of Missions. ter to the Shanghai Times, declares that in a journey of over 2,000 miles How Chinese Behave in Meeting in Yunnan, recently, he saw not more than IOO acres of poppies growing. Rev. E. D. Kellogg writes in the In Kweichow, the sister province of Missionary Herald from Shao-win: Yunnan, the conditions are very simi- lar to these in Kansuh. When Mrs. In these Chinese chapels there is Bashford and I first visited the Szeshown more of the social spirit than chuen province in 1905, we saw about is often found in churches at home. one-third of the arable land devoted The day at the worship hall is looked to the poppy, and were told that from forward to very eagerly by the regu- 60 to 70 per cent. of the men were lar attendants. Most everybody brings using opium-perhaps 25 per cent. of his hymn book, also his New Testa- them to excess-and that from IO to ment, and takes part in the service. IS per cent. of the women were also The worshipers are quite unconven- using the drug. These observations tional in their conduct; they move in a province numbering some 69,000,- around more or less, talk occasionally 000 people, were the most discouraif they so desire, and take such posi- ging facts we have ever seen in the tions on the benches as best suit their empire. But when I passed through bodily comfort. The children move the Szechuen province in I9IO, I travabout quite at will, and are sometimes eled during the same season of the year over all the territory we had

MISSIONARY

covered in a thirty days' trip in 1905, structed all their minor officials to do and traversed considerable additional all they can to strengthen all religions territory, and where we saw one-third among the people. Temples and shrines of the cultivated land devoted to the are to be protected, and valuable lands, poppy five years ago, I did not see a occupied by shrines, which were to single poppy growing." have been taken by the government, are to revert to their old uses and JAPAN the old and new gods are to be honored. The authorities have con- A Half-century of Progreas duded that law without religion is powerless to create and hold men to It is difficult to believe that two high ideals, and therefore the cry is generations ago Japan was even more to be "Back to the gods." Christian completely closed to Western influ- missions will share mental protection, ence than was China. She was then and with the growth of Christian unity under a feudal form of government, there is a better opportunity to make divided into clans. Those of the war- Japan a Christian nation. rior clan, the Samurai, were intensely devoted to their lords and jealous of A Japanese on Korea'. Future other clans. The rights of the common people were greatly restricted. Dr. M. Monda, a former professor One policy was chiefly enforced-ex- in the Imperial University at Tokyo, clusion of the foreigner and of foreign says: "It is well known that the Chriscustoms. No Japanese was permitted tian missionaries in Korea had the to leave the country, and any who positive assurance both of the late escaped were not permitted to return. Prince Ito and the present Governor- Not until 1868 did a revolution make General, Viscount Terauchi, that it is the emperor actual as well as nominal the settled policy of Japan to secure head of the nation. In 1871 the feud- a harmonious cooperation of the spirial lords voluntarily surrendered their tual uplifting of the people and of rule, and, at the advice of a mission- their political reform. Foreign religary, an embassy was sent to Western ions have experienced more or less lands to observe and report. This persecution only when they have intour led to the systematic appropria- terfered or threatened to interfere tion of Western ideals, culminating with the political stability of the nain a constitutional government, pro- tion. So long as the Korean Christians claimed in 1889. Since then Japan try to better their general condition has proved herself; in some respects, through individual regeneration, the the most brilliant nation in the world. Government is sure to protect and She has achieved greater progress in even to encourage them in their faith. one generation than any other coun- The appointment of Japanese Christry has achieved in two, if not in three tians to such important posts as the generations. She has gone to school Supreme Court judgeship and the dito the whole world, and has learned rector-generalship of the Peninsular her lessons with remarkable facility. Government sufficiently testifies to the sincerity of purpose of the Tokyo Anarchism and Religion in Japan authorities. Aside from this' fact, there is, too, an encouraging sign in Among other ideas from the West the moral standard of the Japanese the Japanese have imbibed anarchism, officials in Korea. and after a recent outbreak, 23 persons were executed. Some of the in- A Japanese Methodist of Note telligent Japanese see in these movements toward laxity, a sign of grow- Bishop Moore writes that Rev. Sening immorality and disloyalty. They nosuki Ogata is on his way to Amersee the need of stability and stronger ica. He is "presiding elder of Tokyo and higher religious faith. The Min- District, and Bishop Honda's succesister of Home Affairs and the Minis- sor as president of Aoyama Gakum, ter of Education have, therefore, inour great college in Tokyo. He was as encouraging as ever. "Peace preour first native missionary in Japan, vails throughout the country; moraland for all the years until the recent ity of the Japanese is improving rapidmodification of the imperial law held ly, and their attitude toward the in his own name all our valuable prop- Korean is undergoing a great change. erties in the empire. His diligence Missionaries are being well underand success as a missionary, and his stood, partly due to their good sense fidelity to his great trust were so and partly to the efforts of all officonspicuous that a few good friends cials and Christians. There is no deon this side tendered him a visit to nying that General Terauchi is the this country as an expression of high very man to govern this country, and appreciation. Doctor Ogata's history God is evidently making a good inis very interesting. He was born in strument of him in its bettering." Yedda, now Tokyo, in I854, of parents who were Buddhists, but who also be- The Amazing Growth of Two Years lieved in Shintoism. He was brought up to worship Buddha, and many dei- Two years ago a station was opened ties of Shinto as well. When he was by the Presbyterians in the Chung J u nineteen he came to San Francisco, field, which contains 300,000 people. in 1874, when there were all told not There are already 65 churches and more than a hundred Japanese in this meeting-places, with 272 full memcountry. He had never heard the Gos- bers, 265 catechumens, 9 day-schools pel nor read the Bible. Dr. Otis Gib- with 162 boys and 29 girls attending. son was working among the Chinese The whole church attends Sundayin that city, and was able to interest school, which has 22 classes. The men a few Japanese also, among whom was meet first, then go home and take care Ogata, and to lead them to Christ. Be- of the children while the women go to ing much interested in him, Doctor their classes. Gibson induced him to enter De Pauw University in 1880." Zeal for Bible Study KOREA Rev. Walter C. Erdman wrote re- centlv from Taiku: "There are be- Not a Million, But Every One tweeil 500 and 600 men enrolled, in addition to many who are not taking Following the "million-souls-for- the full course. These men are in Jesus" campaign in Korea a new here for ten days at their own exmovement has been launched at Seoul, pense, bringing their own rice in sacks, with the watchword, "Not only a mil- for the sole purpose of studying the lion souls for Jesus, but the whole Bible. No other attraction is offered land for Jesus." Several hundred spe- or expected. We have begun a period cial workers opened this campaign last of studies covering ten such annual ·October. These were divided into 350 classes. At the close of the class those teams, two in each team, whose work who have studied throughout the enis to go from house to house preach- tire time are given certificates which ing the Gospel and enrolling seekers. entitle them to enter the next higher In three weeks 10,000 were enrolled. class next year. It is expected to make this work cover the land. Gathering the Shea,,ea A Good Report From Korea Rev. W. R. Harrison writes to The Christian Observer: "An itinerary of A former chief clerk in the Bible 21 days through Kangjin and Chang- House at Yokohama, Mr. T. Hasha- hung counties covered 180 miles, 30 na, now holding a responsible position miles by boat, 30 by pony, and 120 on in the Bank of Korea at Seoul, writes foot. There were the itinerator's usual to Rev. Henry Loomis, the American experiences-the buoyant mornings, Bible Society's representative in Ja- the weary evenings, joy over triumpan, that Christian work in Korea is phant faith, sorrow over besetting sins, and the weaknesses of the flesh. tic woman who Christ was and re- Twelve groups were visited and their ceived the reply, "Perhaps the Sultan work reviewed. Sunday-schools were of Turkey." A colporteur asked a organized, officers appointed, appli- Coptic Christian, "Who created you?"

cants examined, and the sacraments "God," was the answer. "Who re- and discipline administered. Of 174 deemed you?" "I don't understand."

applicants 100 were received as cate- "Who saved you from your sins?" "I chumens, 15 were rejected, 26 were have no sins. I am a plain man who retained as catechumens, and 33 were works daytime in the fields and at baptized. Since the annual meeting night returns home. I have never the total examinations are 567, bap- sinned." "But don't you know of tisms, 86." Christ?" "No, He has never been to A Mis.ionary Church our village." The Coptic priests are, as a rule, The church at Syenchun has chosen a missionary of its own, and pays his opponents of the excellent schools of salary and supports him fully, build- the American Presbyterian Missiori. ing his house, etc. This is in addition They threaten young people who go to their own Korean pastor, whose there with excommunication. When salary they fully pay. it was objected that these Protestants were, at least, better than Mohamme- Korean Christian. a. Giver. dans, the reply came: Our Korean Church has been giv- "I don't know. When a dozen dogs are after you, you can't say that one of ing most freely for the support of the them is better than another." Church. These gifts have increased at the rate of 85 per cent. per year for Their worship is a monotonous, the past five years, until last year it hour-long, singsong in Coptic (for 900 gave $88,857. This amount of money years a dead language), with innumfrom them in their poverty is the erable repetitions of the "Kyrie Elei- son." The lighting of candles plays equivalent of our giving $200,087. a great role here, as in the other East- While the church-membership in Ko- ern churches. A German traveler comrea has increased 1,072 per cent. dur- ments on the striking uncleanness of ing the past ten years, our contribu- the priestly garments on which the tions to their evangelization have in- drippings of candles appear with other creased but 120 per cent., and the grease. number of efficient evangelistic missionaries on the field had increased In short, a poor, disordered, cor- rupted remnant of the old church of from six in 1900 to nine in Septem- Egypt, and yet one which has held to ber, 1910. the name of Christ through twelve NORTH AFRICA centuries of persecution. If it would Reform in the Coptic Church but let other more privileged Chris- One of the hopeful signs of the tians help its people!

times in Egypt is that the young Copts What a Moslem Girl Should Know are organizing a Coptic branch of the Misr-EI-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- British and Foreign Bible Society, and per, gives a dissertation on the kind hope to bring about reforms in wor- of education a girl of Egypt needs.

ship, doctrine and practise. It needs That is a far-reaching admission, as reforming, says the Record of Chris- heretofore it was not considered a tian Work. The Coptic teaching is that Mohammedan woman was at all in infants dying unbaptized are blind in need of learning. Teachers must be the next life. This extraordinary dog- Egyptian or Turkish. Male teachers ma is based on the text, "Except a man must be fifty years old or more. Girls be born from above he can not see the may enter at the age of five and leave kingdom of God." A worker in the at twelve. Arithmetic in its rudiments English Church Mission asked a Cop- is enough of that branch. Geography is unnecessary, for when a woman Pinetouri: "I can scare away the travels she has her husband or other devil without learning Portuguese." male relative with her. They may study or read the biographies of good Tizore N avess : "People could not women only. They must read all the be saved unless God had given a part passages of the Koran pertaining to of Himself." women. They must learn house-work, cooking (Ii la Turc) , washing and Muti Sikobele: "To teach our chilsimilar things. dren that they must learn, we must first learn ourselves."-Christian Ad- EAST AFRICA vocate.

Lepers in GermaD East Afric:a By Motor Car in Uganda During the past years the German Dr. and Mrs. A. R. Cook paid a visit Government has paid especial atten- to Toro in November, traveling most tion to the lepers within the interior of the way by motor! It was not of German East Africa. It has quite so luxurious, however, as it opened several asylums for them, sounds. The vehicle weighed over which were placed under the care· of two tons, and carried half a ton of the Berlin and the Moravian mission- cargo, and its rate of progress when aries. At first the lepers were suspi- everything was working at its best was cious and refused to use the asylums, eight miles an hour. Their adventures but now they throng them, so that the with the motor, the lovely flower-blos- German Government has been forced soms and butterflies, and the wonderto increase their number considerably. ful views of Ruwenzori were all en- Leprosy in German East Africa is' so joyable; but chiefly so were the signs common that five out of every thou- of progress at the mission stations sand inhabitants are lepers, a fearfully passed en route, at Mityana, with its large percentage. flourishing schools, football ground and swimming bath, and the new brick Native Miuionary Aphorisms church rapidly approaching comple- tion, and at Butiti. At Kabarole they Most interesting is it to note how called on King Daudi Kasagama and naively and pointedly some of the were most cordially received by him converts in the East African mission and his noble-hearted Christian wife, at Inhambane speak of Christianity. Damili.-Church Missionary Review. We cull a few sentiments from a printed calendar from that far-away WEST AFRICA country: "A Mosque in Almost Every Street" Fazenda says: "The missionaries have come and they have divided In order to encourage reading themselves to the people." among the African mission agents, Mr. 'vV. J. Payne, assistant manager William Chabela: "I shall work of the Lagos Book-shop, started a for the Lord and keep on digging." small lending-library at Ijebu Ode. He writes: "Islam is making rapid Paulusi Massinga: "0 Lord, make progress in the Jebu country. When us drunk with the Holy Spirit." Christian work was first started there were not Mohammedans there at all, J aketi Kolesi: "Consenting to sin but now they number thousands. The in your heart ? None of that for the muezzin (an official attached to a members of our church." mosque, whose business it is to call 'the faith ful' to prayer) can be heard Jina Mabunda: "0 Lord, I pray in practically every little village; thee that we may soon have stations while in the town of Ijebu Ode itself as close as ten hours to each other." there is a mosque in almost every street. It is, therefore, very neces- JosefaXalufu : "I wish that I had sary that the Christian workers should five hours in which to preach, for I know something about Mohammedanhave much to say."

Paule Xilalelo: "The missionaries have come and they have put clay on our eyes and now we see." ism, and that they should stir up their dren to sing them. One can not but people to more aggressive work among admire the results of his teaching. It the followers of the False Prophet." is an extraordinary sight, that of a -C. M. S. Gazette. king, himself still heathen, who is giv- Confirmations and Baptisms ing Christian religious instruction."

Early this year Bishop Walmsley A Model African Kin~ spent six weeks in visiting the Mis- A Methodist missionary writes from sions of the Sierra Leone Church in Angola: "The Christian village of the Protectorate. Previous to his visit Hombo is a proof of the power of he held several confirmations in and the Gospel. At daybreak every morn- around Freetown as well as in the ing the horn is blown and the people mission districts. The Bishop writes: assemble at the king's house to hear "Perhaps the most interesting con- the Word of God read, and to praise firmation service was at St. John's, and pray. Witchcraft and supersti- Brookfields, where 45 of the Kroo tion have fallen under the power of people, who had been baptized by the Gospel, and the heathen are taking Bishop Elwin, were confirmed. I bap- knowledge of it. The native church tized on Holy Innocents' Day 119 of at Loanda contributes $17 a month the people at St. John's Church. Their for the support of native workers on earnestness seems wonderful. They a native station in the interior of need our prayers that they may have Angola."

a fuller and more capable supply of SOUTH AFRICA teachers, and that they may become New Attitude of Government missionaries along the coast. I met one of them the other day-a fine Rev. F. R. Bunker writes from Na- man, who had met me on my first tal after his first tour of inspection, landing, and he told me he was thank- that the Government's attitude is most ful to have five weeks at home from unprecedented. The superintendent sea that he might help with transla- of education and the government offi- tion work. On the festival of the cials have been extremely cordial, and Epiphany we had a largely attended one inspector writes : "You and I will and most interesting service at the work ih perfect harmony. The future Cathedral, when 25, some Kroos and is our own if we will only work to- some Temnes, were baptized. It is gether. I would like you now to feel hard to conduct a service in three lan- that I wish to be your coworker, one guages."-C. M. S. Gazette. that you can write and speak to just A Royal Mission Helper as it is in your mind. I shall always be prepared to talk over difficulties Vriting from the Gold Coast, Mis- and new schemes with you in the fusionary Schwartz, of the Basle Soci- ture." This man was once opposed to ety, says: "King Njoya might be missionary work. It should be recalled the most influential missionary membered that the Government of of all the interior. He is himself Natal is paying Mr. Bunker's salary, building a great school for his 500 and the hundred or more teachers who pupils. I have been working for a are under him. In short, we have week at making him doors and win- the privilege of conducting Christian dows, and had to make the plan of schools with the truest spiritual mothe building in order that the doors tive while the Natal Government pays and, windows might fit exactly. N j oya the biIls.-American Board Bulletin. is enchanted with his educational pal- After Thirty·six Years ace, and has given me twenty-five logs for our station. He teaches the school In the thirty-six years of its work himself, relates and dictates Bible the one station has grown to be eight.

stories to the children, composes and the native stations, at which edu- Christian hymns and teaches the chil- cational and evang-eIistic operations are carried on, now number 563; while native pastors separately for the same the schools (which are potent means time, after which the two bodies sat of evangelization) have reached the together. The Sunday following was high figure of 661, with over 1,200 missionary day in all the city's teachers and (in 1909) over 58,000 churches, with a missionary massscholars, being about 57 per cent. of meeting in the town hall in the evenall the pupils in the United Free ing. On July 1st and 2nd were held Church mission schools in all her mis- interdenominational evangelistic consion fields. There are eight congre- ventions for natives in six mission stagations with nearly 8,000 communi- tions, each covering a large section and cants, and as many catechumens. In under a different society. Then, in 1909, the adult baptisms numbered Durban, there was a native industrial 1,751. There were over 24,000 pa- exhibit, and the celebration closed on tients treated.-Livingstonia To-day. July 4th, with a public meeting, over which Lord Gladstone, the Governor- A Boer Missionary Training Sehool General, presided. The spirit which the societies and the white and native The Stofberg Missionary Training Christians ·showed toward the event School of the Transvaal Boers sends was hopeful for the fulfilment of the out its students two by two, as the prayers of the leaders, for great spiriseventy were sent out, to preach in tual awakening, for unity in aim and surrounding hamlets and kraals. Some work between native leaders and misof them go to the Johannesburg com- sionaries, and for a greater public inpounds, where 200,000 heathen are terest in the evangelization of the naengaged in gold-mining operations. tives. These blacks stream hither from all parts of South Africa. Men convert- Livingltonia Liberality ed on the compounds return to the remotest regions of Central Africa. As The liberality of the people is steadthe population in the mines changes ily growing. They build all their own constantly there is here an incompara- schools and churches, some of which ble opportunity for evangelizing work. are handsome structures. Most of the miners are raw savages, with combs, feathers, mustard spoons In 1909 the school and medical fees and what not stuck in their hair for and church collections amounted to ornament, and wearing at times such :£790, being more than one-third of the combinations of clothing as loin cloths local expenses of the work carried on. and broken silk hats. Since the mission began, 67,000 copies of the New Testament and Scripture Diamond Jubilee for the Zulu Missions portions have been bought by the peo- ple.-Livingstonia To-day. The seventy-fifth anniversary of the coming of the Gospel to the Zulus AMERICA through the founding of the Zulu Mission of the American Board is cele- I. the Abolition of War at Hand? brated this month. Other European and American societies have since es- The preliminary draft of the protablished work there, but the American posed arbitration treaty has been sub- Board planned the celebration as a mitted not only to Great Britain, but union movement. The Natal Mission- also to France. A great step in adary Conference, representing most of vance is the omission from the treaty the societies at work in the colony, of the exception of "questions of vital opened the proceedings by a three interest and national honor," all disdays' conference at Maritzburg. The putes being hereafter possible subjects leading thought of the gathering was of arbitration. Regular diplomatic cooperation. The white missionaries negotiations are to be used for all met together for two days, and the questions; and if these fail, questions which are clearly arbitrable will go to the Hague Tribunal; and if there is a missions or any organization connectdoubt whether the question should be ed with them. They could really borarbitrated, a commission, consisting of row money on it." the national representative of both countries at the Hague, will consider A Good Year for Missions the matter, and if they decide in favor of arbitration the matter will be ar- The Southern Baptist Society rebitrated. Our country reserves to the ports: "There were 3,618 baptisms United States Senate final decision on for the year, the largest number in the this last point. history of the Board. Thirty new missionaries were sent out. The The World on Tour brother who sent out the ten mis- sionaries agrees to support them for "The World in Boston" outdid its another year. There are now 273 London prototype. The estimated at- missionaries and 521 native helpers. tendance was 375,000, and instead of The nine theological training schools facing a deficjency of $7,500, the Bos- for women have an enrolment of 350, ton management made both ends lap who are being prepared to labor over. Early next autumn the city of among their own people. More than Providence will have a similar exhibit 40,000 patients have received treatof Oriental missions. In March, 1912, ment in our hospitals. The debt of . Cincinnati expects to reproduce the $89,600 is the only depressing feature entire show, as will Chicago in the of the report." following spring. Toronto, Buffalo, Cleveland, . Kansas City and Saint A Large Presbyterian Reenforcement Louis are considering the desirability of adopting "the World." The Mis- A few weeks since the secretaries sionary Exposition Company will have held a session with nearly a hundred general charge in all cities. A. M. about to sail for their fields: 35 for Gardener, the successful manager of China, 16 for India, 13 for Africa, 10 the World in Boston, is general secre- for Persia, 9 for Korea, 5 for the tary, and his capable helpers, H. D. Philippines, 4 for Mexico, 4 for South Cotton and F. W. Harold, retain their America, 2 for Japan, 3 for Laos, 2 important functions on his staff. for Syria, 2 for Guatemala, one for Siam, and some unassigned. Surely A Secular Paper on Mi.sions this is a world-wide assignment. Choice young men and women are In a recent issue of the Boston these; carefully selected and hand- Transcript appeared an editorial upon picked; accepted after long years of the subject of gifts for foreign mis- consecrated effort to make the best sions. It was called forth by the wills preparation possible; coming from of the late Mrs. Worthington, widow Christian homes and Christian colleges of the Bishop of Nebraska, and of and theological seminaries. Miss Sarah Sage, both of whom gave the bulk of their property to organized United Presbyterian Missions charity and missionary work. "When people get ready to die," says the edi- Dr. Watson, the mission secretary, tor, "they really do some prettY'seri- reports: The membership of the ous thinking, even if it is the first time Church in Egypt, India and the Sudan in their lives. They mean to do good is now 35,000, which equals the memwith their money if they can find the bership of the Church in this country right thing to do. Recently the for- west of the Mississippi~ Over 30,000 eign mission field for bequests has students are in the mission schools. seemed to attract many wealthy men In Egypt alone one-sixth of the total and women. Such a preference is de- number of schools recognized by the cidedly flattering. It is a sort of in- British Government and one-tenth of dorsement, a guarantee, and it be- the enrolment of the schools are in comes a splendid asset for foreign the American mission.

The evangelistic work is in charge of 132 missionaries, and the mission In the Nadroga Circuit 800 houses plants have an aggregate value of were blown down or badly damaged, $3,000,000. The medical work is and £30,000 worth of bananas were conducted in six hospitals and 14 dis- destroyed. In Lomaiviti Circuit one pensaries, and last year 200,000 lives of the largest towns had but two were touched by this work. Attention houses standing "after four hours of was called to the increasing spirit of fury," and so the story might be coninquiry among Mohammedans and the tinued. Every place visited by this great evangelistic work of the native destructive blast could tell its own Indian church. In India alone last record of awful wreck and severe priyear 3,101 converts were received on vation. profession of faith, an increase of 14 per cent. OBITUARY NOTES THE OCEAN WORLD Benjamin BroomhaIl, of London Methodism in the South Pacific One of the early friends and co- workers of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor in Says the A ustralasian Methodist the early days of the China Inland Missionary Review for May: "The Mission, Mr. Benjamin Broomhall, following are the latest statistics of has recently fallen asleep (June 5th), our island missions, showing the great at the age of eighty-one. Mr. Broomharvest gathered from that first seed hall was born in 1829, and married a sowing in Tonga in r822: sister of Hudson Taylor. He saw the work of the China Inland Mission de- Churches …………………………. 1,195 velop from the day when there were Other Preaching Places ….•.. …….••• 739 only 38 members, to the time, twenty years later, when there were 630. He IVlissionaries ….•••….•..•……..••..• 37 was general secretary from February, 5 1879, to April, 1895. He made his Lay Missionaries …………………… home in London a rest house for many missionaries, and five members of his lfissionary SiSll:fS …………….•…..• 22 family devoted their lives to mission- ary work. In character and service Native MInisters …………………..• 106 Mr. Broomhall was a true servant of God. Catechists …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 Teachers ………………………..•.• 1,294 John B. Sleman, Jr., of Washington Efacs~ll:~~~~:r.s. : ::: :: : :: : :: : :: ::: ::: :: :: ~:m John B. Sleman, Jr., died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July I, as a result English Members …… ________ .. __ ….. _ 101 of a nervous breakdown some months ago. Mr. Slemdn was born in Wash- Native Members ……………………. 40,762 ington' D. c., in 1874, and early Native Members on Trial. . . . . .. .. . … .. .• 6,687 showed a warm interest in the many Catechumens ……..•………………. 12,883 plans for social uplift and religious Sunday-schools ………….. _… _. . . . . • • 1,426 work. In r898 he became general secretary of the Washington Young Sunday-school Teachers ……………… 2,826 Men's Christian Association, and in Sunday-school Scholars …………..•… 34,801 eighteen months raised the member- Day Schools………………………. 1,411 ship from 164 to nearly 2,000. He is Day School Teachers _.. .. . .. . .. . .. … .. .• 2,416 widely known as one of the originators Day School Scholars _…… _. __ . ___ . _. _.. 28,915 and promoters of the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, about four years Attendants on Public Worship ………… 142,516 ago. He was an earnest, active Chris- tian worker, and his loss will be keenly These figures do not include those felt. of the Methodist Church in Tonga, which is an independent District of the Methodist Church.

A Hurricane in Fiji On the night of March 24 and the day following a devastating hurricane smote a large portion of Fiji, destroying houses, churches and food plantations, and consequently the work in the parts affected has been hindered and disturbed in all its departments. It was with great difficulty and expense that the institutions at Davuilevu were kept going, the whole of their food plantations having been destroyed. In the Rewa Circuit 77 churches were wrecked, and 83 teachers' houses were "blown to ribbons."

THE MISSIONARY

A CHINESE ApPEAL TO CHRISTENDOM CON- alistic propaganda as it is being fur- CERNING CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By Lin thered in the Far East by the associa- Shao-yang. 8vo. $2.50, net. G. P. tion's periodical, Junri, "Rationalist," Putnam's Sons. New York and Lon- and by the heated streams of quesdon. 1911. tionable "facts" found in the columns As "Letters from a Chinese Of- of a number of Japan's English and ficial," which created so great a sen- vernacular journals, one can well un- sation six years ago, proved to be derstand that a twofold objective is written by an English anti-missionary being served by the volume, that of pen, the authorship of. the present vol- discrediting the missionary enterprise ume is naturally questlOned. Its fault- at home, while at the same time fur- less English, without a suspicion .of nishing New China and New Japan Chinese idiom or mode of thought, Its with an enticing arsenal of anti-Chris- breadth of view, the author's familiar- tian and anti-missionary ammunition.

ity with certain special lines of West- Two b(ites noire receiving marked ern literature, the wide range of gen- attention are the policy of the China eralliterature in more than one tongue, Inland Mission, and at the other that is quoted from, and other less pole, the Hankow Christian University important items militate against its scheme-both of them exceptional va- purported Chinese authorship. So rieties of service which can be easily many other marks of verisimiltude are justified before the public, and yet noted by American Chinese students both of them far from representative that despite the internal evidences of the main work of Christian mis- just' named, they feel certain that it is sions in China. Other items of criti- the product of one of their own nation- cism are either the usual points of ra- ality having the same surname as that tionalistic attack, such as emotional found on the title page; and they con- religion, Christian demonDlogy, hell fidently locate his residence in a promi- and the damnation of the heathen- nent European legation, and point to strange to' say, the authDr does not articles of his having a similar trend. object personally to the word heathen The prevalent view in China itself -prayer, faith, and science, and "Re- would seem to be voiced by the editor ligion, Magic and Word Spells," or of the Shanghai Times, who says: else matters which are growingly dis': "Mr. Lin Shao-yang is undoubtedly cust by the missionaries themselves.

some foreigner who has lived for a The latter class of topics includes ques- number of years in China, or who tions affecting the missionary's atti- has been intimately associated with tude toward the native religions, Chinese interests in England, but he is sometimes verging upon Christian in- not Chinese. The attempts to bolster tolerance and often displaying absolute up the arguments .of the book by r~p­ lack of tact, the relation of mission- resenting them to Issue from the mmd aries to the magistrates when re- of an intelligent Chinese reflects little ligious persecutions arise, the difficult credit upon the Rationalist press." problem of Sunday observance, and The point of view of the writer is the introduction of certain elements made evident by the fact that the of Occidental belief and expression English edition bears upon its title- which are not likely to become page the name of the Rationalist Press naturalized. Mr. "Lin" says on Association as its sponsor, while the this last point: "Offer an alien race American publishers print as a sort the boon of a great ideal, and if the of note of triumph upon its enclosing boon is accepted at all, you need have wrapper, "It is a brilliant arraign- no fear but that its new possessors ment of the illogical attitude of the wiIl give it fitting expression in terms Church in trying to force upon the of their own religious or artistic in- East beliefs which the Christian world stincts. Let China have a share of has outgrown." When one recalls the Christ if you will, but let the Chinese special campaign of this same Ration- construct their own Christology."

It should be further said that the ity. Missionaries will go to the most author writes in a way to give as little inaccessible places, will brave danger- offense as possible to the reader, even ous climates and savage men, but they going so far as to laud the work of find it impossible, except by patient missionaries and to commend the mod- waiting and )Jrayer. to enter fields ern views prevalent in some quarters where strong governments refuse per- to-day. Indeed, an English reviewer mission to enter.

regards the volume as a presentation The strategic importance of some of modernism in its relation to Chi- of these fields is shown by Dr. Zwe- nese miSSions. There is much food mer, and the "Glory of the Impossible"

for thought in some of the positions is held up as an inspiring achieve- taken, and it reveals to the Christian ment.

public in a very vivid way the objec- The book is full of natural informa- tions which Christianity has to meet tion, interest and inspiration. It makes in newly awakened nations. If read an ideal text-book for young people's by a well-balanced, fully-informed man, classes.

it can do the cause no harm; as read and quoted by those with antipathies STUDIES IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH for Christian missions, it will occasion much loss of what little interest they AFRICA. By G. B. A. Gerdener. 12mo. 212 pp. 2s. 6d. Longmans, Green & Co., London, 1911.

may have previously felt. South Africa is sometimes counted THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FrELDS OF AFRICA a Christian Idnd, and there are many AND ASIA. By Rev. S. M. Zwemer, professing Christians there among the D.D., F.R.G.S. Maps and illustrations. British and Boers, but there is still 8vo. 260 pp. $1.25. Student Volun- there an immense unfinished taskteer Movement, New York, 1911. and a difficult one. The South Afri- This volume, like the latest book by can missionary situation presents com- John R. Mott, is the outcome of plex problems, and even students of studies connected with the report of missions do not generally understand Commission Number One of the Edin- the difficulties that this field presents.

burgh Missionary Conference. Dr. Some of these come from the pres- Zwemer gives us the result of careful ence of the Briton and politcal prob- study and wide correspondence. The lems, others come from the presence hearts of two continents are still prac- of the Boer and social problems, others tically unoccupied by messengers of come from the Africans themselves the Gospel. Indeed, the same thing is (native and foreign), and the religious true of a third continent, for the cen- problems, while still others come from ter of South America is also in dark- the presence of foreigners in general, ness. Dr. Zwemer describes the con- and commercial problems.

ditions in the great unoccupied fields Mr. Gerdener, who is an able, wide- like Siberia, Mongolia, Turkestan, awake writer, is the general secretary Tibet, Afghanistan, the Sudan, North- of the Students' Christian Association ern Nigeria, Abyssinia, and Arabia. of South Africa. He gives us a c1ear- He then takes up the smaller fields, cut view of the situation, and seeks to like Malaysia, Vvestern Sumatra, the stimulate further systematic study. The Barbary States, and parts of India, Edinburgh Conference declared that China and Central Africa. the "crucial question is simply whether The reasons why these fields are still the missionary bodies at work in South unoccupied are manifold-physical re- Africa will readjust their operations moteness, political opposition, religious so as to secure an effective occupation barriers, climatic conditions, and sav- of the whole field." The question is age hostility. The greatest, most in- how to make the occupation effective.

surmountable obstacles are, however, Mr. Gerdener first considers the those imposed by men whose political question of the native and his need of or religious poltcv noposes Olristian- evangelization, then the present state

of ferment in South Africa, and the WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert S Ethiopian movement; he discusses the Latimer. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Hod: status of the natives, legally and spiri- der & Stoughton, New York and Lontually, and shows what is needed to don, 1911. finish the task of evangelization. The book is well worth careful study. The work here described is, for the most part, that conducted by Rev. ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan B. Mac- Wm. Feder, of St. Petersburg. It is an Donald, D.D. 12mo. 375 pp. $1.50, example of what one consecrated serv- net. The Macmillan Co., 1911. ant of God can do and is doing. Mr. Latimer visited Russia recently, and The author of this new study of Is- saw fur himself the conditions and scenes which he here pictures. He lam is professor of Semitic Languages corroborates the testimony of John R. Matt, that Russia is passing through in Hartford Theological Seminary, a great religious as well as political and social crisis, and there is an unand has written several other volumes usual and wide-spread opportunity to reach students, especially with the in Moslem theology, law and religion. GospeL The story that Mr. Lah.ner tells is out of the ordinary, and is well The present volume consists of the told, with enthusiasm and interesting detail. The style is conversational. Lamson lectures for 1909. They pre- The facts given wilI open the eyes of many who think that evangelical sent the subject in an elementary Christian work is impossible in the land of the Czar. There are many rather than in a scientific way, and centers 6f Christian activity, and many Protestant Christians in all classes of are of especial interest and value to society-Baptist, Methodist, and Epis- copalians. The obstades placed in the those who plan to work in Moslem way of evangelical work are many and great, but they by no means prove lands. disheartening or insurmountable.

The subjects considered in this ele- Mr. Latimer has given us the best, and almost the only account of presmentary volume include the Moslem ent-day missionary work in Russia.

lands, Mohammed himself, the Koran, JOHN G. PATON, D.D. Later Years and Farewell. By A. K. Langridge, and Moslem theology and mystical life, the his son, Frank H. L. Paton. 111us- trated. 12mo. 286 pp. $1.25. Hodattitude of Moslems toward Christ der & Stoughton, London and New York. and the Scriptures, Christian missions Those who have followed the thrillto Moslems, etc. Dr. MacDonald ing career of the Late John G. Paton, pioneer missionary to the New Hebseems to deal with his subject fairly rides, will be interested in these clos- ing chapters of his life. They have and to judge Mohammed fairly and not, however, much of peculiar interest and value. Dr. Paton's active aggresgive full credit to the value of the sive work stept at about the time of his visit to the Ecumenical Confer- Koran. The book is of interest to stu- ence in New York in 1900. These chap- ters tell of Dr. Paton's visit to AmertdiecnaltspoufrpIoslsaemaJnbduvt iittalhafsorncoet the prac- ica in the interests of the suppression contained of the Kanaka slave traffic, and of the liquor traffic in the New Hebrides. in some of the writings by Dr. Zwe- mer and others.

GOD'S PLAN FOR THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. By Charles R. Watson. 12mo. 225 pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the United Presbyterian Church of North America, Philadel- phia, 1911.

The real basis for missionary education, the missionary motive and missionary endeavor is the Word of God. Dr. Vatson gives us here a hand book, the aim of which is to give the missionary message of the Bible. There are many others with a similar purpose, but none more simple and forceful, more convincing and progressive. We wish that every Christian would digest the contents of these studies. Then there would be no more difficulty as to men and money for missions.

He afterward revisited his island MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN mission field, journeyed round the CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. world again at the age of 76, and finally Illustrated, lZmo, 246 pp. 75 cents. passed to his reward from Australia Lutheran Publication Society, Phila- delphia, 1911.

on January 28, 1907, at the age of 84. FIVE REASONS WHY. By Brewer Eddy. He was strenuous in his activities to (Envelop Series.) April, 1911. Amerithe end, and a month before his death can Board of Commissioners for Forhad engaged in deputation work, driv- eign Missions, Boston, Mass. ing many miles, and often not going to bed until I or 2 A.M. Dr. Paton was FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH an apostle, indeed; his life was full of AMERICA. Report of Eighteenth Conblessing, and even this account of the ference of Foreign Missions Boards, last decade, is full of inspiration. United States and Canada. 1911. 25 cents. Foreign Missions Library, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

NEW BOOKS THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MIS- SIONS. Edited by Harlan P. Beach, AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. James S. Dennis, and Charles H. Fahs. By Samuel RClarke. Illustrated, Quarto. $4.00. Student Volunteer 1Zmo, 315 pp. 3s. 6d., net. China In- Missionary Movement, 1911. land Mission, London and Philadel- phia, 1911. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. B. Purser. lZmo. 2s., net. S. GLEANINGS FROM FIFTY YEARS IN CHINA. P. G., London, 1911. By the late Archibald Little. $2.50, STRANGE SIBERIA. By Marcus L. Taft. net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadel- 16mo, Z59 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911. phia, 1911.

LION AND DRAGON IN NORTHERN CHINA. VIEWS OF HARBIN AND THE PLAGUE EPI- DEMIC. Commercial Press, Ltd., By R. F. Johnston. l11ustrated. $5.00. Shanghai, 1911. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1911.

STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Port~r, M.D. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50, net. Parker. Illustrated. $3.00. E. p. Flemmg H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dutton & Co., New York, 1911.

CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is. 6d., net. Dale. lZmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Sowers Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- Printing Co., Lebanon, Pa., 1911. burgh, 1911. THEORY AND PRACTISE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford. Student Volunteer By James M. Buckley. 12mo, 151 pp. Movement, New York. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 1911.

IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By THE GROWTH OF THE MISSIONARY CONCERT. Laura DeLany Garst. Illustrated, 16mo, 136 pp. 50 cents. Foreign Chris- By John F. Goucher. 12mo, Z02 PP.. tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati, 151 pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, 0., 1911. 1911.

THE ROMANCE OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. By IN A FAR COUNTRY (INDIA). By H. B. John T. Faris. Illustrated, 16mo, 63 Gunn.. lZmo, 244 pp. $1.00, net. pp. 25 cents, net. Presbyterian Board Amencan Baptist Publication Society, of Publication, Philadelphia, 1911. 1911.

CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By CONSER':ATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS. By Norman MacLean. Zs. 6d., net. Hod- various 'authors. lZmo, 187 pp. 50 der & Stoughton, London, 1911. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. INDIAN UNREST. By Valentine ChiroI. 5s., net. Macmillan & Co., London and BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. New York, 1911. L. Va}!. lZmo, 176 pp. 75 cents, net. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. By J. Ramsay Macdonald. 55. Hodder & Stough- Amencan Baptist Publication Society ton, London, 1911. 1911. '

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief Com- THE GALMC GATHERERS. The Gospel parative Study of Christianity and N on-Christian Religions. By Robert Among the Highlanders. By E. O. E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. Guerrant. 12mo, 220 pp. Onward 50 cents, net. M. H. Leavis, West Press, Richmond, Va., 1911. Medford, Mass., 1911. REPORT OF THE YORK (FRIENDS') CONFER- ENCE. 12mo, 268 pp. Is. 3d., net.

Friends' Foreign Mission Association ' London, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1908

Cf"he 8lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. 12 Old Sed" New Series Publillhed l.ly Funk k WagnlUs COlllPllllY, 4-1-60 K. :J:1d St., N.Y. Isa!loc K. Funk, Pres" A. W. "'~agnalb, "ice-Pres, and Treas., RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES KNOWLEDGE AND PRAYER rather than on quantity. Most of the positions fall for exceptional qualifi- "He who would pray aright must cations, and can be filled only by men pray for something-that is a truth as who have a thorough education, natsimple as it is often neglected. If ural gifts of leadership, spiritual prayer for missions is not to be power and the mind of Christ. empty of meaning, and is to be preserved from the danger of becoming The number of native workers on mere phraseology, we must possess the mission field who possess spiritual, some knowledge of missions, some intellectual and administrative efficienparticular knowledge, moreover, in cy and power is increasing year by' order to know for what to pray at this year. "Many of these on the mission present moment, in order to be able fields," says Robert E. Speer, "are the to make definite needs, definite neceS- peers of the missionaries not only in sities, and definite people the object of spiritual devotion and intellectual abilsupplication and intercession; only ity, but in the ability to set work going such knowledge renders it possible to and in the ability to manage and hanmake prayer concrete and individual." dle the work." After mentioning men -Prof. Warneck. like Morales in Mexico, Reis in Rio Janeiro, Ibuka and Demura in Japan, CALLS TO PRAYER and Dr. Chatterjee in India, Mr. Speer goes on to say: The Kind of Missionaries Wanted .. 881 Kongo Reform in the Balance…….. 884 "The day is passing, if it is not 'Ihe Outlook for Jewish Missions .. 901 already long past, when missionaries The Coming World Missionary Con- can stand any more on the strength of their racial superiority or on the ference ……………………. 925 strength of their administrative con- The Universal Week of Prayer …. 941 trol of the funds of the home churches. A Conference of Jewish Workers ….. 941 They have got to stand now on the-ir moral superiority, on their intellectual THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES superiority, on their spiritual supe- WANTED riority, on their superiority as men, or they have no superiority on which to Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Can- stand." didate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, writes that there is There are men and women in our a large number of calls for workers American colleges who can, with whom the missionary boards are ready to send out to the foreign field. In this call emphasis is placed on quality God's help, measure up to the high can not be tabulated. The Khasis standard of requirement thus set forth, are fast becoming the most cultivated and young men and young women nation in India. Female education is should covet earnestly the best of more advanced than in any other part these opportunities for leadership in of the country. They have now subthe fields where their work will count stantial buildings, good artizans, newsfor most. papers, and other marks of civilization, who, less than three generations ago, Practically all of the boards are were unlettered, and used bows and asking for trained men and women- arrows. Several great-grandchildren ordained, medical, teachers, nurses, and zenana workers.* Among the of that class of men are now n. A.'s of two hundred and eleven asked for are eighty-four ordained men, twenty-eight the Calcutta university. The remark physicians (men), twenty-two teachers about the educational condition of (men) and four industrial and other women was officially made by Sir superintendents; also of women seven William Hunter twenty years ago. nurses, eight physicians, forty-three From the beginning girls have kept teachers and fifteen evangelistic work- pace with boys in the Mission schools. ers. These are wanted for missions in India, Ceylon, Burma, Assam, Siam, A GREAT-MISSIONARY GATHERING China, Korea, Japan, Turkey, Arabia, Africa, South America, Mexico, The most significant convention Alaska, Cuba and Porto Rico. held during the month of October was the ninety-ninth annual meeting of With such a variety of occupations, the American Board, which met in climate and conditions there is reason Brooklyn October I3-I6. It was a to believe that every volunteer who is great convention in which great men prepared to go will quickly respond discust great themes. What a vast "Here am I, send me." transformation has taken place since this society was founded nearly one GROWTH SEEN BY ONE MISSIONARY hundred years ago. Then the great body of the Church was ignorant of The Rev. Mr. Pengwern Jones, and indifferent to the claims of the commenting on the life of the veteran heathen. N ow with our missionary Welsh missionary, John Roberts, who societies of laymen, women and young died at Cherrapoonjee a few weeks people, our missionary volunteers and 19O, gives the following figures of the vast number of books, periodicals the state of the Khasi Mission when and leaflets distributing literature on Dr. Roberts came to India, and its the subject, the Christians indifferent state when he died: to the cause of world-wide evangelism are becoming apologetic rather than Communicants ……………. . 73 9,358 antagonistic as formerly.

All in the Church, including chil- Evangelization includes, in a grow- ing degree, education (industrial dren, members on probation. . . . 347 25,1155 and intellectual), medical relief, and Bible and Tract translation and distri- Hearers ………………….. 595 28,623 bution. In some instances the tem- poral overshadows the eternal 111 Day Schools………………. 17 411 the effort to better present conditions, Scholars ………………….. 524 8,964 Collections (for the year) ….. Rs. 160 Rs. 25,637 There are other changes also that * Candidates are invited to correspond with Dr. Zwerner (125 East 27th Street, New York).

SIGNS OF THE

but as a rule the missionaries are un- the same as to "Sing ourselves away surpassed in their efforts to save men to everlasting bliss." But the ideal for this life and for the life to come. for God's glory has been made clear by the life and teachings of Christ- The outlook in missionary lands has to glorify God is to lift up the fallen, changed most of all in these hundred strengthen the weak, rescue the perishyears. When the American Board ing, teach the ignorant; in a word, it was founded there was scarcely a non- is to bring men, women and children Christian land that was open to the nearer to God and to His ideal for free preaching of the Gospel; now them. there is scarcely one that is closed. The greatest recent change is, of course, The Mohonk Conference, which for in Turkey, but this is only a sample over a quarter of a century has met of the way in which missionaries led on the enchanting mountain top at the by the Spirit of God have by prayer invitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley, and perseverance won the day-train- has already been instrumental in acing the young to higher ideals of complishing much in the elevation of Christian liberty, and by their lives the Indians and has recently taken silencing the objections of those op- under its wing the other dependent posed to their work. By international peoples in Porto Rico, Hawaii and the treaties, travel and commerce the Philippines. The methods employed spirit of brotherhood has increased are chiefly the arousing of public inand material and political agencies terest, suggesting needed legislation have been used to advance the King- and bringing pressure to bear on dom of God. Government officials. This plan has been productive of splendid material President Howard Bliss, of the and educational results, but has pre- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, cluded emphasis being laid on the most gave a typical instance of the progress important need of all, the spiritual in the contrast between forty-two uplift and the eternal welfare of these years ago, when his father began the undeveloped races. This limitation, work with sixteen pupils in a hired which may be necessary in view of room, and the present magnificent the plans of procedure, should be group of buildings with nine hundred borne in mind in considering the topics students frOll1 many lands and various discust, the speakers and the platform creeds-all under Christian influences. adopted.

Similar tidings came from India, The recent conference considered China and Japan, Africa and the the intellectual, moral and physical Islands of the Sea-all presenting welfare of the Indians and the steps manifold reasons for thanksgiving taken for their improvement. Comand encouragement and a clarion call missioner Leupp introduced a number of opportunity and responsibility. of agents, among them Miss Clara True, who has proved better than FRIENDS OF DEPENDENT PEOPLES twenty men in her fight for the en- forcement of the liquor laws among According to the shorter Catechism, the Indians of San Bernardino, Cali- "Man's chief end is to glorify God fornia. The conference approved the and to enjoy Him forever." By some this has been misunderstood to mean

government policy of placing empha- September 9 the Senate adopted the sis on the need of reservation, in place same measure, and King Leopold conof non-reservation, schools and ad- sented to the transaction. vocated the coeducation of Indians and whites. But the Kongo Reform Association reports that annexation of the Kongo For Alaska, that pioneer apostle, to Belgium on the terms proposed Dr. Sheldon Jackson, was present and would be a complete thwarting for spoke earnestly for the work of Chris- the time of the struggle of years to tian missions in the great peninsula. secure a real betterment of conditions The conference presented the need for in this most misgoverned section of larger appropriations for educational Africa. The articles of transfer utand sanitary improvements and for the terly fail to provide guarantees of the enforcement of rigid laws to suppress fundamental reforms which the best the liquor traffic. public opinion has demanded, which are: the abolition of forced labor; the The situation in the Philippines and dissolution of the concessionary com- Porto Rico was viewed with reference panies; the restoration to the natives to the opportunity presented to the of the land and its produce; the es- United States for establishing liberty tablishment of freedom of trade. and justice in these island possessions. The religious needs were scarcely men- Not only do the articles of transfer tioned out of deference to the Roman fail to institute these reforms, but they Catholic members of the conference. actually perpetuate thl:! abuses. The treaty specifies that the concessionary The immediate needs of Hawaii are companies, in which Leopold is chief held to be: a modification of the coast- stockholder, and which his own Comwise shipping laws and of the immi- mission of Inquiry testified "have an gration laws which now hinder Euro- view profits, and not civilization or pean immigration. humanitarian ends," shall be contin- ued intact. The Colonial Charter pro- These conferences are of inestima- vides that the colony shall be made ble advantage to these dependent entirely self-supporting, that Leopeoples in temporal things. It would pold's full staff of corrupt officials be an even greater boon could such a shall be retained, and that all existgathering of able, sympathetic and in- ing legislation in the Kongo, not at telligent Christian people meet annu- variance with the terms of the articles ally to discuss with equal ability, ear- of transfer, shall continue to have full nestness and thoroughness, the means force of law. The first of these provifor promoting their spiritual and eter- sions means that the miserable Konnal welfare. Man is not a body who golese would be driven to the point has a soul, but is a soul and for a of death in a never-ending drudgery time inhabits a body. to save the State from incurring a deficit. The second provision means KONGO REFORM IN THE BALANCE that the same men who under Leopold have perpetrated the abuses are under The situation in the Kongo State is Belgium expected to carry out sweepnot as hopeful as at first appeared ing reforms. Finally, the clause prowhen King Leopold agreed to turn over the control to Belgium. It is true that in August the Belgium Chamber voted to annex the State. On

OF THE TIMES

viding that all existing Kongo legisla- Post-offices, telegraph and telephone tion shall continue to have full force systems are now to be found every- of law means that the "open sore of where, and in some cities· electric the world" will still run and fester in light. Cities are given parks and all its disgusting horror. gardens, the streets widened, sewage systems laid; modern waterworks are The supporters of the Kongo Re- found in three of the largest cities, form Movement should, by letter, and a first class Kagan-road 300 miles make known to Han. Elihu Root, Sec- long has been built through the entire retary of State, at Washington, their length of the island, besides 4,000 demands in this great humanitarian miles of other roads, with 3,000 issue. bridges. Harbors, breakwaters, docks and light-houses are all built or build- MATERIAL ADVANCE IN FORMOSA ing, where there was only delay, danger and shipwreck. The Govern- If the Japancsc work in Formosa is ment has started a model tea-farm duplicated in Korea there will be great and an experimental cane-growing advancement in material things. The station. Formosa is now practically Japanese found the Formosan Chinese self-supporting. The Government is in a pitiable condition-ignorant, monopolizing and operating tobacco, suspicious, bigoted, emaciated, im- salt, camphor, opium, railroads, tele- poverished, dirty and diseased; ninety graphs and telephones. per cent. were illiterate, all were un- derfed. The tax-gatherers had taken SOME RESULTS OF THE TURKISH • everything but skin, bone and filth. REVOLUTION The Japanese dropt the former of- ficials, who joined the insurgents, and As one result of the recent revolu- with their aid made things unpleasant tion the Pan-Islamic bubble has burst for the Japanese for some years. so far as the Sultan of Turkey is con- cerned, says Dr. Franklin E. Hoskins, N ow there are 100,000 Japanese in of Beirut, in a recent letter. As a Formosa, and they are reported to constitutional ruler he can never again have effected a marvelous transfor- assume that role. When Christians are mation. The people are employed in- received into the Turkish army, the stead of being unemployed, and re- possibility of that army ever being ceive one-half more wages than before employed in a Moslem "holy war" and they generally now eat three against the Christians is past forever. meals a day. Justice is for the first If Christians and Moslems are alike time obtainable by the poorest coolie. available for military service then the There are 165 common schools for bitter opposition of the Turk to a Chinese boys and girls, and 24 for the Moslem becoming a Christian drops Japanese; one high school for girls out of practical politics. only, one for boys only, a normal school for teachers, a medical school, But the most important result for two agricultural schools, and one missions will come from the "freedom police school. Religion is entirely free. of the press." Under the censorship To the 40 miles of railroads ten years it had become almost impossible to make a statement concerning Chris- ago 220 have been added by the Japa- nese, and 60 more are under construc- tion.

tian faith, especially about the Person IS THE RETURN OF THE JEWS AT of Christ, but now there is promise of HAND? liberty and freedom of speech and teaching, and publishing. Already the These signs of the times have remissionaries have made good use of cently appeared in print: the opportunity. The examination of books going out or coming in is also Zionism promises to benefit maabolished and at least one hundred terially by Turkey's political liberation boxes of Arabic Bibles have gone un- of Hebrews, who under the regime molested to Egypt. The examination of Ottoman sultans have been forbidand stamping of every single copy of den to buy land in Palestine. They God's Word has been an indignity now are buying openly, and it is stated which is now abandoned and the that a Jewish syndicate is negotiating Word of God is free. for a large part of the Sultan's private domain now in the market, compris- Under the rigid censorship news- ing the whole length of the Jordan papers were hardly worth reading, but valley from Tiberias to the Dead Sea. now they are teeming with items and There is little doubt that the Jews news of the most fascinating interest. will soon repossess the site of ancient New journals have sprung up, and the Jericho, which was the first fruit of streets of Beirut and Constantinople the Israelitish conquest of Canaan. The have been filled with newsboys selling greater part of Jerusalem outside the papers and telegrams. walls already belongs to Jewish capi- talists, Zionist pioneers, who bought· The right of public assemblage has at various times secretly, notwithintroduced public speeches and ora- standing the Sultan's prohibition. tions that have been flowing like liquid fire. "Speakers denounced the old THE FIRST HEBREW CHRISTIAN regime in language that knew no ENDEAVOR SOCIETY bounds," says Dr. Hoskins; "then came attacks upon individuals and ec- A number of Hebrew Christian clesiastics until the wiser heads have young men in Toronto, Canada, met begun to counsel moderation. The recently at the Jewish mission in that pent-up feelings of the past thirty-one city, and organized a Hebrew Chrisyears have relieved themselves in tian Endeavor Society, with fourteen eruptions that are volcanic. members. The president is Louis A. Gredy~, and the secretary-treasurer is The outlook is one of promise but Miss L. B. MacDowell. The society has signs of a coming storm before is undenominational, and as far as we the atmosphere can be cleared. There know is the first Hebrew Christian are many desperate problems to be Endeavor Society organized on this solved; the old forms of iniquity are continent. The members are taking not dead. The missionaries and the up the work with earnestness and en- Church at home must face the situa- thusiasm, believing that the society tion and be ready to accept the new will be used of the Master in extendopportunities that come with free ing His kingdom among the Jews of press, liberty in education and itinera- Toronto. They request the earnest tion and evangelistic work. prayers of Christian people for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

courtesy of The Baptist .Nlissionary

SOME OF THE BOYS AND GIRLS OF MISSION LANDS WORTH SAVING

CllRISTlAN TEACHERS [N THE METHODIST GIRLS' SCIIOOL CHIN KIANG, CENTRAL

AfRICAN BOYS AT THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL IN ELAT

The Baganda at Home, by C. W

FACE TO FACE WITH THE PROBLEM IN AFRICA CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN BY .MISS KATHERINE R. CROWELL .i-uthor of Japan for Juniors~ China for Juni-ors, etc.

Myriads of children' all over this back the answer from the happy world of ours-gladsome and blithe, children to these brothers and sisters with merry eyes unshadowed by com- across the sea. ing sorrows, in Japan; sad-eyed and sorrowful in India; crusht, spirit- It is not too much to say that milless, with eyes held to the ground- lions of children are now under such these are in Africa; dull eyes in China, training by the various mission boards millions on millions; eyes waiting to of the world. At least these boards be brightened with hope in Persia, decide what the training shall be, and Syria, South America, the Isles of the in general supply material for it. Sea-the list is too long to write- But multitudes of leaders, with faith dl these little children call for help. and love and zeal, devote .bright That is one side. minds. and varied talents to such use of this material that the ears of the But millions of children-happy, children are trained to hear, their sparkling-eyed, eager, when they hear hearts to respond and their hands to the call, to help-this is the other side. help.

Sweet and sparkling eyes, ears We must take it this way-Hthe sometimes dull of hearing-but not boards," all of them. Only so may so when trained to listen! Then like we hope to put a girdle round about far-off silvery bells floats to them the the earth in forty minutes. For it call of the sad-eyed ones; and glad has come to this- the missionary and gleeful and to some purpose rings training of Christian children does

closer succession, but continuing for . a shorter period, g row in favor, but are not always practicable, because of school exactions. Just now, in the plans of boards and societies, looms large the study of missiol1s in the Sunday-school; th e sta rting-place, it would seem, of such study rather than its culminating point, since the greatest of mi ssion text-books is al- ways in use. But the difficulty has been to study thoroug hly in the time available "what J esus began both to do and to teach," and to add to this the continuance of the doing and teaching as shown in the facts of mod- ern missions.

To bring these facts into the scheme of Sunday-school instruction is the present aim; and plans fo r reaching it at this moment so fill the very air that it would seem that simply in breathing the world-sympathy of the children will be expanded.

A SAM PLE OF YOUNG J.PAN now actually encircle the earth. T WO BONTOC BOYS WATCH[NG THE COM ING MIS" Should we say every mission board, SIONARYI BI SHOP BREN T the process would require forty hours at least. So the more interesting individual treatment of plans and methods must give way to their consideration in the lump–so to speak; and the lump bears one word-education. Broken up, the pieces show "organization"; "giving" ; "study."

As to the organization, the general preference-inasmuch as with children interest must be not only aroused but kept awake-is for the mission "band," whose meetings are usually held twice each month and devoted wholly to missions. Once-a-month Junior Christian Endeavor meetings, perhaps, come next in choice. Mission study classes, with meetings in

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

For the carrying out of the plans, The most nearly perfect way, perthe powers that be allow in some haps, is to organize the school into schools five minutes a Sunday. In a missionary society holding monthly some-the cases are rare- ten min- meetings. Where the regular school utes. Great possibilities lie within session is in the morning and afeven five minutes. The very best ternoons are free, this plan i~· easy kind of missionary story may, after of accomplishment, and delightful in a little practise, be capitally told. results. Five minutes of brisk question and answer, if persevered in, will do The really important thing is not the time allowed, but the choi<;e of A RESULT OF MISSION ARY GIVING IN AMERICAN SUNDAY-SCHOOLS A village Sunday·school. Methodist Episcopal Mission. in Kandawglay. Burma wonders. Another form of concession the missionary committee. A good is fifteen minutes once a month. committee with precisely the right With this, under a good leader, twelve leader will make a success of almost classes certainly can in a year's time any circumstances. All these organibe aroused to "an interest in missions." zations-bands, junior societies, study Fifteen minutes once a month is a classes, Sunday-schools, even baby splendid opportunity. bands and cradle rolls-are training the children. Answering the question In some schools there is surren- "How?" letters and printed plans dered to missions the entire session on hailing from Boston, westward around one Sunday in the "quarter." Fine the world and back again to Boston, this is, especially for creating' enthu- lie before the writer. siasm, but many good leaders agree that a little time every Sunday is best. Many and varied are plans and

IN THE NATIVE SCHOOL-JAPANESE TEACHER AND PUPILS methods, but at one point at least instrument. Its evolution is interestmost of these authorities "federate." ing. Not to go back-as we might- In training the children, they say, the to Bible times for early and attractive cold abstract truth that "heathen" appearances, we look for it first-a childhood is generally wretched and grotesque little "object," indeed, bearmiserable, and always in need of the ing an English name and wearing gospel, must in some way be made English clothes-in the wilds of concrete and warm; and that doing, Africa; for here the Church Missionor giving, helps the process greatly. ary Society in the days of its youth Hence the necessity of what is tech- had this brilliant inspiration-to nically known as the special object. arouse the Church at home and at the same time rescue forlorn children Sometimes at a concert we choose from slavery by suggesting their to withdraw our thoughts from the' support to individuals in England, whole great orchestra that we may whose liberality would be rewarded for a little listen to one small instru- by the possession of a namesake in ment, hearing for the time nothing Africa. The plan did work happily but its sweetness. for a time, and West Africa soon boasted most extraordinary numbers So are the little people, because of Zachary Macaulay's, William Wilthe majestic symphony of foreign mis- berforces, Hannah Moore's and other sions is overwhelming in its power members and friends of the society. and grandeur, trained to hear sweet (From these names one would surstrains, now from one instrument now mise that in those days children did from another. Gradually the little not work for children.) instruments will blend with one another and with all the great or- But results, then and afterward, chestra into glorious harmony. were not always satisfactory. For The special object is such a little

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

one thing, this English or American who has generally been expected to patronage was inj urious to the "object" itself, yet the seductiveness of grow straight up out of his inheritthus possessing a namesake in India or Africa or the Isles of the Sea long ance of heathenism into not merely a kept alive-tho, as will be seen, one source of trouble has been that it good man-that were miracle enough could not keep alive-this particular -but into a good man and an elophase of special object. Many boards followed the example of the Church quent, persuasive marvel of a Missionary Society for long years, preacher. If, perchance, he show but their methods are changing. In the documents above mentioned, one signs of falling short of this ideal, as comes to expect the declaration "We do not now give out" "na- his benefactor's own children octive scholarships"-"native workers" – Hpreachers"-HBible women." The casionally do, he is discarded and his reiteration becomes diverting-"formerely we did, but 110t 110W." "support" withdrawn. Or, with the A few letters- there might be many best intentions and prospects, he may -may make clear some of the difficulties and serve to explain in a meas- die young. This result is, in his caure the passing of the special object in this form of native beneficiary, pacity of special object, almost as disastrous as the other calamity.

Vide the letters aforesaid. Here they are: DEAR SIR :-On behalf of the Christian Endeavor Society of the Church, I write you this letter, in order to find out if, through your Foreign Board of Missions, we could have assigned to our society the care and support of a young male child in India. Not too young, but one that could enter the schools, and be IN TlIE MISSION SCHQOL-A PRESBYTERIAN KINIlERCARTEN IN OTARU , JAPAN

trained up with the intention of entering ginning to remember his name we would the ministry. T he desire of the society have a new one t o learn all over again, is t o have a young b oy t o support in w h ich caus ed so m e o f our m emb ers t o India, w;th this object in view-tha t he lose interest.

A t our last business m eeting th e so- ciety voted to t ake up thi s work again, and it was suggested that through our church board w e mi g ht have better suc- ~ ess in keeping a boy.

P lease g ive m e a ll th e informa ti o n pos- sible in r ega rd to t his m atter, a nd if we can have a boy, let m e know how old a boy we can g et. Perhaps if we did n ot have one too young he would be more h ealthy, and w oul d n ot die so qui ck, a nd would be more likely to stay and com- plete his education.

If we have a boy assign ed to tiS do you thi ng we coul d ge t hi s picture ? E ve n if it was ever so little a one. VI/ e could have it enlarged and hang up in the room wh er e our society me et s. . . . .

My DEAR SIR AND BRO. :-Perhaps I shoul d address this communication to one of the boa rd's secretaries, b ut n o t knowing just which one, will ask y ou to r efer it to the proper one.

Well, w e have a n ewly form ed mi ss ion- ary soc iety, th e Missio n Cir- cl e, comp ose d o f girls, w h o a r e ge ttin g greatly interested in missionary work.

My wife has charge of it, and she has the foreign-missionary spirit so thorough- ly that the Circl e has th ought most favora bly of takin g a n Indian o r pha n t o educa t e. This wi ll, perh a ps, be a ll th ey can undertake for the present, with some a id t o home work. They wish fo r a girl who is looking forward to b ecoming A GOOD CH ILD TO HELP a Bi ble woman o r a mi ss ionary, w h o will Child Labor in ' Korea obligate herself, in w hatever way m ay w ill be train ed up t o becom e a preacher be cust o ma ry, t o do s uch r egula r wo rkof the Gospel of our Lord J es us Christ. not merely to ma rry some good man. A few years ago the society took up this work through the – – – – – – – – ·Will you please let us know what the But the m embers becam e discouraged becau se about the time th ey got inter- minimum cost would be for such a g irl, ested in a boy we would get word that he ha d di ed, or disappeared, o r was not wh at steps are n ecessary to secure her? healthy enough to continue his studies. So in the course of a year or so we had et c. 'liVe want her t o be unde r th e care t hr ee or four different boys assig n ed t o us, and just about t he time we were be- of our own boa r d, and desire th a t this church may have cred it for expenditures on h er behalf.

Another thing. A number of months ago, while at – – – – – in thi s Sta t e, I wrote the board in reference to an orphan that we, my wife and I, are sup-

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

A GOOD "SPECIAL OBJECT" IN INDIA vVhat suggestion can the hoard make us in regard to this girl of ours? How A Little Girl in Madras Sending Her Love to the can we also secure a girl or woman who Children of America really expects to be regularly in the gloc rious work, instead of the girl we now have? And we want her aid to go through our own board, mind you.

Vlon't you please have these matters at- tended to just as soon as possible, so we may hear?

DEAR SISTER:-Your letter to our sec- retary of missions absolutely startled us. On the evening of December I lour Mis- sionary Substitute Company voted to adopt Jang Wong King, according to your suggestion in a former communica- tion. That night my wife gave birth to No.8, the sixth boy. She wanted him called Lawrence. I urged the proprie- ty of commemorating our forward step in missions by naming him "King," after our newly adopted native preacher. We amicably settled the matter by dubbing the youngster Lawrence King, and all por~ing at Kolhapur, My wife had her before we were married-now about four years ago, My wife had gotten her through the —- —-, We wished her to be under the care of our board, and that remittances be sent her through board, We so wrote the board, but they did not think it advisable to take her from under care of the —- —- When we saw Dr, in Sacra- mento, we talked the matter over with him. He thought the board ought and could· help us out in it; that. we could give her up, and then through the board secure. the same girl again. He urged.

us to get the board to do this; bu~ we have delayed attending to it. The girl is now about sixteen-perhaps nearly seventeen-she has done well in her stud- ies, and seems bright and capable. But the last report is that she is looking for- ward to getting married, and not to the actual work of the missionary. We are much disappointed; she was to be our substitute ; and we hoped to be able to give more toward her support when it became absolutely necessary in order to A "CHINESE CORRESPONDENT"

fit her for the work. A Chinese Christian of the Second Generation

liberation, we settled that his name should be "King" anyway, in honor of Nank ing, where our man is supposed to be located. So, you can see, there are perils connected with the celebration of events in " home" and foreign mISSIOn Ue. Now let us consider that incident closed.

CHINESE BOY SUFFERING FROM HIP DISEASE At all events, the special object in the guise of a native boyar girl is Hunan Hospital, China nearing extinction. Specimens are rare. Yet it should be said that in went serene as a marriage bell till your some cases the plan has worked letter startled us out of our serenity. well, as in a children's society in When you informed us that through an Tennessee, which has for twentyoversight or handwriting of a mission- five years, while its own ranks ary our man was not "King," but have been filled by many successive "Ching," it threw us into cOlolfusiol1. It sets of members, supported the saine was self-evident that no American boy special object, first as a native girl in could survive his school days with such a school, and now for many years a a name as "Ching." So, after much de- Bible woman doing useful work.

But "shares" are popular with the children now. As, for instance, in the admirable "station plan" of the American Board, "in buildings," as in the Christian Missionary Society; in orphanages, schools and colleges of the Presbyterian and other boards; or in the "share plan" of the Forward Movement in the Presbyterian Church, South.

But most appealing to the children of all the forms that the special object now takes are kindergartens. and chil- "THE DOROTlIy"-50 MILES FROM DAKARA, ON THE GABOON RIVER. AFRICA

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

dren's hospitals, or children's wards see the extent of children's work for in "grown-up" hospitals. A "share" children one must travel over the in medical work will usually cover the world to do it. It would be interesting cost of a bed or cot for a year, and could an itinerary be so arranged as to make every stop on Christmas day. "CHILE PEPPERS" Far in the snowy northland, for in- stance, in the region of the Macken- From ((Child Life in New Mexico" zie River, where fur-clad children are on this day enjoying presents and "goodies" which have somehow trav- eled to them over the icy trail, through mountain passes and over frozen rivers. The children of the Episco- pal Church of Canada sent the boxes.

Or, in our own land, where the light from sparkling Christmas trees reflects itself in the faces of children from almost every nation of the earth, for whom this is the first American the happy-eyed boys and girls are A YOUNG HOPEFUL OF lLEXICQ now helping on to health of body and mind and heart thousands of children who but for their gifts would still be suffering. In the hospitals, kindergartens and orphanages, the cold abstraction becomes warm and living and comprehensible in the person of one little child.

Next in fascination as special objects are mission-ships and boats and launches. We all know that the children of our Congregational churches have raised the funds for the constellation of M omillg Stars; that English children paid for the John W il/iallls of the London M issionary Society; and children of Australia for the well-loved Dayspring o f the New Hebrides Mission. But many other such carriers of the gospel not so well-known as these have also been built or are supported by children's gifts, . A ll these "objects" there ' are, and many more; and if one would really

Christmas day. On Indian reserva- not now glued to the ground; blind tion too, and in Mexican adobe houses, children and children of lepers in in sunny Porto Rico-in all these are China-of all these the children of the happy children, helped to be so by Church Missionary Society, and of children of the Presbyterian Church, other English societies, are mindful and of other churches. Children of when Christmas day comes. the Methodist Church make known Christmas joys come also to many ENJOYING THE FUN OF TR.AVELING IN HUNAN, CHINA the joy of Christmas to little Chinese an island in the sea. Children of and Japanese in California. New Zealand and Australia see to that. Other islands, too–Hawaiian In Brazil, where it is mid- children send gifts to them-and so summer, the little Brazilians sing up and down and all around this earth Christmas carols in the midst of lilies until we come to the land of the first and jasmine and magnolias. The Christmas day and of the first carols and the knowledge of what really happy children-those who Christmas means came to them from first heard the words: "Suffer the our children of the Episcopal Church. little children to come unto me." Many children are happy no.w, for the Again, over in Japan, where in a Syrian day-schools are a special obcertain kindergarten the gay little j ect of our Presbyterian children, who butterfly children are in ecstasies over do not fail to give them joy on Christtiny dolls sent them by a Presbyterian mas day. Everywhere there is singing: "band" in America. We may almost hear this joyous anti- There are many orphanages in India; little tots in Africa, their eyes

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR

CHILDREN AT PLAY IN LAOS LAND horizon of the children, For example, the W, R lVL 1., Chicago (Cong,), phonal chanting of the Christmas song has seven objects for the children's by our children and by the children gifts, aile for each country in which over the sea whom they have taught the board ca,rries on work, as follows: to sing, Africa-The "Children's" Mission- The special object is often so ary. used as to widen the missionary China-The Bridgman School in Peking.

India-Village: schools. Japan-The "Glory" Kindergarten. Mexico-School s. Micronesia-The Morning Star Mission. Turkey-The Hadgin Home (a boarding school for girls). Materials for Study- Leaflets (up- to-date); letters from missionaries; pictures, maps, Department in Mis- sion Studies; Day-spring. The W. R F. M., New York (Pres.), brings to the children under its care a near vision of their special objects; namely, medical work in China, day schools in Japan, orphan- LAOS GIRLS AT WORK IN THE SEWING SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. LAKAWN

A ROW OF MISSION TEXT-BOOKS FOR BOYS AND GIRLS ages In India, and the missionary Do you ask how money for these launch Dorothy in Africa, by means objects-special or otherwise-is colof illustrated sketches, and the charm- lected? Again answering for "all" ing little Foreign Post, issued twice the boards, one word is sufficienta year. I t contains fresh items about sj'stematical/y. Theoretically suffithe special work, the bright letters of cient at least. Whether the children the children's missionary and appro- really are as systematic as it is hoped priate illustrations. Each number they will be is, perhaps, a question. has an item or article designed to Certainly they are growing toward carry the thought out beyond the spe- system. "Regularly paying from an cial to the general work. The "Sta- allowance," "earnings," "investments," tion Plan" above mentioned has so the letters on my table say, and its "Station Correspo11dent," almost the receptacle for their savings is enough of itself to accomplish results, surely a mite-box, for round and but maps, pictures and sketches of sta- square, pyramidal, octagonal and tion and missionaries also do their "haystack," suit-cases, grip-sacks, share. even barrels of oranges and apples, the specimens kindly contributed make And, after all, some boards have an interesting array. 110 special objects! In the Sundayschools of the United Presbyterian Ingenuity has exhausted itself, it Church, for instance, the whole work evidently being considered that the of the Foreign Board is systematically more "cute" and enticing the form, and delightfully presented by means' the greater the ingathering. One of a travel scheme. In the first year feature is common to all, the slit of ,such teaching, contributions from through which to drop in the pennies, the scholars increaseci from $177 to and some designers would seem to be $2,24I; the second year the amount more trustful and less suspicious than given was $2,902. others if one must judge by the com- parative width of the slits. And the children of the most "missionary" church of all, the Moravian, In the Protestant Episcopal Church, also listen to the symphony as a whole the principal mIssIOnary collection -not to its separate parts-but, then, from the children is the Easter offerthe Moravians are musical, as well as ing-a very large one. We all know missionary. the Spirit of Missions, and especially

CHILDREN'S WORK FOR CHILDREN'

admire the annual "Children's Num- prayers follow the attainment of ber." One hundred and forty thousand knowledge of the need for them, progcopies of the issue for 1908 were sold ress in missionary endeavor will be by the church children, who thus ac- by leaps and bounds. complished the double good of introducing the magazine to the older For this training is mindful of the people and swelling the sum in their future and the understanding of the own mite-boxes-a pyramid for the whole great enterprise of missions. Easter offering. In line with the mite- The resources now at command inbox are the more recently devised coin clude every kind of inspiration for the cards. These, sent out to Sunday- work. First of all are books, thrilling' schools, with special services for books, some lately written, and first Thanksgiving Day, Christmas or among the books are perhaps the Easter, have, by the efforts of child- biographies of master missionaries; collectors, added many thousands of there are lantern-slides and lectures, dollars to the Mission treasury. But curios, pictures, maps and charts, the armies of children now under short sketches and brightly written training will be men and women leaflets where time is too limited .for presently. It is inspiring to take the reading of books; treasure-houses, a mental look ahead to the time indeed. Of all the variety of bright when they shall themselves be adaptations of this wealth of material strong leaders, carrying forward to children's need, who can tell? the work. Surely, when that day comes, if it be true that gifts and There are also now in readiness for children's systematic study, mis- sion text-books, with helps for leaders; SOME OF THE COIN CARDS FOR MISSIONARY GUTS

and last, but not least, are the chil- we know so well, where the Master dren's own bright and charming mis- takes in His arms the little children sionary periodicals. Nothing less who eagerly press to Him, .as tired than a careful examination of a "Mis- with his journey He rests for a little sionary Exhibit" can fully show what by the well; and that other, lovely too, are the available helps to leaders of with joyous children gleefully scatchildren. Many plans of many tering flowers in His path, and boards and societies for the training brightly singing His praises. These of mind and heart and hand, unwill- are the bright springing source of ingly left out of this paper for want children's work for children. of space may be found in the Exhibit. There is a third picture; we see Still are there millions of sad and the tender skies of sunset reflected pathetic little children to be helped, on Galilee, and long shadows from but many sorrow-shadowed eyes are the western hills reaching out softly brightening; and the sparkling eyes over the water. There is a little fire of our happy children are the sweeter of coals on the shore. The Master for the sympathy that shines in them. stands by, and in the stillness His vOIce sounds clearly: "Lovest thou As we think of them we seem to me?" Then, "Feed my lambs." see two pictures: the beautiful one BLACK CHERUBS FROM PORTO RICO

OUTLOOK OF JEWISH

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Humanly speaking, the success of contain something adverse to Jewish any measure depends on the confi- Missions, something liable to destroy dence with which the movers begin whatever little Christian zeal is now it, on the amount of encouragement manifested toward them. Even the given by those who are outside the daily press seems to take satisfaction movement, and on the favorable out- in publishing only facts which are by look. This is also true in religious no means suited to increase the in- work to a great extent. One reason terest in Jewish Missions. Thus, we why Jewish Missions are far more are not surprized that many Christians neglected than any other branch of are little or not at all interested in missionary work is undoubtedly the the evangelization of the Jews. How wide-spread idea that the outlook of to overcome that lack of interest, Jewish Missions is distinctly unfavor- which frequently amounts to opposi- able. We need not wonder at the tion, is a question of great importance.

latent feeling, yea, the avowed con- We are fully conscious of the fact viction of many, that the preaching of that it takes the omnipotent power of the Gospel to the Jews, tho benevo- our God, the miraculous influence of lent in its purpose and final effect, is, the Holy Spirit, to fill the hearts of to-day at least, visionary and unwise. His people with the necessary burning The work is still in its infancy, and zeal for the evangelization of the Jews, thus far comparatively little has been but we are also persuaded that the in- done by Protestants in the United terest of Christian people must in- States and but little more in Europe, crease, as they become better ac- to present the claims of the Lord Jesus quainted with the facts in the case, Christ to the Jews in a systematic especially with the outlook of Jewish manner. Missions. The following statement Foreign missions met with the same of the outlook of Jewish Missions is objections, until the work passed out not a roseate description of the out- of its infancy and the zeal for the look, but a plain statement of facts, evangelization of the heathen, by the encouraging and discouraging, and is added blessing of the Lord, became given in order that our readers may burning and took hold of the vast ma- judge for themselves after prayerful jority of the membership of the consideration of the facts.

churches. Jewish Missions, however, are not only in their infancy, but the I. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the Light of the Word of God encouraging results achieved are scarcely ever brought before the pub- To the believer it is naturally of lic in a just manner. Writers in our supreme importance to look into the religious magazines pay little atten- Word of God and see what the Lord tion to this branch of the Master's says about the outlook of our efforts work, partly on account of lack of to preach the Gospel to the Jews.

information. The Jewish newspapers, Ve find at once that there is no dif- especially in the United States, pub- ference between the Jew and the lish scarcely a number which does not Greek (Rom. x., 12); namely, that

both are sinners and need faith in the to them and to their children (Acts Lord Jesus Christ to be saved unto ii., 39). In Rom. xi., there is set beeternal life. Thus there must be the fore us the practicability (verse 23), same hopeful outlook for Jewish Mis- the probability (verse 24), and the sions as there is for Foreign Missions, certainty of Jewish Missions (verses even tho the opposition met and the 26 and 27). obstacles encountered were a thousand times larger among the Jews than To those who believe that unfulamong the heathen. Human opposi- filled prophecies concerning Israel tion and tremendous obstacles may be shall find their literal fulfilment, a difficult to bear and overcome, but most explicit assurance is given that they are no reason for declaring the tho only a remnant, small or large, work impossible and the outlook hope- according to the election of grace, is less, for, after all, we are colaborers to be saved from among the Jews in with God as we go out to preach the answer to the preaching of the Gospel unto the Jews as well as we Gospel now, the nation shall yet be are in going out to the heathen. converted to Christ, and the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews to-day is But in regard to the Jews, God has preparatory to the great future event. spoken to us most clearly. He declares them to be under sin (Rom. But to those also who believe in the iii., 9), dead in sins, because of their spiritual interpretation of unfulfilled rejection of Christ. He states that prophecies, the outlook of Jewish Misthere is no love of God in them, that sions is peculiarly bright, because they they are in a deep sleep (Rom. xi., 8), form a most important branch of the blind and deaf (Acts xxviii., 27, Rom. glorious work of preaching the Gospel xi., 7-10), fallen (Rom. xi., I2), con- to every creature, which shall finally demned, and without remission of lead to the conversion of all peoples sins (Heb. ix., 22) . Yet, the Word and nations. also tells us that blindness in part (Rom. xi., 25), is happened to Israel, Thus, if we ask the Word of God which statement clearly means that concerning the outlook of Jewish Misblindness has come to a part of Israel, sions, we receive in no indistinct tones not partial blindness to all Israel. the answer, "The morning cometh; Thus, we must expect the conversion the Worc! of the Lord shall not return of some Jews as the fruit of our unto Him void, but it shall accomlabors now, even if we know that the plish that which He pleases." conversion of the nation is to come at a later date. We also find that God II. The Outlook of Jewish Missions in the has not cast away His people (Rom. Light of Our Experience xi., I), nay, that He regards them with love, with everlasting love, and But it is probably of greater imthat they are beloved for the fathers' portance for our purpose to consider sake (Rom. xi., 28). God is mindful the outlook of Jewish Missions in the of them (Isa. xlix., IS, 16), and He light of actual experience in carrying regards them as His peculiar treas- forward the work among the Jews· ure (Ps. cxxxv., 4), the promise being throughout the world, for we can gain a right view of the outlook of Jewish Missions only as we view them from the standpoint of the impartial ob-

THE OUTLOOK OF JEWISH MISSIONS 90

server in their activity among the tian men? vVe do not think it, for, Jews scattered among the nations. even if it was more than a statement I. The Attitude of the Jews made in the excitement of the moment, it did not convey to us the idea of a Our judgment concerning the out- most friendly attitude to the Lord look of Jewish ~1issioI1s must be much Jesus Christ. It spoke of the man, influenced by the attitude of the Jews the teacher, the prophet (perhaps!), toward J csus Christ and Christianity and the Jew Jesus, but there was no and toward the work of Jewish :lis- attempt to give unto Him that honor sions. Let us try to come to a clear which is due to God the Son. To understanding of that attitude. us that statement and the manner in The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ and which it was made, was a fine illus- Christianity tration of the general attitude of It may be said that in general the Jewish leaders, especially Reform J ew- attitude of the Jews throughout the ish, toward Jesus Christ. The in- world is more favorable toward Christ creased culture of the twentieth cen- and Christianity than it has been at tury causes a thin veneering to be any time since the days of the apostles. put over the enmity of the natural (in But that statement will surely be mis- this case, Jewish) heart, but under- understood in too favorable a sense neath remains the old fire, which is by friends of Jewish Missions if we extinguished only when a man is born do not add a word of explanation. again and the Holy Spirit enters his It is true that many of the Jewish heart. The attitude of the Jewish leaders, Reform and Orthodox, speak leaders and the Jewish people is in- and write in the highest terms of trinsically the same toward the Lord praise of Jesus the Jew. We heard Jesus Christ as it was in the days when a Jewish judge and politician make He came to His own and they re- the statement, "I can stand upon the ceived Him not.

same platform with any man who be- Yet there is a difference, for the lieves on Jesus," which statement old bitterness, which was frequently called forth the thundering applause revealed in open blasphemies and loud of the audience of Christian men. curses, is disappearing more and more.

After the meeting we heard every- The nauseating stories concerning the where favorable comment upon the origin and life of our Savior, once .

fair-mindedness and progressiveness known to every Jewish child, and re- of that eloquent Jewish judge. A printed and widely scattered in the friend of Jewish Missions, who was city of New York only a few years with the writer, broke out into the ago, are less circulated and less be- enthusiastic words, "How near these lieved than ever before, and tho the Reform Jews are to the kingdom of proud Jewish hearts still refuse sub- heaven. Surely the conversion of mission to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel is at hand." But did the state- consciousness that Jesus of Nazareth ment made so publicly by that Jewish was great and good, and in His teach- judge, who, we may add, was a can- ing superior to almost any other man, didate for higher political office, really is rapidly spreading among the Jews justify the enthusiasm of those Chris- of all the earth. Well may we, there-

fore, say that in a general way the at- More important perhaps than the titude of the Jews toward Jesus is attitude of the Jews toward Christ more favorable than it has been. and Christianity is But what about the attitude of the The Attitude of the Jews Toward Jewish Jews toward Christianity? The J ew- Missions ish leaders continue to propound the doctrine that Christianity has nothing The attitude of the Jewish leaders to do with Jesus of Nazareth, and is the product of the inventive genius toward Jewish Missions remains one of Paul of Tarsus. But they study of intense bitterness and open hatred. its tenets more closely than ever be- We find no fault with them for opfore and are very quick in pointing out the inconsistencies in the lives of posing that which they consider Christians. The great majority of Reform Jewish rabbis is well ac- wrong, but the manner of the oppoquainted with the Greek text of the sition and the bitterness and hatred New Testament and is ready for arguments concerning textual difficulties shown must be condemned by every and so-called irregularities. But that fair-minded man. For the informadoes not mean that they are more favorable to Christianity than they tion of our readers, we quote from a used to be. circular issued by the Northwest Side The vast multitude of Jews still Talmud Thorah and Hebrew Insticontinues to dwell in countries where tute Committee for the Protection of they are surrounded by the adherents of the Greek and Roman Catholic Jewish Children in Chicago. The Churches. Tho attempts at the free circular is directed against the work distribution of the New Testament have been made among them, dense of the Chicago Hebrew Mission in ignorance concerning the tenets of its branch on the Northwest Side, and Protestant Christianity continues to it was published in both English and prevail among them, and their attitude toward Christianity remains practically Yiddish, in August, 1908. We quote unchanged, except in the few places from it the following: where faithful Protestant missionaries are at work. But even in Protestant Your homes, friends, are in danger! Europe, especially in Great Britain, Your tents, 0 Israel, are in peril! Danand in the United States we can not ger, grave and serious, is lurking round speak of any favorable change in the about your home! Seducers, vile and attitude of the Jewish masses to Chris- crafty missionaries lie in wait for your tianity, except in the attitude of the homes! Your children are being lured comparatively few who have come away by soul catchers! At 326 West into continued friendly intercourse Division Street there is a mission mainwith missionaries. They, however, tained by misguided Christians, who hire are like leaven and their influence is these renegades to lure the Jew from felt more and more from year to year. his moorings and the Jewish children from parents' home. Under the guise of teaching your children how to sew they urge them to embrace Christianity. Un- der the mask of love, your children are taught by these vile and detestable soul- catchers to mock at and ridicule the re- ligion of their fathers. By ridiculing your religion your children will come to ridicule and hate the bearers of that re- ligion, their fathers and their mothers.

In commenting upon this circular, the Chicago Israelite of August IS, 1908, presupposes that the children were gathered in that school without the knowledge and permission of the

parents, and says, "There ought to be parents is false in the great majority some law that would reach these soul- of cases and the parents are not as stealing kidnapers. If the prison easily frightened by the threats of the were the penalty for their crime, they rabbis as they used to be years ago.

would soon stop trying to steal souls. Especially is this the case in Great Down with the kidnaping mission- Britain and America. Around that aries! Send them to prison; that is same mission-house of the Chicago the place for them." Hebrew Mission, against which the Almost every number of The circular quoted above was directed, a American Israelite, The Chicago Is- Jewish mob gathered in August, 1908, raelite, and other American Jewish while the school was in session. The papers, and, a little less frequently, windows were broken, and as the mob the Jewish papers in the different parts assumed a most threatening attitude, of Europe, contain vehement articles the ladies (Gentile Christians) in against Jewish Missions. Here and charge of the work decided to dis- there the voice of some fair-minded miss the school and personally con- rabbi is heard, declaring that it is duct the children to their parents. It possible for a Jew to become an honest was no easy undertaking, because the Christian, but in general the Jewish mob followed them and open threats leaders of the present day have no and curses were heard, but, we are other names and titles but those of told, the parents of at least some of frauds and cheats, bribe-takers and these children told the members of bribe-givers, parasites, etc., for all that mob that they themselves had Hebrew Christians. Thus none could sent their children to the missionary say that the attitude of Jewish leaders school and would continue to do so.

toward Jewish Missions is favorable. Thus they furnished a most vivid il- The attitude of the common people, lustration of the changed attitude of however, is quite different from that the common people of Jewish birth to- of the leaders. From every Jewish ward Jewish Missions.

Mission in the different parts of the In many places Jewish missionaries earth comes the report that the mis- have g~ined the confidence of ·their sionary services are crowded by men unconverted brethren to s11ch an ex- and women, who are attentively tent that their counsel is asked even listening to the preaching of the Gos- in questions pertaining to law and pel, that the reading-rooms are reg- ceremony 'in the synagogue. But ularly visited by ever-increasing everywhere the Jewish people are throngs of young Jewish men, and the learning that, notwithstanding the con- schoolrooms frequently can not ac- tinued declarations of the rabbis to the commodate the children. Circulars of contrary, true Christian missionaries the leaders, like the one quoted above, do not approach them from selfish may empty the schoolrooms for a motives, but from unselfish love for short time, but soon an increased num- their souls and in obedience to the ber of children will crowd them, be- command of the Lord Jesus Christ.

cause the claim of the leaders that This changed attitude of the C0111- these children attend the missionary mon Jewish people toward Jewish schools without the knowledge of the Missions naturally involves a more

favorable attitude toward Hebrew the New Testaments as the Word of Christians. Prejudice still exists and God, and who, filled with the Spirit the suspicion continues to lurk in of God, are willing to obey the comevery Jewish breast that a bribe or mand of their Savior and preach the the hope for better social position is Gospel to every creature. at the bottom of every baptism of a Jew. Persecutions have not ceased, 2. The Attitude of Christians and where masses of Jews live closely together, a Jewish follower of Christ No true Christian ever hated a Jew, had better leave his former friends and because of religion or nationality. neighbors and move into Christian No true Christian ever persecuted a surroundings. But, after all, the Jew, nor did he treat him unjustly on bitterness and hatred of Hebrew Chris- purpose. But there can be no doubt tians is not as great to-day as it was that even some true Christians have a few years ago, and a number of been, and some are still, filled with cases could be cited by us, where prejndice against the Jews and against Hebrew Christians, who have proved Jewish Missions. Both were caused the sincerity and honesty of their con- most probably by lack of information. version by a consistent Christian life, The bad sides of the Jew were known are on most intimate terms with their to all, but not his good sides. Nothrelations who continue to adhere to ing was known about his spiritual the Jewish faith. In a general way needs, and very little about the necesit is true that the attitude of the Jews sity, usefulness, and success of Jewish toward those of their brethren who Missions. This lack of information follow Jesus outside the camp, is far caused remissness in the discharge of more favorable than even a few years duty and contempt of the neglected. ago. Thus if one asks the question, The last years have seen a remarkable "What is the outlook of Jewish Mis- change in the attitude of true Chrissions in the light of the present atti- tians toward the Jews. In Britain tude of the Jews themselves toward this change was caused mainly per- Christ and Christianity, and Jewish haps by the continued faithful work Missions?" we answer from a full of the different Jewish missionary soheart, "The morning cometh: the cieties. But in the United States it Word of the Lord shal1 not return has been caused chiefly by two things, 1ol11to Him void, but it is accomplishing viz., by the increased volume of that which He pleases, and it is pros- prayerful, believing study of the Bible, pering in the thing whereto He sent and by the increasing power and init." fluence of the Jewish population. The study of the Bible called the atten- But it is necessary that we ascertain tion of Christians to the fact that the the outlook of Jewish Missions in the Lord has preserved the Jewish people light of 'our experience as far as the so distinct, because He has some attitude of Christians toward the Jews specific purpose in their preservation. and Jewish Missions is concerned. The increasing power and influence, Under Christians we understand none and especially the assertion of them, bilt true believers in the Lord Jesus in the attempts of the Jews to thor- Christ, who accept both the Old and oughly secularize our great and beau-

A MISSIOKARY STATESMAN AND

tiful country, led naturally to a closer The number of Jews baptized in study of the Jewish problem and of Protestant churches throughout the its one solution from the Christian earth has been estimated at 1,800 anstandpoint, viz., the preaching of the nually since 1900 (1,200 annually be- Gospel to the Jews. Thus interest in tween 1870 and 1900)" We consider the Jews and in Jewish Missions has that figure far too low. In the been rapidly increased in every part lJnited States there were 'baptized acof the earth. cording to published statements 323 Jews in 1905, 376 Jews in 1906, 517 The following is a brief statistical Jews in 1907, and 409 Jews during table of Jewish Missions on October the first eight months of I908. I, 1908: Thus in the light of the attitude of ——.~- Christians toward the Jews and J ew- ish Missions, we must consider the Great Britain 30 670 128 $50 0 , 0 0 0 outlook of Jewish Missions peculiarly Germany…. 6 favorable at the present time. The 26 12 25,000 increased interest in the Jews and 10,000 Jewish Missions must naturally lead Switzerland. 6 4 to a strengthening of the existing ones, 2,50 0 to an improvement of their financial France…… 4 support, and to a much needed study 4,000 of methods and organization, and Netherlands 3 5 likewise to the founding of new so- 20,000 cieties and the opening of new sta- Scandinavia 4 23 tions. May God hasten it! 4,000 Russia……. 3 3 3,000 5,000 Africa……. 2 1.000 Asia. …….. 5 75,000 Australia.. .. 15,000 united States II I I I Canada.. …. 47 152 49 5 3 7 Total…. 107 905 223 A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY THE REV. FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. D.D.. LL.D.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Ellinwood was born in Clinton, served for a year (I870-71) as the N. Y., on June 20, 1826. He was secretary of the Memorial Fund Comgraduated from Hamilton College in mittee. The Memorial Committee 1849, and studied theology at Auburn was appointed to raise $5,000,000 as and Princeton Seminaries. Ordained a special offering from the Church in expression of its gratitude to God and installed at Belvidere, N. J., he for the blessing of the reunion of the old and new school branches of the became the pastor of the Presbyterian Presbyterian Church. This end was Church there, from which he was more than attained, the offering called the following year to the Cen- amounting to more than $7,000,000. tral Presbyterian Church of Rochester, Dr. Ellinwood's work was marked by N. Y., remaining there until 1864, the energy, single-mindedness, rewhen he was called to a wider minis- sourcefulness, and indomitable faith try. For several years he was the which characterized him always. secretary of the Presbyterian Commitee of Church Erection; he also

In 1871 he was elected a secretary of the conditions which he found at of the Board of Foreign lIissions the beginning of his secretaryship: of the Presbyterian Church; and until One thing which I soon learned in his death, at Cornwall, Conn., on connection with this work, and the thing September 30, 1908, he retained his whose importance has grown upon me connection with the Board, tho fail- ever since, was the desirability of coming health had compelled him several prehending so far as possible the total years before his death to lay aside of missionary effort, as carried on by all work. For more than a genera- all boards and societies. About three years after entering upon my work as tion, however, he was engaged secretary, I visited our missions. Up to actively in the administration of the that time our missionary literature had missionary enterprize, and his career concerned itself almost entirely with set before men a new conception of our own work, and had consisted mainly the richness and vitality and power of letters from the fields; that is, our fields. The general work of missions of such administrative service. Dr. was not discust either in our own or Ellinwood was never a mere routine other missionary magazines to any exofficial. He did his routine work tent. But when I reached some of the with accuracy and fidelity, but it did great mission fields and saw there the not engulf him. He poured into it full array of men and women represent- ing different societies in different lands, the inspirations which ·came from the the effect upon my mind was very simi- broadest conception of the mission- lar to that which I had experienced some ary enterprize, and office duty and years before while visiting one of our correspondence were the mere tools, regiments in the Army of the Potomac. with him, of a great intellectual and As I arrived, there seemed but a handful of men compared with the total force spiritual ministry, both to the Church to be met, but when the next morning and to the cause. I heard the bugle calls in all directions and saw the camp-smoke curling up from Secretaryship Then and Now . other unseen regiments and learned that He began his secretarial work the country was full of soldiers, my courage took a sudden start. So, when under the old regime. There were I saw the full front of missionary forces no stenographers then. The litera- and came to look upon their labor and ture of missions was poor and success as a common stock of ennarrow. The different missionary or- couragement for each and all, my ganizations were isolated units with- faith in missions was wonderfully out common knowledge or council. strengthened. Secretaries were not supposed to need Some of you will remember that ex- President Harrison used this same simile a first-hand and ever-fresh knowledge in describing the impression made upon of the field. The whole plane of him by the Ecumenical Conferencemissionary appeal and administration with this advantage, however, that he and apologetic needed elevation. spoke from his own experience as' an The old had done its work well .and old soldier.

After that visit to the missions I be- had now made ready for something gan to cultivate a new interest in all better to succeed it. In a paper read missions, the varieties of their work, to one of the Presbyterian Board's their comparative success, their total Conferences of New Missionaries, in success, and when finally it feIl to my 1901, Dr. Ellinwood described some lot to edit the Foreign Missionary Maga- zine, I enlarged it from 32 to 48 pages,

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

and while doing justice to our own mis- come to respect the cause of missions sions gave some place to the total work and to deal with it as one of the great of the kingdom. world movements of the age, and polite literature finds it much more difficult Many of our exchanges also began than formerly to sneer at the Mrs. about that time to take the wider views; and the movement led to the establish- Courtesy of The New Yark Observer. ment of the MISSIONARY REnEW OF THE WORLD, by the late Rev. R. G. Wilder. FRAN K FlELD ELLINWOOD About the same time we adopted the J ellybys who happen to be interested plan of taking up one missIon field at a in this greatest of causes. What had time, assigning a particular month to been done in anthropology and sociology, each. This had great influence in de- in the massing of vast numbers of facts veloping the interest of the young and and generalizations into a scientific sysold. In the woman's auxiliary societies tem, is being done also in the work of and zenana bands, persons were ap- foreign missions, and the materials are pointed, often mere girls, to present already well in hand for what may be sketches of the countries named, their called a science of missions. institutions, and the missions of our own or other boards. New attention was The crowning result of this wider given to the monthly concert, and one search for all missionary knowledge and special result was the increased knowl- the convincing and overwhelming power edge and interest of pastors. Many a which it is calculated to exert is seen pastor who had been remiss found it in the masterly work of Dr. James S. necessary, in self-defense, to learn some- Dennis on Missions and Sociology. thing about missions. For it was 11Umiliating to find that even children in Another line on which I think subhis congregation were better informed stantial progress has been made is the than he. Great impetus was given to use of the principle of multiplying one's all these movements by the accession work through the help of others. of the lamented Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Twenty-five years ago we had no such whose eloquence of voice and pen will thing as typewriting or stenography. not soon be forgotten. For several years no clerk of any kind was employed in the mission-house. I need not dwell upon the general There was only an assistant treasurer, growth of missionary knowledge, nor an offiee boy and a janitor. The time the interchanges which have been made came when an editor was needed to take between different societies in the use of their statistics and other literature. All this is well known. Conferences have been held not" merely in this country and in Great Britain, but on the large mission fields. There has been not only a great increase of knowledge in all the branches of the Church, but there has grown up an emulation in pushing iorward the work. Missionary maps have been much more fully used than formerly. The critics of missionary work who previously could scoff a, the work in detail, as if it were a very little thing, came to find a combined army rising up before them. The policy of Balak was 111 vam. The tents of Jacob in their full array could not be put down by any sort of divination. The secular press has

charge of the Foreign Missionary Maga- magazines and every form of printed zme. There seemed to be no candidate matter are deluging the land and books proposed except a venerable pastor in are multiplied without limit, if the work New Jersey, who it was thought might of missions-the greatest enterprise of conduct this organ of the board in con- all-should fail to keep abreast with the nection with his pastoral work. ·While onward movement. Not only is a far the question was pending, it was sug- greater work accomplished, but it is also gested that one of the secretaries might of better quality. It was impossible to edit the magazine if the board would write many individual letters when a secgive him a stenographer. This was a retary was obliged with his ·own pen to new and very wide departure. No such write every word and every punctuation thing was known in any missionary mark, cross every "t" and dot every board in this country. The subject was "i," then copy the letter, superscribe the very fully discust. Some were in envelop, take from his drawer a stamp, favor; others opposed. It was objected and see that it was properly affixt. It was that while short and routine business impossible to do much more than write letters might be written by such means, mission letters with the bare acknowledgit would be impossible to write a careful ment of the correspondence received. missionary letter by dictation; one must The advantage of multiplying tenfold think with his pen. To which it was re- the individual letters to the missionplied that one Paul of Tarsus had writ- aries, of which each secretary has many ten some very respectable foreign mis- score as correspondents, is great for sionary letters through an amanuensis, other reasons. In these personal epis tl es and that the few short epistles which he one can come into much closer symhad written with his own hand were rare pathy with the individual missionary, and exceptions. The point was carried. A I am sure that the receipt of a personal stenographer and typewriter was found, letter is more satisfactory to him than and the Foreign Missionary was supplied to have a bare recognition in a general with an editor. Now, behold the change. epistle. These mission rooms and those of the Home Board, and the offices of all mis- This leads me to mention another sionary societies, and almost all similar great advance which has been made in institutions, fairly rattle with the music mission work for the last quarter of a of the typewriter, and books filled with century by the organized 'efforts of the hieroglyphics of Sanskrit or Syriac are woman's boards, for if it is of great admultiplied almost by the cord. How vantage to missionaries to receive perotherwise could we do our work? How sonal letters from the secretaries here, could our young high-pressure secretaries it is no less satisfactory to the women and the treasurer get on without all the of the missions to receive such sympastenographers they can find? And even thetic communications from the boards at that the carbon copies and the mimeo- and auxiliaries of their own sex. The graph must be added. At the same time, bonds of sympathy which have been there are far more of printed leaflets, strengthened by these correspondences circulars and what not than ever before. have been woven over the earth's sur- And this in the woman's department as face in a grand network of Christian well. love. Truly their lines have gone out through all the earth. But great as is the total result accomplished by this multiplication of our- And he added, pressing on those· to selves by the help of others, we feel that whom he spoke the lesson of the duty we still fall far short of educating the of self-multiplication, "Everyone people as thoroughly as seems to be necessary to so great a work. It would whose soul is alive with the love of be a pitiful contrast with the rush of Christ will be inventive of means and things in our day, when newspapers and resources." His soul was thus alive.

I908 ] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN A:-D SECRETARY 9Il

Missionary Editorship many books, never allowing the wells of his mind to go dry, so that when His editing of a missionary maga- he took up any subject he at once zine which he lifted at once into a lifted it above what was common- remarkable success was only part of place, set it in loftier relations, and his literary work. He prepared a bathed it in a wealth of exact and new type of pamphlet and began at far-sought knowledge. once a great stream of contributed articles which appeared in magazines Women's Work in Great Britain and America, and which presented a fresh and power- Dr. Ellinwood's openness of mind ful restatement of the grounds of and eagerness to welcome all new missIOnary obligation. Before he forces led him to realize that the died he had issued a number of books. day tor the development of women's "The Great Conquest" was the first work had come. He did not resent it. of them, and it was an arsenal of He rejoiced in it. This was in part, new weapons for the friends of mis- doubtless, because he was such a sions. His style was as clear and gentleman. The old-school courtesy simple as a mountain .brook, and lingered with him. He always treated philosophy, scholarship, and delicate women in his office as he would have humor mingled in all that he wrote treated them in'a drawing-room. And and said. "I can see the whole en- when their work began he met it in vironment," wrote a prominent pro- the spirit of a gentleman. But also fessor to him of an article about a he realized how great a force had visit to the Sioux Indians. "It was been unutilized, and he planned with refreshing to read it. There is a the women for the free establishment substratum and an undercurrent of and expansion of their work. The humor underneath the whole that for result has been that in no church so good a man as you are is charm- has there been more unity and coning-I was going to say surprizing, cord between the work of the women 'a breaking out in a new spot,' so to and the work of the ecclesiastically ·speak." In his office work this humor appointed organization. was always present. He had a stock of original words which were in no Young People's Work dictionary, but which exactly described human qualities which ordi- He welcomed and facilitated, also, nary men had to describe by circum- the development of the Young Peolocution. But more than anything ple's work, the foreign work of the else his relentless and earnest logic Y. M. C. A., the Student Volunteer made his articles and speeches nota- Movement, and the work of laymen. ble. His thought flowed with almost In a commandingly comprehensive perfect precision, and in reading or paper on "The Progress of a Generalistening to him one had the comfort- tion," in I902, he wrote: able feeling which comes with confidence in the integrity and absolute It is another auspicious fact that our rel.iability of a great and able mind. generation has developed, as no other All his life he was a student, reading age of the Church has done, the co- operation of the laity. Applied Chris- tianity has ceased to be a function merely of the priestly class, the old pulpits of our fathers have descended in more senses

than one much nearer to the level of ough treatment. We have lived in a the pew. The body of the Church has hand-to-mouth way, attending simply ceased to .be a flock, and has now be- to the things that imperatively demanded come an army. The idea prevails that attention, and so we have simply drifted everybody, old and young, has a work from year to year, if not from decade to do. This is true nut merely uf the to decade. We have acted upon the prinmultiplied forms of Sabbath-school work, ciple that, first of all, vacancies should church work, settlement work, rescue be filled, and that without much respect work, etc., but the change pervades all to the relative claims of different fields. society. It has become fashionable with And in given fields we have acted upon our great universities to elect lay presi- the principle that the old work should dents. Our Board of Missions has first have attention, whereas there may chosen a lay secretary. Even the Gen- be some vacancies that ought not to be eral Assembly has now a lay vice-mod- filled; and there may be forms of old erator, and the time may be near when work which have not half the importance it will lay aside the "Vice." It is cer- of some new work. Indeed, if we were tainly necessary that all classes of be- always to act upon these principles, real lievers shall be subsidized and mobilized progress would be well-nigh impossible; if the world is to be won to Christ, and no change for the better, whether in the trend is n~w in that direction. fields or in work, or in anything else, could be introduced. In his work as secretary he was fearlessly courageous 11l entering I would divide our mission fields into newly opened doors. Through his about three classes, first, those in which influence the missions in Korea and our work should be kept up to its presthe Philippines were established, and ent force of missionaries and its preshe had a larger part than any other ent geographical extent of work (except one individual in the development of as the extent could be enlarged by native the missions of his Board in China. workers and outstations as distinguished He had the strategist imagination from increase of missionaries and formwhich enabled .him to realize what ing of new stations); second, those which was an opportunity, and he had the should be given up, not suddenly peradministrative courage to achieve haps, but gradually; third, those promactually what he had seen in his ising fields which seem to call for exvIsions. He prepared careful papers tension and decided advancement. outlining policies as to fields, setting forth his reasons for believ- Then he proceeded to survey all ing that certain fields should be oc- the fields of the Board and the cupied and where the emphasis should methods of work in use. He was be placed. In one of these papers, ready also for improvement as to home which was an elaborate study of the administration, and submitted as comwhole enterprise of the Board, he be- prehensive and critical papers on this gan by saying: subject as on the work abroad.

I have long thought that some re- Missionary Policy and Problems examination should be made of our mission fields, their relative importance and He was always thinking on quesclaims. The difficulty has been that in tions of mission policy. In his letters the all-absorbing care of our work as to the missions and in his home it has gone on from year to year, there speeches and articles and in the office has seemed to be no time to take up consultations he was ever reaching broad questions and give them a thor- after and setting forth fundamental principles.

Among the particular problems

I9Q8] A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND SECRETARY

which concerned him in later years and Paul proclaimed to them the meswas the development of self-support, sage of salvation. the administrative independence of the native Church, the raising up of I once heard the secretary of a misnative leadership and the promotion sionary board say that about the least of an intense evangelistic spirit. concern of all to the missionary was the Pages could be filled with his careful, question of numbers received into the earnest discussion of these questions. Church. His meaning was good, but Toward the close of his life the last it was a careless and one-sided stateof these questions especially con- ment. It must be admitted that some- times a great and exclusive emphasis is cerned him. put upon the statistics of church-mem- bership. But dissent from this view has, Another thing (he said) which I wOl1ld I think, been carried too far and indiplace in the very forefront among the cates a lack of that travail for souls of impressions which have grown upon my which Paul speaks. I am fully persuaded mind is this: that the importance of our that the unit of measurement in preaching work, whether in the actual contact of the Gospel of reconciliation is the indithe missionary on the field or -the plan- vidual soul. ning and stimulus of the work here at home, should be the conversion of men. No one realized more clearly or Do you ask why I utter such a truism stated more adequately than he the as this? I do it because I think that too broad relations of the missionary enoften a feeling has grown up that our terprise and its place as a great genwork is to prepare the way for some- eral force among the agencies of God, body hereafter to reap the harvest. yet he longed for definite results ill There is no phrase so much abused as saved men. One of his last services that of "seed-sowing." There is a legiti- was to write to all the missions a mate sowing of the seed, but neither the letter, which he closed with the words: phrase nor the idea should be made a subterfuge or an excuse for a limp and self- If I may speak of myself as an indicontented inefficiency. A mIssIOnary in vidual, I would say that as the result Benares, belonging to one of the British of more than thirty years of observation societies, once told me that he had and experience I have become increaspreached the Gospel in that city ten ingly imprest with the belief that in years, but he had never, so far as he whatever department of Christian labor, knew, been the means of any conversion, soul winning, soul by soul, is the chief and when I showed some surprize at work of the . Christian disciple. The his apparent freedom from concern, he Master explained this whole matter persaid that it was his business to preach fectly when He said, in the first place, the Word-he really had nothing to do that the fruit-bearing of the branch must with results. Quite different was the depend on its vital connection with the feeling of Mr. Hudson Taylor, when in rooted vine; that no man, depending the great conference he urged the mis- upon his own wisdom or worthiness, sionaries to aim at the conversion of could hope to accomplish anything in men at once, even tho it might be the this sacred stewardship. But in the first and possibly the only opportunity, second place, He taught that the degree and he gave instances in which the work Df fruitfulness is a consideration with of the Spirit had thus directly owned the Master of the vineyard, "Herein is the message and made it effectual. As my Father glorified that ye may bear we turn back to the New Testament, I much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples." think we find that that was very -much the way believers were expected to re- Much of our mission work within spond when Peter and John and Stephen these years has consisted in the laying of foundations. Several new mission fields have been entered, schools and

church organizations have been formed, the awakening of public sentiment. hospitals have been established. All He was undiscourageable. No diplothese are needfui preparations for future matist could exceed him in patience, Pentecosts, which we hope may soon ap- in resourcefulness, in tact, and no dippear. In some fields the ingathering of lomatist could equal him in moral souls has already been large; others are conviction and force. beginning to show abundant results. It is the most earnest desire and prayer of Missionary Finances my closing years of service, that along all the lines and ranks of our harvest He was a masterhand at financing work the time for accessions, beyond our the missionary enterprise. Interested fondest hopes, may now come with its as he was in the large philosophit ascheering witness for the triumphs of the pects of missions, no one could surtruth. pass him in planning a financial campaign, in devising plans, in com- Dr. Ellinwood had a capacity for manding assistance, in effecting rewise, succinct, large-minded, and tact- sults. Again and again he raised the ful statement that was simply mas- funds for special advance movements terly. He was an ideal spokesman or to clear off heavy deficits, and the of a deputation or representative of Presbyterian Building in New York a body of people united in a cause. City, the handsomest and largest He made the valedictory address in church building in the city, owes its behalf of the American delegates at freedom from indebtedness more to the London Missionary Conference him than to any other one man. One in 1888. And it was as near to per- of the leading laymen of the Church, fection as such an address could who had given hundreds of thousands come. He largely organized the depu- of dollars through Dr. Ellinwood, told tation which met Li Hung Chang me once that he regarded him as one when he visited the United States, in of the wisest and most sagacious men 1896, and he wrote and presented the of business he knew. It was beautiaddress which called forth a remark- ful to see him attack one of these able testimony to missions from the great financial problems. It was with Viceroy. In any special piece of him day and night. Each time he work like this, Dr. Ellinwood was un- came to the office it was with some surpassed. If ever difficulties were fresh idea, and he could never let go in the way of any special services until he had prevailed. which he undertook, he was never discouraged and his pertinacity could The Missionary Ideals not be worn down. He was the chairman of the Committee of the Pan- He had a clear and comprehensive Presbyterian Council which coop- conception of the motive and aim of erated with Dr. John G. Paton in missions. He had thought on these seeking to secure action by the United things, and among his papers are States Government, protecting the many suggestive discussions of them. South Sea Islands from the traffic in liquor and firearms. He revised Dr. In a paper, which was a closing Paton's appeals. He arranged meet- lecture in a series, he begins with the ings in Washington. He directed summary: I wish to show in this closing lecture how the work of missions is inwrought

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

in the whole life of the Chr-istian Church ter to simply send them copies of the and in its origin, its commission, its his- written Word. The advantage of the' tory, its doctrine, its hope of perpetuity living preacher lies in his living fellowand final triumph: ship, and the measure of his work will be generally in accordance with the in- 1. It truly interprets and illustrates tensity of his desire. the New Testament and the entire Vord of God. 3. Respect the Canvictiol1s of the H ea til cn, however erroneous these convictions 2. It represents dogmatic tr'.lth in may be. Remember that generally they greater vitality and power by embody- are sincere. There should be no blundering it in living personality and Christ-like ing in the methods of preaching. There activIty. It develops the Church through should be nothing like contempt or an a divine ambassadorship_ effort to make them see the absurdity or grotesqueness of their beliefs. This 3. It illustrates in a peculiar degree should be done by instruction, by show- Christ's presence and providential super- ing them better ways. I think there has intendency in the world. been a mistake in all missionary circles in these years that are past, in the fact 4. It gives special emphasis to the su- that so contemptuous treatment has been pernatural character of Christianity. given to idolatry.

5. It has shown the universal applica- 4. Another M cans of Success is found in overcoming, as far as possible, the bility and value of our Christian ethics. social barriers between the missionary and the people. It is unfortunate that I find also a memorandum with the our civilization IS on so much higher following heads: plane than that of the heathen nations. There is a sharp contrast bet~een our 1. The Great Aim in Mission Work is conquest and that of the early churches. the winning of souls to Christ, and every I think that one of the very greatest form of missionary work should keep handicaps that weigh upon missionary this end steadily in view. There is a work in our time is just this. Even the good deal said and written about institu- plainest type of living for a missionary tional work, about preaching the Gospel is in the eyes of the heathen the highest as a witness. All these are important, and most worldly of self-indulgent but the aim is that of beseeching men in luxury. In one form or another this Christ's stead to be reconciled to God. difficulty comes up again and again. The medical missionary as well as the preacher should keep in sight the su- The missionary must show that preme aim, and the man who is called notwithstanding the different status he to lay foundations, and even he whose is in hearty sympathy with the people, work is that of removing rubbish out of and is not averse to receiving their hospithe way that the foundations may be laid, tality; that he knows how to enter into should have in view the one fact that their wants, while there are some unthere are before him millions of souls doubtedly who stand up and look upon whom he will meet before the throne of the heathen as an inferior order of being. God, and whom it is his duty to win to Christ. 5. Not Only Recognize the Truth which undoubtedly is to be found in fragments 2. hI Order to Win Souls the first thing in the religions of the heathen, but make humanly speaking is to secure their con- use of that truth as a sort of pou sto. A fidence, and this means that one should keen-minded traveler has drawn an illustracome as near to them as possible, should tion on this point. If you were attemptplacate them, should learn to respect ing to build a fortress on some windthem and to establish the relation of mu- blown and sea-washed beach of sand, tual respect. It is a mistaken idea that would you not gladly seize upon an outone goes forth with the Gospel simply cropping rock which you might use in to preach it at the people whether they will or whether they forbear. All the force of a sanctified personality should be brought to bear else it might be bet-

your foundation? So whatever there be But Dr. Ellinwood was never afraid of truth, ethical or otherwise, in the sys- of any truth. He was sure that all tems of the heathen, make use of it. truth was God's, and that the mission- The apostles did this. They reasoned ary movement would lose and not with the Jews out of their own Scrip- gain from an obscurantist attitude tures. Paul pursued the same course on toward the Oriental religious systems. Mars Hill in taking advantage of the In 1888 he took up, accordingly, in altar to the unknown god, to which he addition to his secretarial duties, th~ gladly pointed and said, "Whom ye professorship of comparative religion ignorantly worship Him declare I unto in the University of New York. He you." He found also one point in com- did not do this without consulting his mon between the Gospel and the heathen doctor as to his ability to do the work poetry of Aratus, where the latter said: without impairment of health or "We have Zeus, we are his offspring." ability to fulfil his duty to the Board, In the early Church the wisest and saint- and he sought, also, the Board's asliest followed the example of the apostles. sent to his undertaking the new work. Augustine speaks most appreciatively of Both the doctor and the Board apthe philosophy of Plato, and of the fact proved, and he began a unique and that something from the pen of Cicero valuable service to education in which he read, embodying the Stoic and America and to the cause of missions. Platonic philosophy, was the means in He helped to create the American Sothe hands of God's spirit of transform- ciety for the Study of Oriental Reing his desires, and leading him to see ligions, and he gave annual courses of the worthlessness of the desires which lectures in his professorship, which he had cherished in comparison with a were gratefully acknowledged by those longing to know God. He speaks of who took them to be among the great these lessons which he and others had intellectual and spiritual experiences learned through the illustration of the of their lives. Many letters from gold and silver which the Israelites found ministers show what his course did in Egypt and bore away for the adorn- for men. Dr. Ellinwood's courtesy, ment of the true tabernacle of God. llis large-mindedness, his evangelical "All truth," he said, "wherever found, be- fidelity, the philosophical freedom of longs to God, and if we spoil the Egyp- his spirit and his amplitude of knowltians for the sake of God's temple, we edge made his classroom a unique exare only acting the part of wise and tact- perience to his students. ful men." . The sympathetic study of the non- Christian religions affected all his 6. Study the Systems of the Heathen. thinking and speaking on missions, and it exerted a wide influence in this It was in this last matter that Dr. country. People saw that instead of Ellinwood was a pioneer in our coun- weakening missionary zeal and evantry. He began early his study of the gelical faith, such a study intensifi,"(l non-Christian religions. It seemed and confirmed them. This was the to him that a missionary secretary growing effect on his own mind. He could very poorly discharge his duty knew that Christianity had nothing to as a missionary advocate at home or fear from the most merciless coma missionary administrator abroad if he did not know the non-Christian religions. As he went on with these inquiries and urged others to them, some people were disturbed. They feared the effects of the introduction of the study of comparative religion.

J A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

parisons of the world's religions. He am frank to say that I dissent from all did not like the Parliament of Reli- such compacts. Monism may add per- sonality to the current Pantheism, but it gions in Chicago, not because it will still leave the groping souls of men brought the religions of the world in a nebulous haze; it points them to the into comparison, but primarily be- Milky Way instead of the Sun of Rightcause it did .not do so, but foisted eousness-the true Light of the world. upon the West false representations If this new Gospel is to have any inof the Oriental religions and pro- fluence at all, it will be fatal not only claimed a fictitious brotherhood. to Foreign Missions, but in its last log- ical result fatal to our Christianity here In reply t6 a letter from Dr. Bar- at home. I also protest against the asrows, he wrote in a long letter just sumption constantly presented or implied before Dr. Barrows went to India as by the advocates of the new Gospel-and Haskell lecturer: most emphatically and persistently by Theosophists-that the Christian Church The Hindu speaker (at the Parlia- and its missionaries are and always have ment of Religions) presented only been a hindrance to the realization of mixtures of Oriental philosophies with the brotherhood of mankind. If a Western speculations and even Western brotherhood of humanity growing out of shibboleths learned in the Universities our relation to a common Father or of Bombay or Calcutta. Typical Hindu- Creator is meant, then Christianity was ism was not represented. The Ceylon the first to give that conception cur- Buddhists made a better show, but it was rency. Peter, Paul, and even Christ Himthat of a Godless system from which self plainly taught it as against the nar- Christianity has nothing to fear. rowness of Judaism and the teachings of even Plato. And to-day the best and The chief difficulty with the Parlia- almost the only practical proposers of ment, to my mind, was the vague procla- universal humanity-whether in hospitals mation of a brotherhood of religions. or orphanages or in famine relief to Judging by your sermon, you mean by men of all races-are the representatives brotherhood something very different of the Christian Church; and those angels from what Mozoomdar meant, or Dhar- of mercy who minister comfort and help mapala, or any of our American friends amid the smoke and din of the battlewho regard Christ not as a living being field bear the ensign of the cross. ~r an atoning sacrifice, but only as a teacher somewhat greater than Confu- If, secondly, the brotherhood which cius. There can be no religious brother- springs from union in Christ and the only hood without at least an approximate brotherhood which implies divine and unity of religion, and this can not be transforming power and likeness to the found in the existing faiths and unfaiths Son of God is meant, the Ch,urch alone of the world. Religious unity must cen- represents and promotes it; and this is ter in God, one God and the only God, the great aim of Christian missions. recognized by all. Between Polytheists Paul recognized both of these conceptions and Monotheists how can there be a re- of brotherhood but he kept them distinct. ligious brotherhood? Between Jews who He regarded the borrowed slave, Onesiworship the one Jehovah, and the Bud- mus, as a son of a common Creator and dhists who avow their disbelief in any as one for whom Christ had died, and his personal God, how can there be a theistic sympathetic interest won him to the basis of unity or brotherhood? cross. But this was a very different brotherhood which he contemplated in I somewhere saw Paul Carus's article his letter to Philemon, in which he on the "Parliament Extension," and pro- reminded him that Onesimus was now posing Monism as a common basis for "no longer a servant but a brother." the universal religion. I was surprized to see what a following he claimed. I If, thirdly, the brotherhood is to be one,

and not so much of men as of religions stitiollS, unworthy of our stuoy, ill",- -reducing them to the one dead level trating missionary lectures and sermons of Monism, ignoring both the first and by grim idols with the implication that the second of my category, neither these senseless things were the sum total preaching any definite glad tidings for of what heathenism could show. t~e soul, not providing healing or relief for the body-then I must dissent. It Vhen I was called a dozen years ago will not only prove destitute of that to lecture once a week on "The Relations regenerative power which the world so of Oriental Religions to Christianity and much needs, but it will be paralyzing. the Work of Missions," there were very Its first virtual message wil1' be "Ye shall few who recognized the necessity for not surely die." any such superfluous service. The late Secretary Clark, of the American Board, Of my earnest and repeated advocacy urged me forward with the argument that of a candid, charitable, conciliatory, and in his opinion there was just then no even fraternal spirit and method in deal- greater need in the broad outlook of the ing with the heathen and their, to them, missionary conquest of the world than sacred faiths, I need not remind you; but that the Church should be brought to a the Great Unity is of Christ's Eternal proper understanding of the false sys- Kingdom. tems to be overthrown and of directing missionary effort intel1igently, or as Sir Toward the dose of his work, in William W. Hunter exprest it, "fighting I9OI, Dr. Ellinwood summarized in with weapons of precision."

one of his papers the change he had When the late Baron Hardy Hickey witnessed 111 the attitude of the published a four-column article in the Church toward the study of Oriental New York Herald designed to show that Christianity was an essential plagiarism systems: from the earlier history and doctrine of Gautama Buddha, and I attempted a I have witnessed ..within recent years reply and sent it to our missionary magaand with great satisfaction the changed zine, it was returned to me with the reatt.itude of the Christian Church of every mark that there was no danger of Chrisname toward non-Christian religions. tian people being disturbed about Bud- As early as 1872 the late Dean Stanley, dhism. The reply was published, howin a sermon delivered in Westminster ever, in the Mail and Express, and Dr. Abbey, spoke of this change as one of Paxton, of Princeton, having read it, the auspicious indications in the mission- urged its publication in a leaflet to be ary outlook of the world. But the pub- sent to every minister in the Presbylic mind was not thoroughly aroused to terian Church, and he enclosed a check the importance of this thing until the for $25 toward defraying the expense. Church was scared, so to speak, by the I believe that now there is not a conpublication of Edwin Arnold's "Light of siderable theological seminary in the Asia." It was such a clever and plausible country which does not in the sphere attempt to eclipse or at least rival the of apologetics give more or less attention Christian faith and turn a flank move- to comparative religions, and I underment upon its missionary propagandism, stand that at the time of the death of that very few persons were able to our missionary, Dr. S. H. Kellogg, of answer it even in their own minds. It India, a movement was on foot to elect was not by any means the first specious him on an endowment to a Chair of Compresentation of Oriental religions in Eu- parative Religion in Princeton Theorope and America. Much had been writ- logical Seminary. ten in various forms to the same intent, but this by its great popularity created During the late conference two masa profound impression, yet most people terly addresses were given along siJ;nilar clung to the old method of denouncing lines by Dr. Robson, of Edinburgh and al1 the Oriental faiths as mere super- Dr. Purves, of this city. Some words

A MISSIONARY STATESMAN AND

from the latter you were permitted to my faith in missions and zeal in the great hear in this place on Saturday morning cause have been strengthened by it.

last. When the proud and arrogant sys- I do not find anything to correct nor tems of non-Christian belief which are to suggest in relation to the report. And rife in our day shall be as thoroughly you know me too well to think I mean understood as are the mythologies and to flatter when I say I thank God that philosophies of Greece and Rome, there the Church, and especially our branch of will be no more fear of them from the it, has a man with such complete knowl- Christian standpoint than there is of edge of the subject and the ability to pre- those classics which every schoolboy sent it in such attractive form. May the is expected to study; and then our mis- Master use it for the advancement of His sionaries will go to their mission fields kingdom.

equipped and prepared for the keen dia- He was a sincere, manly Christian, lectics with which heathen assailants have sometimes worsted them. who meditated day and night upon truth and who lived in prayer. J From the beginning of his work found among his papers a clear analy- he opened his interest to take in the . sis of the Sermon on the Mount, in activities of all Christian agencies. which he had restated each section To him more than to any other one in the terms of a principle, and it was man is due the Annual Conference by these principles that he lived. For of Foreign Mission Boards of the years my office adjoined his and I United States and Canada. He was saw him daily and can testify that he the leading spirit in the early confer- practised tbese principles. He was ences, and no voice was waited for utterly devoid of the spirit of self- with more confidence in all discus- seeking, self-exaltation, or selfish am- sions of different problems. Every bitions. He had no unconscious self- one trusted his calm, unperturbed esteem or spirit of self-advancement.

judgment, free from all flightiness, He was the soul of honor and high- from all intemperateness, from all de- mindedness and generosity. He lived flecting and petty prej udice. above all smallness and selfishness.

This deep evangelical conviction But he was not removed from human was the root of his life and work. All sympathies. He felt the burden of that he ever did he did in faith in -the world's wo and sin. It was for Christ and with the loyal purpose to the lifters of that burden that he exalt Him. This gave to all that he lived. Attractive calls to service wrote or spoke a flavor of spiritual which he felt were more remote from sincerity, which breathed through even the whole world's need than his sechis formal reports. Thus Dr. H. B. retaryship, were prest on him in vain.

Silliman wrote to him in r899, after As the years passed toward the end reading the draft of his report to the he was physically incapacitated for Presbyterian Alliance as chairman of active work, but his mind was un- its missionary committee: shaken. And it was wonderful to I have just returned from Northfield, watch the eagle spmt soar aloft and not to delay further the return of above the wreck of its dwelling-place the enclosed paper, I have devoted my and survey the far-surging forces of first time to the perusal of your report. Goel at work upon the world, and pierce at times almost through the veil It seems like a continuance of the rich spiritual feast which I have enjoyed, and

into the eternity for which every than cver before the absolute need of day his soul was longing. He could a vicarious salvation. I shall go down not write with his own hand, but to the tomb resting in this alone. from his whispered dictation letters About myself there is not much to be said. I am as inactive as a clam, tho were written from which these quota- I am pers.lded there is a something tions are taken: within that the clam has not. I have t:10ught much lately of consciousness as This morning good Dr. Phraner sends an abiding proof of immortality. I reme a copy of the Assembly's action ex- member things which occurred when I pressing sympathy for me in my infirmity was tw.o years old, so that I have the and decline, and its appreciation of the memories of fourscore years as a possupposed service which I may have ren- session. What is this strange power of dered to Foreign Missions. memory? Evidently it is spiritual and not material. Visible and tangible ob- I am so sensible of shortcomings that jects have passed away, the substance of any commendation increases my self-re- my body, even of my brain, have changed buke. Still, I appreciate most highly many times, and 'yet I am conscious of a the kindly sentiments of brethren toward me. continuity of thought, affection, experi- The 23d and 103d Psalms have been ence. It is unthinkable that this stored up life, of eighty years should inhere in exemplified and verified in my case. I this wretched clod which is still visible, feel that I do not go down into the dark and it is equally impossible that it should valley comfortless and alone. pass away with the collapse of some organ which must soon occur. Even the Day after to-morrow I shall, if spared, doctrine of evolution calls for some complete my nine times nine. worthy continuation and advance.

Recurring once more to the Japanese Professor Olsen tells us that it is problem. I recently read "Bushido:" not the individual, but the type, that is which you doubtless have seen. It IS immortal; and George Eliot assures us an able book and has a plausible argu- that our immortality is simply the modiment for those who are not thoroughly cum of good influences which we beconversant with the whole question. I queath to unborn generations. Against appreciate the feudal code of honor which all this my memory and my immaterial characterized the military power and the consciousness protest. It makes the heroic spirit of Japan. But the credit trivial inheritance tax more important which this university professor accords than the estate or the testator. A Westis excessive. I felt, while reading it, a ern college professor once defined Transwish that some one would write a reply cendentalism as being like a bank of -not covering the same ground ex-. swallow-holes, which being washed away haustive1y, but pointing out the signifi- should leave the holes still remaining. cance of certain admissions made by the author himself-especially in the last two I have a better grip than that upon the chapters-wherein it is made very clear personal life of eighty years. I should that Bushido can never transform and be afraid of the influence of it upon my uplift the masses. And secondly, that destiny but for the grace of life in Jesus it is showing already its inability to face Christ. I am conscious that this handful and control the commercial spirit of the twentieth century. of bones will Hot be the last of me. One who has seen so many years of On September 30th he passed forblessings has no right to complain. The ward into the certainties of the Life one thing which is most clear and em- phatic to my consciousness is the fact Everlasting, and we may be sure his that any hope which I cherish must rest tireless and far-ranging spirit is busy outside of my life. I have no com- now in the work of Christ in the kingplacency in the record of my life. From dom of His Father. my present standpoint I see more clearly

FIGHT AGAINST OPIUM IN

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The opium refuges in China are it with anything but honest purpose. greatly emphasized, and over fifty are In May, 1907, the suppression of the recorded, sixteen of which are in the sale of the drug was limited in Fuchau, province of Shansi, while six or more and on that day the places in the city are in Shensi. These refuges are where the drug could be obtained mainly in the seaboard provinces, tho were reduced to twelve, the rest besome are found at Chentu, Szchuan, ing closed and an official sea1 being and in other cities extending from put upon them. The dealers sought Hongkong to Canton, Hupeh, and to postpone the movement, and $1,000 even to Manchuria. was sent to the authorities of the province to pay for putting it off. The Anti-Opium League is com- Several thousand dollars was also posed of representatives of all mis- subscribed in the dens of Fuchau sionary societies in China. It extends looking to that end, but the man who its operations everywhere throughout represented them was seized and imthe empire and is independent of all prisoned. societies. Rev. H. C. DuBose, in the Missionary, explains the recent move- At Canton, in August last year, ment of the Chinese in the matter of a demonstration was made, but the the use of opium. During July, 1907, opium dens were all closed simula petition was signed against it by taneously by the government without 1,200 missionaries of seven nationali- disturbance, in accordance with the ties. The governer of Suchau be- previous decree. came responsible for the forwarding of this petition to Peking, and this was The Opium Cure the cause of the imperial edict, that in ten years the importation, cultivation The opium cure which was discovand consumption of opium must cease. ered in Malaysia, has not yet a na- The governor ordered that a set of tional reputation, tho it bids fair to rules be prepared to carry out this win its way as fast as it becomes edict. Dr. DuBose asked -that the known. The :Methodist Mission at anti-opium resolution of the House Kuala Lampur is said to have comof Commons be responded to, and that menced by giving the antidote to the opium dens, over 500,000 in num- 500 people a day. Other estabber, be closed, that opium smokers be lishments were soon set up, and gave licensed or fined, that the cultivation away daily to 2,000, in that city alone. of the poppy be gradually decreased, The plant is a "climber," which grows and that opium smokers among the wild in Malaysia. The cures are said Mandarins be not employed by the on the authority of the best local government. missionary to be permanent and com- plete. Whether this will ultimately Some may doubt the sincerity of avail, or not it is believed that the the government movement against anti-opium efforts of the Chinese Govopium, but th( activity in Fuchau, ernment will produce the desired Canton and elsewhere does not make effect. it appear as if the authorities regarded Another answer to the doubt cast on the sincerity of the Chinese in the

suppression of opium is the fact that throughout a land so extensive as the governor of Suchau contributed that is, yet it is not too early to in- $200 and promised his aid to the stitute inquiry. The difficulty is met Protestant Memorial. Dr. DuBose with, that no satisfactory conclusion says that the American Government has been attempted tbroughout the supports the anti-opium policy and land as a whole, to substitute the inthat the State Department instructed come hitherto obtainable from the drug its legation at Peking to render all by any revenue from other sources. possible aid in ridding the country of This is met with in this country in this deadly curse. The German gov- the matter of liquor. ernor at Tsing Tuo said he would use his power to stop the importation of Six questions were asked of the opium at that port. Dr. DuBose is missionaries who were Protestants. president of the Anti-Opium League, The effort to make the edict known and is recognized as the leader and was not great in the western and representative of the anti-opium move- southwestern provinces. Manchuria ment. shows as well as expected in the clo- sing of the opium dens, while Chili The spread of opium smoking in is among those reported as doing the Philippines is prohibited after fairly well, under the circumstances. 1908 by the United States. The use Morphia has in some sections been of the drug is now to be shut off in those islands. In Australia its ex- on the increase. The Rev. J. istence is already forbidden. It is not to be imported or manufactured, Leighton Stuart, of Hang-Chow, repreeminently in the form in which marks on the wide-spread closing of it can be made for smoking or used the opium refuges and joints. There for that purpose. The New Zealand was a mourning all over the city, like legislature does not allow the use a sobbing cry, when probably thouof the drug in any form. Japan was sands felt the craving for opium, it formerly addicted to the use in smo- would have been impossible for the king, in which it was at one time next officials to enforce the edict. There to China. Its use, importation, and was an upheaval observable throughmanufacture in Japan are now under out the city. It was an enlightened the ban of the government and the public conscience that was at the back penalty is a heavy fine, and imprison- of the movement. There was no place ment for a period of three years. It where they could go for indulgence, makes thorough work of its exclusion which they felt the need of so much. by treaty. Mr. Stuart says, "It can never be again as it used to be." The Chinese Recorder says that an attempt has been made to obtain the Notwithstanding the reports from present status of the various provinces the province of Honan are unfavorof that vast country to suppress the able in the matter of den signs, and cultivation of the poppy, and the the officials do not as a rule, in that manufacture and sale of opium. It province, do their duty, the Church of is quite too early to reach any gen- Christ is a great anti-opium army, and eral conclusion on that subject the missionaries are as one in saying the crusade against opium is bound to triumph. From Vuchang, where the

DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT 92

difficulty is felt that a present source the same disposition to deal with the of income is not found that favors re- revenue, notably Hupeh. The official form, yet a bold hand will be forth- class shows remarkable power over coming, which will look to this result. the movement. Still there is a de- crease in the use of opium within the From Huchau comes the word that first year of the effort. Especially among the Chinese there is a strong is this in evidence in the persons antipathy to opium smoking. In the who have not acquired the habit of city in some districts there is zeal to its use, as in the case of the younger fc'XeCl1te the edicts from the throne, element in China. Caution is given greater than in the country. The that there be not over emphasis on acquiring of the opium habit is greatly the illicit sale of opium! deprecated. Where the press is at all active, it favors the anti-opium move- The compiler in his conclusions ment. Public meetings are held and says: "The Chinese need to be shown societies are formed. Public opinion how to educate the public mind perin China is of recent growth. sistently and quietly on moral ques- tions, and aided wherever possible in The provinces along the coast have the formation of anti-opium societies, done fairly well with the licensed whose work should be educative and dens. The section in the middle of remediaL" the country, however, does not show DELIVERANCE FROM THE OPIUM HABIT flY THE LATE WILLIAM COOPER Hsiang Min-fang was a trophy of opium smokers, their expenses were God's saving grace won from the continually increasing, and they had paths of sin and iniquity in the prov- to mortgage or sell part of their land ince of An-huei. Before the Taiping to make ends meet. At the time I rebellion his family was wealthy, but made his acquaintance the family the district in which he resided was, were reduced in circumstances, tho like many others, devastated by the still occupying a large house. rebels and by the unscrupulous soldiers of the imperial army. Dur- Mr. Hsiang had lived for nearly ing this time the people had to flee fifty years before he heard the Gospel, for their lives, and when they were at and great was his surprize, when one length able to return to the old home day a man, who had been away from they found their land had become a the district for many years, came into wilderness and much of their prop- his shop and after the usual salutaerty had been destroyed. tions and a little general conversation, informed him that he was now a Mr. Hsiang endeavored to help the Christian, and began to tell the glad failing exchequer by practising as a tidings of salvation to him. Mr. surgeon and by keeping a drug-store, Hsiang did not pay much attention but as he and several other members at first, but he read the book which of the family had become inveterate his friend Mr. eh'en. left with him,

and on a subsequent visit borrowed really deliver me from this awful a copy of the New Testament from craving for opium and enable me to him. He read this book with much live a pure life?" interest, and one day, when the Christian called to see him, said: "That "Yes, He can." is a most wonderful book; I like it "Then I will trust Him to do so." very much, and I feel ready to follow Taking up a sheet of red paper, its teachings and become a Christian. Hsiang wrote on it in clear, bold char- Who but God could do such miracles acters his confession of faith in words as Jesus did?" like these: "By the will of God, and trusting in the power of Jesus, I Mr. Ch'en replied: "Do you really promise that I will never again smoke desire to become a Christian? Do opium, traffic in opium, or visit an you know that in taking such a step opium den. (Signed) Hsiang Minyou will not only be required to give up fang." all worship of idols and ancestral tab- When the Christian saw the man's lets, but you must also give up gam- determination, his courage failed him, bling and opium smoking." and he feared the consequences might be serious. He thought it was quite "Is that so? Can not I be a Chris- possible that if his friend suddenly tian and still take my opium?" gave up opium, without any ap- propriate remedy at hand to tide him "N0, for in so doing you are in- over the reaction that would be projuring the body God gave you and duced on his system, he might behastening your death; moreover, come dangerously ill or even die, and opium is demoralizing and is the the natural thing for his relatives to cause of much evil; therefore, the do under such circumstances would Christian Church will not admit an be to charge the one who had induced opium smoker to fellowship." him to break off the opium with mur- der. So he advised Mr. Hsiang to "Then I am a lost man," said Mr. take a more moderate course and ta Hsiang; "when I read that book I reduce the quantity by one-twentieth thought there was some hope for me, each day, so that in twenty days he but if I must break off the opium might be free from it. But the opium habit, then there is no hope, for I have smoker knew by experience that such been a smoker for over thirty years, a cotlrse was altogether impracticable and the craving has become so great and he replied: "Do you say that if that I now require an ounce a day to I reduce the quantity and take nine~ satisfy it. I have tried all sorts of teen-twentieths of an ounce to-night, anti-opium remedies, native and for- J estls will help me to overcome the eign, but none of them are of any use desire far the other one-twentieth? to me, I can not be cured." and can not He then help me to do without the whole amount?" "Ah," said 11r. Ch'en, "but you "Yes," said 11r. Ch'en, "He can, have never tried the heavenly remedy; for He is almighty, but I fear your the Lord J eStls Christ, Goel's Son, can body will suffer much if you suddenly break the chains and set you free. If break it off." you pray to Him, He will save you from the power of opium and from every other sin."

"What do you mean? Can Jesus

AND MISSIONS IN

"Never mind the suffering, if Jesus appetite, which had almost devoured can save me, I will trust Him." He his life. He became a devoted and took the sheet of paper on which he earnest follower of the Lord, and was had written his pledge and pasted it used to lead his mother and several up on a pillar in his store, where it members of his family to Christ. He remained for nearly two years as a had no gift for public preaching but witness to all who came in, of his de- he was a faithful witness by his life termination to trust the Lord. and conversation, and the fact of his conversion was known for many miles Mr. Ch'en stayed with him that around. After having been kept by night to help him by prayer and sym- the power of God amid much temptapathy, knowing that it would be next tion for about ten years, he departed to impossible for him to get any sleep. to be "with Christ, which is very far The devil did not let him go free better," leaving behind him a bright without a struggle, but the Lord and noble testimony to the grace of gained the victory, and the poor slave God. was fully delivered from the depraved TOURISTS AND MISSIONS IN ASIA BY RICHARD meRGES, JUBBEEL PORE, INDIA General Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union On board a great liner, plowing the the nature and extent of missionary Mediterranean Sea, I made the ac- operations in the places they visit. On quaintance of an American family- board ships and in the great hotels certourists of the most cordial and ap- tain stock arguments are quoted preciative type who calculated that against missions. Too often there are they had done India. One of the no means to disprove or corroborate party, a mere girl in her teens, was these statements and the subject is left asked if she had been to Agra and alone. In most cases I fear a bias had seen the Taj Mahal. "I am not against missions is formed on the part sure," was her reply, "but will look of the tourists. in my note-book." This may have been an extreme case, but it serves to There are some things that might be show how superficially the education done by missionary legislators to lead of travel can be pursued. More and travelers to an intelligent view of more India, and indeed Asia, is des- Christian work in foreign fields: (I) tined to become a field of interest for In the Home lands, tourists may be European and American tourists. notified as to the location of missions This is a desirable development, for in which they would most naturally be international knowledge promotes in- interested. (2) On board ship, and if ternational sympathy. The presence possible while at sea, the captain, offiof travelers in any country also in- cers, the library and passengers might creases the revenue-sets coins rolling. be supplied with well-prepared pam- phlets dealing with the work of mis- Unfortunately, a large majority of sions in the countries to which the ship tourists never take steps to find out is bound. (3) On the field, travelers

who can be persuaded to do so might Calcutta, Allahabad, Cawnpore Mainbe invited to see missionary work, and puri, Agra, Jhansi, Delhi, Gwalior, then may be met and guided to mis- Dhera Dhoon, Mussoorie, Lansionaries and miSSiOn institutions. dour, Gujram Walla, Ludhian3, Each of these suggestions involves a serious problem, but the man or Move- Jullunder, Amritsar, Lahore, Ferozement finding the solution will do a great thing for God's kingdom. When pore, Jaipur, Mount Abu, Bombay, the solution is found, I am persuaded Kholapur, Bangalore, Madras, Mathat the knowledge thus gained will dura and Colombo. If he has clone be the fuel to light missionaries' fires other countries in Asia in like manin many hearts and this knowledge will ner he has done them worthily and lead to more prayer, more enthusiasm, well. The energy displayed by a man more sacrifice. of his age, who voluntarily took upon himself the discomfort of travel, is It has been my delight to meet one surely proof of a real interest in the traveler who has done Asia intelli- operations of missions. Some tourists gently from a missionary standpoint. have only time for show-places. Mr. Mr. L. H. Severance, of Cleveland, Severance saw the show-places and Ohio, attended the Centenary Mission- missions. He also studied each place ary Conference in Shanghai, and I met before arrival to enable him to do a h;m there, and again in Bombay. He little independent investigation. was interested in missions, and considered it a privilege to help financially Mission buildings, missionary instithe work that he has seen in every tutions, men of missionary affairs, incountry in Asia. As a successful busi- digenous Christians, were all the obness man beyond middle life his brain, jects of his interest, but 11r. Severance trained in percentages, profit ancl loss, delighted most in the missionaries who investments and interest, brought rare aimed to meet the inquirer face to qualifications to the study of the mis- face and heart to heart. In other sionary problem. He went to the roots words, he seemed interested most in of things quickly, and by instinct personal dealing: the point of contact! measured up the situation. These are the kind of tourists whom 1lr. Severance has traveled 50,000 we enjoy meeting. They cheer the miles in about a year and a half, spend- hearts of missionaries and leave being two months in Japan, four months hind them happy memories. They put in China, 80 days in Korea, and three "iron" in our blood. Will not Chrisand one-half months in India and Cey- tian lands send us more of the same lon. "ilk"? Apart altogether from what a traveler is able to give in silver and Among the places he mentioned as gold, we value most and best an intelhaving visited in India are: Burma, ligent and patient sympathy-those who investigate before they generalize.

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE *

BY JOlIN R. MOTT, M.A., NEW YORK General Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation In June, I91O, there will be held in representative of the aggressive forces Edinburgh a conference which is of of Christianity to a degree which has vital interest and concern to all who not characterized any other Christian have at heart the world-wide exten- assembly. While it is expected that sion of the kingdom of Christ. It all the regular missionary societies or may be questioned whether in the an- boards of the world will be repre- nals of Christianity there has ever sented, the Conference will be free been a gathering more apostolic in in the sense that no effort will be made aim, more timely in conception, more to bind corporately or organically any comprehensive in personnel, more society thus represented. scientific and statesmanlike in plan, The most distinctive feature of the and more replete in beneficent pos- Conference is to be the work of eight sibilities than this one promises to commissions, which are to investigate, be. The Conference is not to be a study, conSUlt, report and recommend great missionary demonstration for regarding matters of great importance educational and inspirational purposes and timely interest to the missionary primarily, as was true in the case of propaganda. An international comthe conferences held in London in I888, mittee of nineteen leaders representing and in New York in I900. Unlike the missionary societies-eleven from these the Edinburgh Conference will Great Britain, five from North translate into terms of the whole America and three from the Conworld the plan of the Indian Decen- tinent-spent five days last July at nial Conference held in Madras in Oxford, England, for the purpose of I902, and of the China Centenary constituting these commissions and of Conference held in Shanghai in I907. preparing instructions to guide them it is to be a conference for confer- in their work Each commission is ence. Authorities and experts on composed of twenty persons from Euvarious aspects of the missionary en- rope and North America, chosen with terprise are to be associated for reference to their experience or abilnearly two years in investigation, ity to deal with the special questions study and consultation regarding assigned to them. The foremost mismost important and pressing mission sionary leaders and thinkers of the problems, and the results of their West have been related to these comwork are then to constitute the basis missions, including men and women, of ten days of thorough discussion in laymen and clergymen. Each com- Edinburgh by leaders of the mission- mission is to associate with itself ary forces from all parts of the world. those missionaries and native Christian It may well be called a world confer- leaders in different fields who are ence. Other missionary conferences qualified to be of special help. Every have been comparatively sectional or effort is to be made to gather evidence partial-limited to a particular coun- from original and expert sources. try, as at Shanghai, or to a particu- The causes of inefficiency and failure lar communion, as in case C)f the mis- as well as of success are to be studied sionary section of the Pan-Anglican and treated frankly and thoroughly. Congress or to a particular class, as The missionary movement as a whole was the Student Volunteer Confer- has undertaken for the first time ence at Liverpool. The Edinburgh critically to examine and test itself. Conference will be cosmopolitan, and A serious attempt is to be made to • Revised by Mr. Mott from the copy prepared for The East and The West, quarterly organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, London. Printed by courtesy of the editor, Canon C. H. Robinson.

ascertain also the real secret of the scope of the work of the different comprogress made on different fields, to missions will suggest the significance discover the strongest points in the of their work: missionary practise of different Christian bodies, and to derive from such 1. Commission on Carrying the Gosexperience lessons for wider' appli- pel to All the World. cation. As a necessary basis for its work Each commission is to print its re- this commission will make a scientific port with its findings or recommenda- study of the extent and distribution tions in time to have it placed in the of the missionary forces throughout hands of every delegate before the the world, including among other Edinburgh Conference opens. Their things the numbers and classification reports will then be taken as the basis of regular and special missionary sofor the discussions. The rule which cieties and auxiliary agencies, the has been adopted to govern the Con- number of foreign missionaries and ference with reference to resolutions native Christian workers, the number and distribution of principal mission is as follows: stations and sub-stations, the number of organized native churches, of Chris- Whereas the purpose of the Conference tian communicants and of adherents is research and consultation regarding to Christianity, the contributions to missionary work and problems, no reso- the m.ssionary enterprise both at home lution shall be placed before the Confer- and on the mission fields, the numbers ence for vote unless it has first been being influenced in Sunday-schools submitted to and approved by two-thirds and by other Christian agencies, and of the members of the Executive Com- the extent of the circulation of the mittee, or such other committee as may Scriptures and of other Christian litbe constituted for this purpose; and no erature. In this work the commisresolution shall be allowed which in- s;on will avail itself of the cooperation volves questions of doctrine or Church of the most experienced missionary polity with regard to which the churches statisticians. The commission will or societies taking part in the Conference then prepare itself to report on the differ among themselves. parts of the non-Christian world still unoccupied, also upon the underoc- While the findings of the different cupied fields, including neglected commissions will have no binding classes, masses or sections in so-called force on any Christian communion, occupied fields. A study will be made or society, or individual delegate, un- of the question of the forces and doubtedly the laying down of broad means required to occupy effectively principles of missionary policy by different fields. The most efficient bodies thus constituted and backed by methods to advance and occupation such extensive preparation will have will be considered. The difficult probgreat weight with missionary admin- lem of determining the balance beistrators and supporters everywhere. tween concentration and advance will The value of the recommendations not be overlooked. The difficulties in will depend upon the experience, the the way of carrying the Gospel to all reality, the truth behind them, not the world will be faced, and practical on the vote of any conference as such, conclusions will be drawn as to what even tho it be a conference as remark- should be done to make Christ known able in its personnel as the one to as- to all men in our day. That the work semble in Scotland in IgIO. of this commission is peculiarly timely, even urgent, is recognized Rather than seek to cover the whole range of missionary principles, when we reflect on the rising tide of methods and problems, it has been national and racial spirit in all parts decided to limit the work of the com- of Asia, the aggressive Moslem admissions to eight centraJ, vital themes. vance in Africa, the revival of Bud- There are special considerations emphasizing the timeliness of the subjects chosen and their world-wide interest. Even a brief statement of the

COMING WORLD MISSIONARY

dhism in parts of the East and the literature, including the circulation of unprecedented changes, opportunities the Scriptures. The vast educational and Christian tri umphs in all parts of requirements of China, not to mention the world. other fields both in the northern and 2. Commission on the N alive southern hemispheres, are in them- Church aJld Its Workers. selves of sufficient importance and A careful inquiry will be made by urgency to justify the assembling of this commission as to the present situa- a world conference. Recent discus- tion and tendency in respect to self- sions as to the relative value of edu- support, self-government and evan- cational missions and as to their gelistic effort, and as to the special efficiency, show the desirability of a hindrances to the development of the reexamination of the place, aims and life qf the native Church. Full ac- methods of this agency. It is reason- count will be taken of the unrest, able to expect that a gathering up of dissatisfaction and friction existing the best experience of Christian schools among native Christians in certain and colleges in the Levant and in the fields. Particular care will be taken to Orient, as well as in other parts of secure the free expression of opinion the world, will be a valuable contribu- of native leaders as well as of mis- tion to all engaged in this form of sionaries. The movements toward na- mission work, and will furnish in- tional churches and native missionary valuable suggestions to those interested societies will be studied. The rela- in the planting of new educational in- tion of the Home Church to the pro- stitutions on the mission field. There motion of the independence of native is likewise need of a comparative churches, and to safeguarding them study of the experiences of the Bible from such perils as eclecticism in and Christian literature societies and thought, depreciating the value of of devising plans for a great enlarge- Christian tradition, and becoming ment of their operations. Possibly overburdened with Western organiza- the greatest problem of foreign mis- tion and machinery will be considered sions is that of discovering, enlisting in all its bearings. I-articular atten- and training an adequate native agency tion will be given to the question of both clerical and lay. While a few the relationship between missionaries missions have made wonderful prog- and native workers. As a practical ress toward the solution of the prob- outcome to its work the commission lem, the missionary societies as a rule will seek to suggest further steps to are seriously handicapped by the lack be taken to devolve larger responsi- of a sufficient staff of native workers bilities on native workers. The grow- both paid and voluntary. This com- ing spirit of independence in the native mission will, therefore, give due promi- church and the all too frequent com- nence to investigation and report on plaints about lack of real unity in the subject.

different fields enforce the timeliness 4. Commission on the Missionary of the work of this commission. The Message in Relation to Non-Christian fact that its report is to be discust Religions.

in a conference in which native Chris- The apologetic experiences of mis- tian leaders from all parts of the sionaries in relation to the non-Chris- world will be present and participate tian religions have been so extensive, will tend to insure a balanced treat- varied and instructive that to gather ment of the questions involved. ' them up and make the lessons avail- 3. Commission on Education in Re- able will be a service of inestimable lation to the Christianization of N a- worth. The value of this contribution tional Life. will be greatly enhanced by the fact This commission will confine itself that the study is to be made by some to the two great means-institutions of the ablest apologetic thinkers of higher learning and the use of and writers on both sides of the At-

lantic, who will also correspond with had large experience in training mis- sionaries and other Christian workers. the most successful apologetic workers 6. Commission on the Home Base on the mission field. The aim will of Foreign Missions.

be to ascertain the elements of Chris- The Church to-day stands in great need of the work of this commission. tianity which have most influenced On the one hand she stands befor~ the greatest missionary opportunities non-Christians to point out the essen- which she has ever confronted. On the other hand she is apparently tials of the Gospel message, and, in powerless to enter the open doors, altho she has in her possession latent the light of experience and modern resources more than adequate to sup- ply her every need. The problem, scholarship, to call attention to the then, is, How to engage the energies and resources of the whole Church in Christian apologetic to which special the missionary enterprise? The past decade has contributed more toward attention should be given to-day in the solution of the problem than have any preceding three decades. The last dealing respectively with Hindllism, ten years have witnessed the inaugura- Buddhism, Islam and the Animistic re- tion of the Young People's Missionary Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ligions so as to avoid unnecessary op- Movement, the mission study moveposition and objection and to commend ment on popular and also on scientific most strongly the Christian truth. lines, the most efficient stage of the work of the Student Volunteer Move- 5. Co11Zmissiott Ott the Preparatiott ment, and the great multiplication of of Missionaries. home department secretaries and ma- chinery of the foreign missionary so- On the human side the world's cieties. This commission, made up of evangelization depends chiefly on the men and women who have been movcharacter and working efficiency of ing spirits in these recent developthe missionary. Altho this is generally ments, will make an original and admitted to be true, the fundamental comprehensive study of the questions matter of the preparation of the mis- involved in creating missionary intelsionary has received comparatively little attention. It seems incredible ligence, in promoting intercession for that it has never been the subject of missions, in enlisting personal service a comprehensive investigation and re- both for the work abroad and that of port by a thoroughly competent inter- backing up the missionary enterpri5e national commission. There is a at the home base, in augmenting very growing feeling among missionary largely the financial contributions to leaders and thinkers that the curricu- missions, including the cultivation of lum of studies of most theological Scriptural habits of giving, and in colleges and other training institutions filling the home ministry with the misshould be radically changed in several sionary passion. particulars in order to meet the requirements of a foreign missionary 7. Commission on the Relation of career. It is believed also that wiser Missions to Governments. direction would be given to the preparatory studies carried on by mis- This commission, composed largely sionaries during the first few years of eminent Christian civilians, who beafter they reach the mission field if cause of their experience abroad and there could be made accessible the ex- at home are able to appreciate the perience of those societies which have delicate and difficult bearings of the given most thoughtful attention to subject, will study the relation which language study and to the study of the Christian missions should sustain, to institutions, religions, customs and etiquette of the peoples to whom missionaries are sent. The scope of the work of this commission, therefore, will embrace the preparation of the missionary both at home and after he reaches the field. Its membership includes men and women who have

COMT~G WORLD MISSIONARY CONFEREl'CE 93

home, foreign and colonial govern- be given to inspirational addresses by ments. They will seek to define the some of the ablest missionary speak- limits of cooperation with govern- ers. Their addresses will present the ments, and will emphasize the con- great visions, the great opportunities, servation of the spiritual character of the great crises and challenges, the the missionary enterprise. Recent great resources and requirements of events in Africa, Madagascar, China, this generation of Christians. Here Korea and the Turkish Empire, not the object will not be so much that of to mention certain foreign offices on impressing the rank and file of Chris- the home field, emphasize the desira- tians as that of moving deeply the bility of an adequate, wise treatment leaders of the missionary hosts. The of this topic by a representative in- mistake will not be made of assum- ternational commission. ing that even the leaders do not need 8. Commission on Cooperation and at times to have their horizon widened, the Promotion of Unity. their hearts kindled, their faith There is at the present time no mis- strengthened. There will also be sionary subject of wider interest them searching devotional addresses and this. On almost every mission field times of waiting quietly on God in there have been within the past few order that the delegates may be pre- years important developments and in- pared for a better understanding of structive experiences in the direction God's plans and a larger responsive- of coordination, federation and union ness to His wishes. It needs to be of the missionary forces. The subject constantly borne in mind that the real has been one of the most absorbing success of the missionary movement themes of discussion in recent ec- lies back of all methods, machinery clesiastical gatherings on the home and administration in the realm of the field and in meetings of missionaries motive life, the spirit, the faith, the abroad. The time has come for leaders ideals and the convictions of those who from all Christian communions of prosecute the enterprise.

all countries to make a study of the According to the rules regulating question which shall be nothing less attendance upon the Conference, "So- than world-wide in its scope. This cieties and Boards administering funds particular commission would seem to and sending out missionaries for the be the providential agency to under- propagation of the Gospel among non- take the task. It will naturally make Christian peoples, and possessing an a survey of the various plans of co- annual income of $10,000 and over, operation now in operation and will shall be entitled to representation."

study the movements toward unity. "Societies possessing an It will strive to estimate fairly the annual income of $ro,ooo and upward advantages of a closer union in this shall be entitled to one representative, great work as well as the obstacles in those having an annual income of the way of the realization of such $20,000 and over, to two representa- union. Some think that a general ac- tives, with an additional representative ceptance of a comprehensive plan of for every $zo,ooo or part of $zo,ooo cooperation would be more than the of income above $4°,000." The num- equivalent of doubling the present mis- ber of regular or official delegates will sionary forces. Be this as it may, it probably not exceed I ,zoo. It is ex- will be conceded that the possibilities pected that fully 250 missionary so- of the work of this commission are in- cieties will be represented, including deed great. everyone of any importance. Among While the greater part of the time the delegates from the different so- of the Edinburgh Conference will be cieties will be not only leaders, clerical devoted to the discussion of the re- and lay, from the home field, but also ports of the eight commissions, the prominent missionaries from all the evenings and certain other hours will foreign fields. Moreover, a special

effort will be made to insure the pres- good fortune, as Governor of New York ence of the principal native Christians. to he present at the Conference in N e~ This alone will give the Edinburgh Conference unique distinction, and York. strikingly illustrate the development of the missionary movement of the It seems to me that this effort to bring Church. together missionaries from all parts of Under the presidency of Lord Bal- the world and from every body of Chrisfour, of Burleigh, supported by such vice-presidents as Lord Reay, Sir tians, represents a movement of deep im- Andrew Fraser and Sir John Kennaway, the deliberations of the Confer- portance and singular impressivensss. ence will be wisely and impartially guided. It is a matter for gratitude The purpose of the Conference is, first, also that the executive secretary of to concentrate the attention of the entire the Conference is Mr. J. H. Oldham, Christian world upon the vast mass of a man of vision, sound judgment and achieving ability. The aim and plan human beings who have never yet heard of the Conference have received the hearty approval of the Archbishop of the Gospel; and, second, to permit free Canterbury and the Primus of Scotland, as well as of other prominent consultation on the best methods of men of other Christian communions in Europe and America. As is well obeying the command to preach the Gosknown, the missionaries and native Christian leaders have for some time p.el to all the world. Surely we have a been strongly desirous that such a world missionary gathering be held in nght to expect that the capacity for foreorder to help meet the great crisis which presses upon them in nearly tho~g'ht and cooperation, that is, the caevery mission field. In fact, no Christian leader thus far consulted has pacIty to look ahead and to unite to withheld his earnest approval. The large number of men invited to serve accomplish objects seen from afar-one on the commissions have almost with- of those high powers peculiar to civilizaout exception consented to do so. Their names will be published in tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de- November. Christian rulers and statesmen with whom the matter has gree among those who p'reach the been discust have shown warm interest as well as clear appreciation common salvation which comes through of the significance of the gathering. !he Word of the Lord. In past history President Roosevelt, in writing to the American members of the Inter- It has ever been true that all enterprises, national Committee, which met at Oxford, to help perfect the plans for whether of governments or of private inthe Conference, thus exprest himself: dividuals, whether of scholars or of me-n Gentlemen: of action, have needed the awakening and I have received the announcement of the World Missionary Conference, com- controling power of that high and selfposed of missionaries and missionary workers from all countries, which is to sacrificit;g. moral,it:y- which accompanies be held at Edinburgh, Scotland, in June, 1910• This is the third of these confer- the Chnstlan rehglOn; and nowadays it ences, the first having met at Exeter Hall in London in 1888, and the second in is needed more than ever because of the New York in June, 1900. It was my marvelous ways in which both the good and bad in civilized nations are being carried to the utmost parts of the earth.

The forces of evil are more mighty than ever before; but so are the forces for good. It is an age of caonmytbhiinnagtioofn'~aalnude if we are to accomplish we must all strive together for a com- mon end. If your committee can lay the foundations broad enough and deep enough to induce representatives of all Christian bodies to take part in this great Conference at Edinburgh, far-reaching good can not fail to result.

With heartiest wishes for your success, believe me, Sincerely yours, THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

Mr. Bryce, the British Ambassador at Washington, in a letter to Mr. Silas McBee, editor of The Church- man, and one of the American dele- gates to the meeting at Oxford, has shown his appreciation of the Con- ferences in these words: My dear Mr. McBee: Your account of the proposed World Missionary Conference has interested me greatly. There are some large general problems of missionary work which an interchange of views between thoughtful men bring!11g experience from different

THE COMING WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

fields may help the churches at home and has ever been undertaken. It should those who labor abroad to solve. The be reiterated that never before have present time seems to be one when these missionary principles, methods, oppor- problems have grown more urgent than tunities and obligations been the sub- ever before, in modern days at least, be- ject of investigation and report by cause the whole heathen and Mussulman able minds drawn from all Christian world, except China and Japan, is now communions and from all Christian either ruled by or under the influence of nations, and with the close coopera- nations professing Christianity. tion of experts on the various mis- sion fields. Noone will question the The ancient beliefs and customs of the great value of their conclusions in non-Christian peoples are destined soon to pointing the way for missionary ex- pass away; and it becomes a matter of pansion and development during the supreme importance to see that new and next half generation. better moral and religious principles are given to them promptly to replace what The Conference will restate in is disappearing; and to endeavor to find terms of the modern world the mis- methods for preventing the faults or vices sionary obligation. The preparatory of adventurers and others who are trying investigation, the discussions and the to exploit the uncivilized races from be- interchange of opinion, will result in coming a fatal hindrance to the spread of bringing the missionary appeal to the Christianity. men of our day with more compelling force than ever. At a time when the vVith every good wish for the success critical spirit is calling in question of your Conference, believe me, the foundations of the missionary faith and the content of the mis- Very truly yours, sionary message, a fresh, clear, con- vincing deliverance from such a body JAMES BRYCE. as that which is to convene in Edin- burgh will greatly strengthen the Mr. Taft, also in a recent letter to hands of the missionary propaganda. Mr. McBee, manifests like sympathy The Conference itself will reveal as with the purpose and character of the no event in modern times the essen- Edinburgh Conference: tially missionary character of Chris- tianity, and that missionary consecra- My dear Mr. McBee: tion is the responsibility of every Christian. I have your letter advising me of the forthcoming Conference at Edinburgh, The Conference should effectively which is to be held for the purpose of summon the Christian Church to study and consultation by the leaders of meet the unprecedented crisis which the foreign missionary forces of the now confronts her in the non-Chrisworld concerning the questions of mis- tian world. Two or three years ago, sionary opportunity and policy. I think when it was suggested that a world such a conference will be of great value conference of missions be held in to the missionary work of the world. I9IO, the secretaries of the societies The missionary societies have great re- in London thought that 1915 would sponsibilities with reference to the expan- be early enough for such a gathersion of civilization in distant lands, as ing. But since then events have I came to realize much more fully than marched so fast that all on both sides ever before in my contact with their of the Atlantic are agreed that it work while in the Far East. No one can should be held not later than 1910. study the movement of modern civiliza- Careful observers consider that the tion from an impartial standpoint and Church is confronting a world crisis. not realize that Christianity and the Of this there are unmistakable signs spread of Christianity are the only basis on every continent. New and wonfor hope of modern civilization in the derful national and racial movements growth of popular self-government. I beg to extend my good wishes to the Conference in its great work.

Very sincerely yours, WM. I-I. TAFT.

What may we reasonably expect the Edinburgh Conference to accomplish? This assembly, together with the two years preparatory work by commissions, will place at the disposal of the Christian Church the results of the most comprehensive study of the main missionary problems which

are gathering momentum in the near ary movement in all parts of the and extreme Orient as well as in world to come together and arrive at Africa, and these developments pro- a concerted plan as to the wisest disfoundly concern the missionary enter- tribution and coordination of the misprise. In the history of modern mis- sionary agents and agencies with refsions there has not been a time so erence to the actual occupation of the opportune for a world conference. entire world field. They see that at There is reason for regret that it can present this great matter, which owing not be convened during the present to its magnitude, difficulty and imporyear, for the urgency of the present tance calls for masterly strategy and situation is such as to admit of no leadership, is being dealt with in a delay. The aggressive Mohammedan haphazard manner. They see that propaganda forces on Christianity commercial, industrial and political the startling question as to whether enterprises, even tho they have in- Africa is to be a Mohammedan or finitely smaller resources at their disa Christian continent. The stupen- posal, are putting the Church to shame dous changes in China and neighbor- in the comprehensiveness and unity ing lands, involving nearly one-half of their planning and in the efficiency of the people of the non-Christian of their execution. But they believe world, constitute the greatest single that there are statesmanship and genopportunity which has ever con- eralship in the Church sufficient to fronted the Christian religion. The originate and carry out a plan adechallenge presented by India and quate for the actual occupation of the Turkey is sufficient to call out the world field. They are hopeful that best energies of the mind and heart at Edinburgh the need and practicaof Christendom. The supreme dan- bility of unity of action will become ger of the Christian Church at such so evident that this form of statesa time is procrastination in taking ad- manlike leadership will manifest and vantage of an opportunity now open assert itself. to reach the whole world-an opportunity which will not long linger. It would be difficult to overstate the advantages which will result to The assembling in Edinburgh of the Church from the united study of the leaders of the missionary cam- missionary problems during the next paign and the message which they will two years by missionary leaders of take back to the Church should re- different lands, races and communions, sult in a great offering of lives and and from their days of intimate felin a marked enlargement of financial lowship at Edinburgh. Individualism gifts to foreign missions. It is in- and isolation are contrary to the spirit conceivable that in a Church which, of the age as well as of Christianity notwithstanding her shortcomings, itself. Bishop Montgomery, in a rehas always shown herself responsive cent number of The Contemporary Reto reality, there should not be a far view, points out that there are signs of greater pouring out of life and sub- a passing of contempt for others of stance when the solemn facts concern- different color and disposition, and exing a world's need and crisis, and presses his belief that every gatherconcerning the meaning of Christ's ing of men and women of all the condeath and resurrection, are sounded tinents helps this cause. out afresh from the vantage-ground of such a world conference. This suggests that possibly the largest significance of the Conference Among men of different commu- lies in its unifying favor. The unifynions who have pondered most deeply ing spirit is moving powerfully now in the facts about the present missionary all Christian communions. It has been opportunity and obligation, there is the fortune of those in the mission a deep-seated conviction that the time field, and in the supporting Christian is at hand for leaders of the mission- movements on the home field, to lead

THE C02'vIHG WORLD l'vIISSIO)JARY CO)JFERE~CE

the way in various steps and move- the eyes of many as to the necessity ments toward a closer union of of unity of ·action. Thus the Confer- Christians. It is evident to the ob- ence will not only constitute the most servant traveler that among foreign strikin~ illustration of Christian unity, missionary workers concord is greater but WIll also prepare the way for than discord, esteem greater than larger and more practical cooperation distrust, and respect for one another's and union among the missionary sphere of work greater than infrac- forces. tions thereon. There is still, however, If results so extensive, so benefi- urgent need of a closer union of the cent and so valuable are to issue from Christian forces on the mission field. the Edinburgh Conference there must On this point all should heed the word be an adequate cause. The Christian of the Encyclical Letter of the recent Church must pay what such results Lambeth Conference: "Waste of cost. What is the price? If the Con- force in the mission field calls aloud ference is to be largely and truly suc- for unity." The Committee on Foreign cessful, all missionary societies and Missions at the same Lambeth Con- boards must heartily cooperate. It is ference exprest their opinion that assumed that this will be the case. It "conferences on methods of work, would be hard to understand the athave, as the committee gratefully titude of mind and heart of a misacknowledges, drawn together men sionary leader in these days who could a;,d women of different bodies who hold aloof from this Conference or re- are striving to evangelize the world, gard it with indifference. We may and have shown how much they have safely predict that every missionary in common and how much they can agency of real standing will lend its learn from each other." Much can unreserved cooperation.

be done by such a conference to hasten Efforts should be made by those the realization of the hope of Chris- interested in the Conference to retian union. The ministry of interces- move misconceptions and to answer sion, stimulated by the example of our criticisms concerning it wherever they Lord's intercession and by the over- may be encountered. Some may be whelming sense of the need of union found, for example, who question in spirit and effort which comes over whether the benefits of the Conference one as one faces the problems of the will be sufficient to justify all that will non-Christian world, will do much in be expended upon it in time and this direction. The close mingling of money. Doubtless there are in these missionary leaders of different bodies, days too many conferences and con- their growing mutual acquaintance ventions. In a measure one can and the establishing of ties of friend- sympathize with the contention that ship will also greatly promote the but one more new conference should desired end. Out of it all will come be called and that is one which will a clearer conviction that we are es- have for its object the taking of steps sential to each other. Above all, the· to prevent the inauguration of other great service which has such a con- conferences. It is to be feared that ference will render toward the realiza- in not a few cases the comment made tion of unity-a service of priceless by Mark Twain about a certain value-is that it will create an atmos- Mississippi River steamboat, to the phere, a temper, a disposition, an effect that it used so much of its attitude of Christ-like responsibility steam in blowing the whistle that it for all mankind out of Christ and of was unable to make much progress Christ-like will that all men shall be going up stream, would apply with given an opportunity to have a place aptness to the practise of some Chris- in the Father's family. This will tian organizations in the matter of cause a realizing sense of the sinful- conferences. But when the Edinness of our divisions and will open burgh Conference is explained it will

not be found to be open to any such field who are able to contribute most criticism. As has been .shown, it is to the success of the Conference, and not to be a mere talking enterprise. who on their return will be in a po- It is to be the culmination of the most sition to do most to advance foreign scientific study to which any great missions. religious movement has ever been subjected. This work is so organized A spirit of large expectancy conthat busy missionaries and society of- cerning the Conference as a truly ficials will not be heavily burdened. great event in the extension of Chris- As the attendance is to be so closely tianity should be cultivated throughout restricted, the number of workers and the Christian Church. This will do other representatives to be sent by much to prepare people to receive anyone society will be comparatively favorably its findings and conclusions, small. The tremendously important and to respond to its call for heroic results to which attenion has been and self-denying devotion to the miscalled will abundantly justify a much sionary program. greater expenditure than that required. It will be a great council of It is of the greatest moment that war, carefully constituted, diligently the prayers of men and women who prepared for, and sure to be attended believe be enlisted on behalf of the with consequences which will be of Conference. There should be prayer very real help to every society rep- for the commissions, that with wisresented. dom, thoroughness and courage they may prosecute their studies and ar- Most thorough and painstaking rive at conclusions which will open work on the part of all the eight com- the path for marked advances in mismissions and the various committees sionary activity and efficiency. There in charge of the arrangements will should be prayer for those responsifrom the nature of the case be an in- ble for selecting delegates, that the dispensable part of the price which men and women of God's appointment must be paid to make the Conference may be sent to Edinburgh. Those truly great in power and influence. who will be bearing the bunlen of So seriously have all, whose help been responsibility for all the conference invited, accepted responsibility, that arrangements should be the subjects there can be little ground for doubting of constant remembrance before God. that this factor will be supplied. There should be faithful intercession for the Conference itself, that a spirit The utmost care will need to be of penitence because of past sins, and exercised in choosing delegates. The of genuine humility, open-mindedness Conference is to present such a unique, and responsiveness because of present fascinating and inspiring opportunity opportunities and obligations, may that, as the time when it is to be held mightily possess all the delegates; approaches, there will be great pres- that the Spirit of God may markedly sure brought to bear upon the different influence all addresses and discussions; missionary societies to secure admis- and that the Church, dominated by a sion as delegates. A society should fresh vision of an unevangelized world be satisfied with sending none less and of that coming ecumenical, Christthan its best possible representatives, redeemed, triumphant multitude whom including, in addition to a few dis- no man can number, may consecrate tinguished and experienced mission- herself, as never before, to the subaries and native Christian leaders, lime task of making Christ known and those men and women on the home loved and obeyed by all men.

EDITORIALS

WASTED ENTHUSIASM As he prayed, the place seemed to Rev. Samuel Chadwick, now teach- be shaken, and every heart was singu- ing in the Cliff Theological College, England, quaintly says that much of larly moved; a great awe from God "the steam that ought to go to the piston goes to the 'whistle." A great wrapt the hearers as in a cloud of His deal of genuine emotion which might be utilized by resolution and action, presence, and God wrought so might- escapes in mere feeling or tears, or it . may be words. Mr. Finney used to ily that it was impracticable to deal say that progress in all spiritual mat- ters largely depends on our making that night with the crowds needing permanent the impressions we get in our best moments-in other words, personal help. Mr. Radcliffe there- keeping on the high level to which the truth and Spirit of God lifts us. We fore appointed an early hour next remember being forcibly struck by a fine illustration of this in watching the morning for such personal converse crew of a gigantic ocean steamer haul- ing up the massive anchor. The arms with inquirers, and, notwithstanding of half a dozen stalwart tars turned the ribbed barrel or drum of the cap- it was in a rural district, the building stan, and so wound up the cable; but all their efforts would have been vain was filled the next morning with anx- had not the pawl held the ratchet wheel from slipping back. That sim- ious souls. ple mechanical arrangement kept the rotating barrel from a reverse move- Dr. Barnardo, when he first an- ment, and not a fraction of strength was lost. How much we need some nounced his plan to erect cottage systematic giving and working to give steadiness and firmness and enduring homes for his waifs, instead of the value to our good impulses and promptin·gs. "barracks" hitherto used, had neither THE GREAT RESORT-BELIEVING response to his appeals for help nor PRAY~R encouragement in his scheme until he The life of Reginald Radcliffe, of began to wonder whether he had mis- Liverpool, is especially instructive for its examples of failure turned into suc- taken the Lord's will. In conference cess by supplication. For example, at Rothiemay, near Huntly, England, the with a brother, in a railway carriage, church was crowded, but as he pro- ceeded in his address, not only did on the way to Oxford, he unburdened others who were with him, but the evangelist himself felt the ab- his mind fully, and the sagacious ad- sence of the power of God. The speaker paused, in thE- midst of his viser put to him the searching ques- address, acknowledged his conscious lack and said, "We must appeal to tion, "Were Goel to show you that God," whereupon he poured forth his soul in prayer. your proposed scheme is too large, or too ambitious; or that, however good in itself, you are not the man, or this is not His time, for carrying it out, are. you. re~dy at once to give it up, or walt HIS time, or even publicly to an- nounce your change of plan"?

The question revealed to Dr. Bar- narelo his own secret wilfulness and impatience and folly, and led to a complete surrender. In fact ~aiblewinagy alone with his friend in the compartment, they knelt down together and boldly asked that, while in Ox- ford, God would give some decisive signal of His will in the matter of the proposed Ilford cottages. The next morning, while dressing, there was a knock at his bedroom door, and a stranger thrust his head in, himself not yet fully drest, and simply said, "Are you Dr. Barnardo?" "Yes." "You are thinking of building a sort of vil- lage for orphan girls at II ford ?"

"Yes." "Well, put me down for the

first cottage"-and the man as quickly mild measures with stlch a lad; and on disappeared. It afterward transpired the other hand, the lad instinctively that he had accidentally learned of Dr. feels that he can with impunity trans- Barnardo's being at the hotel, and im- gress rules and indulge his wayward pulsively communicated to him a re- spirit when he has only a woman to solve, just formed, to build a cottage control him; and if it be a contest of in memory of a dear daughter, just physical strength, he knows that the deceased. And so the crisis was woman is ordinarily the weaker vessel. turned and the Ilford scheme was set at work. The writer calls attention to the fact that in the public schools of the United THE PARALYZING POWER OF States, over seventy-five per cent of HEATHENISM teachers are women, and this percent- age is rapidly rising, threatening to Rev. James Main said that the look crowd out men almost entirely, and of a Chinese audience was an argu- that in many cases children never ment against even the better types of come under the influence of a male heathenism; that in consequence of teacher until they go to coll€ge.

not having heard the Gospel, there In the home God appoints the has been a sort of intellectual and mother and father jointly to superin- moral atrophy, a loss of capacity for tend the training of children; and understanding it. It is not only new where there is anything approximating and strange but unintelligible. Every His ideal, there is in this joint rule a convert in his eyes was a miracle, proper harmonizing of the elements of possibly only by the power of God. strength and tenderness, mildness ten-i- Hence the need of importunate prayer pering authority, and the sterner qual- that the Holy Spirit exert His omni- ities preventing a tame amiability from potent might in a new creation. relaxing all government. Mr. Hall INSUBORDINATION OF BOYS argues that a boy needs, often, se- vere discipline; and that, with all the G. Stanley Hall, in The Review of mistakes of the past period of educa- Reviews, has a very thoughtful paper tion when men were almost the only on "Feminization in School and masters and flogging was common, Home," in which he strongly contends that discipline proved far more whole- for male teachers, especially for boys some in child-training and produced at the age of puberty and afterward. not only better-behaved boys but bet- He regards this critical age as a storm ter-restrained men. Even for{:c at cer- center in a boy's experience, needing tain periods of life has its advantages.

a strong masculine personality to con- A compulsory compliance is better trol it. The article is dispassionate than a capricious and impulsive obe- and judicial, and is entitled to atten- dience which has nothing uniform tion. He brings no accusation against about it. Sparing the rod may per- womankind on the ground of intellect- manently spoil the child. When a boy, ual incompetency, and the general especially, reaches the stage of devel- question of the equality of the sexes opment where he inclines to assert his is not raised at all. But the position independence and indulge the reckless- taken is that, at that age when a boy ness of adolescence, he instinctively re- is passing through a transition from volts from woman's control, and needs boyhood to manhood, and feeling the to feel a stronger masculine force power of new passions and possibili- swaying his wilfulness.

ties which he himself does not under- Mr. Hall's paper has a wider bear- stand, there is need of a vigorous mas- ing on the increasing rowdiness of culine hand at the helm of his being. boys and young men. If· his positions On the one hand, a woman is usually are sound, they suggest one way to more prone to be indulgent and use account for the growing insubordina-

tion manifest, not only in schoolboys governesses in the London Institution. but in young men. Our colleges are After a ten years' apprenticeship, the too often the scenes of disgraceful in- War of the Crimea, with the shamedifference to established rules and re- fully unsanitary conditions of the sick sistance to rightful authority. The and wounded, making the hospitals tendencies are to the assertion of more deadly than the battle-field, independence, to disobey college rules and defy college discipline. In the home filial obedience is the exception, and in the schools teachers seem to expect insubordination, and study rather to manage the refractory by tact than to subdue them and make them submissive. . This, we believe, is a wrong and mistaken policy. It only puts off the evil day. If the child's will is never taught to yield to a superior will, no true obedience is learned, for obedience is surrender to authority', and nothing less is obedi- ence. This matter is far-reaching; for such obedience to human authority naturally prepares the child for an implicit submission to a Higher Will when the consciousness of God is more full y matured and developed.

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE In view of the honors recently con- FLORENCE NIGHrINGALE ferred on this remarkable woman by the British Government, it is natural proved her CrISIS of opportunity. to recall her marvelous life of self- Divine Providence gave her a great sacrifice for humanity. She was born opportunity to utilize her training; and in 1823, in Florence, Italy, of English she offered to go and reorganize the parents, and is now eighty-five years nursing department at Scutari, and, old. Highly educated and brilliantly within a week, was on her way with accomplished, she early began to show her nurses. Her ability, humility, cazeal for the alleviation of human suf- pacity, and devotion have all become fering, and in 1844, when but twenty- proverbial. one years old, gave attention to the condition of hospitals. She personally When nursing the sick and wounded inspected civil and military institu- in the hospital during the war, she tions of this sort all over Europe, somewhat as John Howard had the prisons almost a century before; she studied with the Sisters of Charity in Paris the system of nursing and training in hospitals; and, in 18S1, went herself into training as a nurse at Kaiserswerth, on the Rhine. On returning to England, she put in thorough order the sanitarium for

so endeared herself to these sufferers Sanitary Commission learned from Florence Nightingale and others by her loving and gentle ministrations whom she inspired.

atht a~ticbarhst , she went through the wards THE RECORD OF MOODY sh ading he.r lamp with her A church record in Boston contains hand lest its light disturb so~e rest- the following entry, in the year 1855: less one, the soldiers would turn and No. 1079.· Dwight L. Mood~. Boa~ds 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First kiss her shadow on the wall as she awakened on the r6th of May. Became anx- ious about himself. Saw himself a sinner; passed. There could have been no and holiness desirable. Thinks he has re- pented. Has purposed to give up sin. Feels more touching expression of gratitude dependent on Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. DeSires to be than this, and no greater reward c~uld useful. Religiously educated. Been l,n have been offered for her devotlOn. the city a year. From Northfield, thiS For twenty hours at a time she stood, State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old. to see them made comfortable, prop- It is well sometimes to look back to erly fed, and cared for; even when, some such simple starting-point as this to remind us of the importance of in 1855, she was herself. prostrat~d fostering the first beginning of Chris- tian life in the most unpromising conwith fever, the result of tIreless tOll, verts. At that time, notwithstanding Mr. Moody's good impulses, he so she would not leave her post, and after often blundered in his efforts at serv- ice, that, as is well known, one O! the recovery stayed at Scutari till Turkey officers of that same CongregatlOnal church took him quietly aside and was evacuated by the British in 1856. counseled him "not to attempt to speak in meeting," as he had no gifts that Miss Nightingale has been an invalid made it edifying! Livingstone, per- haps the greatest missionary since ever since; but even when confined Paul, was three times adversely re- ported on by examinin~ comu:it~ees, as in a sick-room, planned ways to guard an unpromising medical missionary. Many an otherwise useful life has been the health of soldiers. Her pen has nipped in the bud by careless and un- sympathetic handling. Few of us have been busy-as when she furnished a the sagacity to recognize the potell- tialities of a new-born soul; and exremarkable paper, on the sanitary con- treme care is absolutely needful, in or- der to awaken dormant possibilities. ditions in the army, etc. She charac- A word may dampen and effectu~lly hinder an incipient flame of devotlOn. terized the Crimean War as a sanitary experiment on a colossal scale, and showed that the rate of mortality among soldiers, even during war, could be reduced to one-half what it had been in times of peace at home.

Her "Notes on Hospitals" and "Nurs- ing" are text-books. Her "Observ~­ tions" in connection wCitohmtmheissvioolnum~innous' "Report of the the Sanitary Condition of the Army III India," form in themselves perhaps the most remarkable paper ever penned on any like theme, and they marked a new era in sanitary reform.

Nothing short of a complete biogra- phy, which will undoubtedly be pub- lished after her death, can do any justice to this pioneer i.n aru:y hosp!tal and nursing, to whom IS malllly OWlllg all the similar Red Cross and other ACKNOWLEDGM,cNTS movements which now attract public No. 366. Industrial Evallg. Mission, India $15.00 No. 367. Industrial Evang. Mission, India 5.00 attention. Japan owes her remarkable No. 368. Industrial Evang. Mission, India S.OO No. 369. Pandeta Ramahai ………….. 5.00 immunity from deadly wounds and fevers in the late wars to what her

MISSIONARY

AMERICA due, appeals to Christian men of all names throughout the country to be- The Universal Week of Prayer gin now praying that this week may be the starting-point of a great re- The Evangelical Alliance sends out vival. once more its call for a week of universal prayer at the opening of the A Conference on Jewish Work new year-a week of looking backward in praise for blessings received The Department of Immigration of and in thought on the lessons to be the Presbyterian Board of Home Mislearned; a week to consider present sions will hold an all-day conference opportunities and future obligations; in its Assembly Room, Presbyterian a week to prepare for greater service Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, on Thursand nobler victories. Surely all may day, December ro, in the interest of well unite in praise and prayer on the a national work among the Jews in topics suggested. In brief they are America. as follows (British and American) : About thirty of the leading Jewish Sunday, Jan. 3.-Sermon-All Things workers have been invited for a gen- New, or, Laws of the Harvest. Gal. 6:7 eral discussion of the whole situation. and James 4:3. Among the topics to be discust are the following: Monday.-Thanksgiving and Humiliation, or, "The Word of God. The Training Needed for Successful Work Among the Jews. Tuesday.-Prayer for the Church Universal, or, God's Faithfulness, Man's Re- The Best Method of Approach in Personal Work ·sponsibility. with Jews.

W ednesday.-Nations and their Rulers, The Conservation of Results in Jewish Missions. or, Missions: Home and Foreign. Ge~?l!t c~~i~~1a:ed~~c~?latiort of the Jew to the Thursday.-Foreign Missions, or, Intemperance and Gambling. What should be the Relation of the Jew to the :Mosaic Laws and Ceremonies. Friday.-Families and Education. Saturday.-Home Missions and the How to Create a More Brotherly Feeling Among Jews, or, The Signs of the Times. Jewish Workers and Converts. Sunday.-Christ, the Giver of Life. Ch~i~~ia~e~:k ~thical Conceptions a Barrier to John 14, 6. The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- A Brotherhood Week of Prayer sidel"ed Prophetically. . The Present Outlook for Jewish Missions Con- The plan is now complete for the SIdered from the Practical Conditions of the Work. cooperation of the various denominational brotherhoods in the obser- The discussions in this conference vance of a week of prayer for the will be reported and made available spread of Christ) kingdom among the to all those engaged in work in J ewmen of the world. The week desig- ish districts. nated is that beginning with Sabbath, November 29, or the first week in A Young People's Missionary Convention Advent. The Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Meth- The Second Interdenominational odist and United Presbyterian Missionary Conference for Young Brotherhoods have formally adhered People was held in Brooklyn, N. Y., to the arrangement and will recom- October 29 to 31. The great feamend the observance in the strongest ture of this conference was the study terms to their members. The Lay- classes-six in number-which took men's Missionary Movement will like- up missionary text books under able wise take part. It is also hoped to leaders. It was a conference for edinterest churches abroad, so that, if ucation rather than for popular interpossible, the concert of prayer may be est and as such may be expected to world-wide. President Gardiner, of produce permanent results. Mr. Wm. the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, to R. Hassell was chairman of the prowhose initiation the plan is primarily gram committee and addresses were delivered by Rev. Wm.· Jessup of Syria, Rev. Charles R. Watson of Philadelphia, and Rev. Charles L. Rhoades of New York.

Baptist Educational Campaign A New Home for Seamen The American Baptist Missionary The new Institute for Seamen, Union and other Baptist societies under the auspices of the American have united in a forward movement Seamen's Friend Society of New campaign among young people of York, which was dedicated October Suudav-schools and societies in the 7, is the largest and finest of its kind interests of mlsslOnary education. in the world. Six stories high, finished Leaflets are distributed, books, maps inside in oak, marble and tiling, it and other accessories are recom- includes every possible comfort and mended. It is a worthy campaign for necessity, like chapel, auditorium, a worthy object. restaurant, billiard- and smoking- rooms, reading-room, library and Two Other Missionary Tourists swimming-pool, etc. In addition to these public halls, there are 160 bed- Rev. Henry F. Williams, editor of rooms for officers and seamen, many The Missionary, the official organ of of which have been fitted up as methe Executive Committee of Foreign morials of the friends of seamen. Mrs. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Russell Sage, who generously pro- U. S. (Southern), sailed recent!y from vided half of the $325,000 necessary San Francisco for a six months' visit for the work, was the recipient of to the mission fields in Korea, China, several tokens of regard. Queen and Japan. Wilhelmina of Holland sent her signed photograph, and the Duchess of Fife Rev. John Jackson of London, Sec- a presentation volume. retary of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East and founder of the A Millionary Congregation Missionary Peace Association, has also recently started on a tour to visit leper One of the great missionary congresettlements in Asia. As one result of gations in this land is the "Moody" his tour he expects to write a com- Church, Chicago. From the last anprehensive article for the REVIEW on nual report the following statistics are "Lepers of the World and What Is taken: Being Done for Them." The present membership of the church A Golden Wedding Gift is 1909, of whom 718 are men and 1,191 women. There were 255 new members Wednesday, October 14, was the received last year, of whom 182 were on golden-wedding anniversary of John profession, 6g by letter and 4 reinstated, ' S. Kennedy, banker and philanthropist, Last year 73 letters were granted, 11 of New York. He celebrated it in members died, and 3 were excommunian unusual but appropriate way, by cated, a net loss of 87 members. By acgiving $1,000,000 to the New York tual count there were 927 profest conver- Presbyterian Hospital. It is not by sions in the church during the year. The this gift alone that he has earned the gross receipts were $32,000, an increase title of philanthropist; he gave the of $9,000 over 1906. The Sunday basket United Charities Building, which was collections brought in over $16,000. The opened in 1893, and which cost $600,- total foreign missionary receipts were 000; he also gave $250,000 in 1904 $4,053. The church conducted special to found a training-school "for charity meetings every night during January. workers. Two years ago he made a gift of $500,000 to Columbia Uni- Chinese Students in Convention versity. Mr. Kennedy has also contributed liberally to a number of other The Chinese students in America institutions and charities. He is now have recently been holding a noteseventy-eight years of age, and takes worthy conference at Ashburnham, an active interest in all the institutions Mass., under the auspices of the Chihe has helped. nese Students' Alliance. The gather- ing was honored with the presence of Minister Wu Ting Fang; W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese Legation; Chianto Chen, vice-president of the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Imperial Bank, and Professor Beach, tarily tax themselves to send the Gos- of Yale. A marked feature of the pel to heathen lands as much as 1,380 meetings, which were graced by the heathen are taxed by us to land on attendance of some Chinese Wellesley our shores? The love of Christ con- girls, was a speech by Minister W u- straineth us! How much ?-Baptist who was greeted by enthusiastic col- CommoJlwealth.

lege cheers, with three long "Wus" A Call for Sixty Missionaries at the end-who congratulated the Chinese students in America on the The American Board calls for 20 fortunate position in which they are men and 40 women to reenforce its placed, and declared that ethical train- needy fields; in Southeastern Europe, ing is most important, and should by Asia Minor, India, China, Japan and no means be neglected, urging the Micronesia. Five female physicians are needed, 3 nurses, 4 normal teach- Chinese boys and girls to bear in mind ers, one science teacher, 12 general the value of moral worth, which will always be their "greatest asset," and teachers, 7 kindergarteners, and 7 which always commands respect, evangelistic workers.

whether among civilized or barbarous EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN peoples.

Women's Worth as Missionaries The First EnglUh MUsionarie.s "Those women who labored with Tho Carey is commonly thought of me in the Gospel," said the great as the first Englishman to go abroad missionary apostle, "and others of my carrying the Gospel to unevangelized fellow laborers whose names are in lands, he had at least ten predecessors. the Book of Life." V./e do not know how many missionary "laborers" have J. E. Hutton writes as follows to the British Weekly: been enlisted in the service of the As- I.have recently b.een investigating this sociation during the sixty-two years subject, and have discovered that besides of its history. Ten years ago it was reported that there were 3,000. Time Mr. Thompson, nearly a dozen other has added very many to this large Englishmen went out as missionaries be- fore Carey. Here are the names: Benja- min Brookshaw, Samuel Isles, James number. Fully two-thirds of these Birkby, Samuel Watson, James Rhodes have been women. There were times Lister, William Turner, George Caries: when brave women could stand in John Bowen, and John Montgomery, places where men could not live. Their father of James Montgomery, the wellgreatness of heart and devotion to known hymn writer. Of these men, three-Lister, Turnei' and Rhodes-were service have been such that no words missionaries in Labrador; the rest went of appreciation could unduly express to the West Indies. They were all in their worth.-The American Misstolwr]'. the service of the Moravian Church; but that, of course, does not alter the fact that they were Englishmen, born and Canada and the Chinese brought up in England.

To enter Canada costs a Chinaman Mission Aid for Bible Lands $500. Last year 1,380 paid the tax, One source from which assistance the treasury of the country receiving is given to the missions of the Ameri- from them $69°,000. The Missionary can Board in Turkey is the Bible Witness makes the statement that Lands Missions' Aid Society, of Great combined contributions of the Chris- Britain, founded in 1854 as Turkish tians of this country for the evangeli- Missions Aid, of which the Earl of zation of heathen nations was only Aberdeen is president and the Bishop about half as much as the Chinese of Durham one of the vice-presidents.

paid for the privilege of living in Its object is to regain Bible lands for Canada. It asks: Is it not amazing Christ. Its method as to the support that in prosperous Canada, 1,380 men of mission workers is unique. Instead can not be secured who will volun- of maintaining agencies of its own,

it makes grants from its funds to help China, I03 mIsSIOnaries, male and in sustaining work already established female, 643 native workers and a by other boards.. In Syria, Persia, and church membership of 18,464. Arabia it helps the Presbyterian missions. In Armenia, Asia Minor, Mace- The Missions of the Free Church donia, and other parts of European Turkey, those of the American Board. The Annual Report of the foreign Grants were made by this society at missions of the United Free Church of the close of the last financial year, not Scotland summarizes the work done including various amounts sent out by 331 European missionaries, men during the year, to over twenty dif- and women, ministers and doctors, ferent stations of our missions in teachers artizans, in India, China, Turkey. The sum ranged from £5 to Africa, Arabia, Jamaica, and the £IOO, the total amounting to just a Pacific. The staff of native agents is little 'Iess than $5.ooo.-Missionary 4,063, the members in full communion Herald. 44,728, and the total number of stu- dents and scholars under instruction The L. M. S. Campaign' 87,3 I 1. The attendance of patients at 32 medical missions was over 500,000 In the course of their recent tour in the year, and about 10,000 surgical through the West Country in connec- operations were performed. The ordition with the Preaching Campaign, nary income in Scotland in 1907 was the Rev. H. Arnold Thomas and Pro- :£71,489, and this sum was exceeded fessor Armitage visited 9 towns and 5 by the revenue in the mission fields auxiliaries of the society. Torquay, from Government grants, school, col- Exeter, Weymouth, Bath, and Trow- lege, and medical fees, and contribubridge were the centers of their work tions, which amounted altogether to in their second week, and a series of 190,342. This, added to the ordinary successful conferences and public home revenue and supplemented by meetings was held in addition to the special donations and legacies, brought preaching services. The sale of the up the total income to t2II,102. missionary biographies, which have been issued bv the L.M.S. primarily The Bible for the Jews in view of the missionary compaign, has already reached the surprizing "The Bible, which came through figure (for the summer months) of the Jews, must be given to the Jews." 56,883, and the first editions of several of the biographies have been sold out, The Bible Society has already issued and reprints are in hand. In view of the scriptures in the following forms, this evidence of the growing popu- which appeal especially to Jews: larity of missionary study, it is not surprizing that the directors of the H ehrew-including the Massoretic' text society have under serious considera- of the Old Testament, and Delitsch's vertion the advisability of appointing a sion of the New Testament. 1,480,000 vols. study circle officer, to devote the whole or the major portion of his time to Yiddish-including the dialects spoken by the work. the Jews in Central Europe, 450,000 vols.

Three Methodist Bodie$ Become One Transliterations-including Arabic, Per- sian. Tunisian, and Spanish, in Hebrew Not long since the Methodist Free character, 65,000 vols. Church, the Methodist New Connection and the Bible Christian Metho- Diglots-including Hebrew, interieayed dists became one body to be known with English, French, German, Hunganan, as the United Methodist Church, with Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ and Turkmission work in Jamaica, East and ish, 405,000 vols. West Africa; East, West and North Total number of vols., 2,400,000.-Bihle Society Gleanings.

The Jewish Attitude Toward Christ This is manifestly changing. Fifty years since, as a body they. ha~ed His name and often treated It WIth open contempt, with the exception

of a few of the more scholarly class A Free Bible in Portugal and some who were apathetic rather One of the colporteurs of the British than antipathetic. But at present and Foreign Bible Society having at- the growing tendency is to treat tracted the attention of a priest, was Him as one of the great reformers, arrested and thrown into prison. and not a few pronounce Him "the The charge against the man was greatest man" of history. In the simply that he was selling "Protestant ]ewish Encyclopedia, writers rather Bibles." It was decided to make this boast of his Jewish extraction, and case a test, and it was appealed. The rank him as chief of their rabbis. Appeal Court has given a decision The demand for the Hebrew New which legally establishes the right of Testament, since its issue less than anyone to sell Bibles in Portugal. a quarter century since, has justified In reversing the decision of the magisthe issue of over 600,000 copies, and trate, the Appeal Court declared that this is perhaps God's main means of hawking the so-called Protestant Bible producing this remarkable change. is not a crime, because- Thousands of Jews are now be- First. The "Protestant Bible" does lievers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and not contain a word or a passage which the work of their evangelization and is not found in the text of the Catholic conversion goes on more rapidly Bible.

than ever. Second. The hawking of books Russian Church Missions does not imply a proselyting propa- ganda. It is not commonly known that the Russian Church carries on mission- Third. The Protestant religion is ary work among the lloslem and permitted in Portugal, and therefore heathen tribes who are found in the sale and purchase of the various various Asiatic provinces of the Rus- books necessary to those who profess sian Empire. The Translation Com- that religion can not be prohibited. mission of the Irkutsk branch of the Orthodox Missionary Society has just Fourth. It is laid down in the concompleted a new version of St. stitution that no one can be prosecuted on religious grounds.

Matthew's Gospel in the Buriat ASIA language, and has applied to the Bible The Meaning of the Turkish Revolution House for help to print this Gospel.

As early as 1819 the t:Jew Testament Speaking of this astounding upri- was translated into Buriat by Messrs. sing of the people, the C. M. S. Re- Swan and Stallybrass, of the L. M. S., . view suggests: and of this book our society has 1,500 "It is, first of all, a revelation of copies still in stock. This version, qualities in the Mohammedan Turks however, is in classical form of Mon- of which their strongest admirers had golian, and remains a sealed book to scarcely thought them to be possest.

the unlettered Buriats. Moreover, it The perfection of the secret organiza- is printed in Mongolian characters, tion, with its widespread ramifications, which are unknown to the trans- which prepared for the crisis; the sud- Baikal Buriats, who are only familiar denness, the swiftness, the over- with the Russ character. The Irkutsk whelming completeness of the crisis Translation Commission have now itself; and, most of all, its pacific translated St. Matthew into colloquial character and the self-restraint of its Buriat, and obtained the neeessary leaders-all these have taken the world ecclesiastical permission to print it in by surprize and reveal a new force of Russ character. Our committee have tremendous vitality in a quarter where agreed to publish an edition of 2,000 politicians at any rate had long since copies of this Gospel.-The Bible in despaired of wholesome, sober anima- the World. tion. 'There is no country in the world where so drastic an upheaval have been both hiding place and huntof existing conditions would have been ing ground, now walk the streets of accomplished with such calmness, and Salonica neither making nor suffering such an absence of clamant exuber- disturbance. Zandansky, the famous ance,' wrote the Times; and, it might (or infamous) revolutionary leader, have added, of all countries in the who was one of the band of Miss world Turkey was the last where such Stone's abductors, now proposes to things would have been looked for. contribute some reminiscences of that Friday, July 24, is likely to be cele- adventure to the Journal de Salonique. brated as a national festival in the Turkish Empire for many years to The Home-land of Christiani:y come, for to all appearances it has opened, as the lkdam, the leading Syria Mission should lie close to the Turkish daily newspaper said, a new heart of the Christian Church because epoch in Ottoman history." Syria's field lies close to the childhood home of the Christian faith; because Signs of Promise in Turkey Syria's story in its glory, its sorrows, its shame is forever interwoven with From being one of the most difficult the history of the Christian Church; mission fields in the world, Turkey is and because Syria's shrines will fornow rapidly becoming the most prom- ever remain sacred to Moslem, Jew ising. Never have so formidable bar- a~d Gentile until Christ's promise is riers to industrial, intellectual, and fulfilled in the final gathering of the religious progress been summarily re- true worshipers around the throne of moved, and the entire land, with its God. millions of people of various races, opened to the direct influence of the The Needs of Sidon Seminiry gospel. The field is ours; we occupy the great centers of influence and pop- The present opportunity in Syria ulation; ours are the mission colleges, should not pass unheeded. Sidon schools, printing-presses, hospitals and Seminary, one of the most effective Christian institutions. Shall we use Christian schools in the Orient, has all these to the limit of their capacity done a magnificent work for women for the purpose for which they were and girls, and through them for the established, and for the advancement men and the future generations. of the kingdom of God in Turkey?- There is urgent need of funds to pur- Missionary Herald. chase property adjoining the pres- ent compound that it may not come A Bandit's Occupation Gone into the hands of an immoral Moslem family, and that it may provide quar- Under this heading the same mis- ters for the expanding work. This is sionary periodical has an item, at the a call to which Christian stewards may head of which stands a portrait of the well respond with rejoicing. evil-doer who is named: A Missionary Convencion in Palestine One of the astonishments of these days in Turkey is the return of brig- Rev. W. L. McClenahan writes in ands, conspirators, and other outlaws the United Presbyterian as follows: to the open and orderly walks of life. Bands of men that have terrorized The missionary convention at Ramwhole districts in European Turkey allah, August 8-16, among the hilltops, by their pillage and violence have now ten miles from Jerusalem, has been a come into the cities, in some cases blest time; unique as to the oneness of voluntarily, in others after pressure, spirit on the platform, and the perfect to join in the general celebration of understanding between speaker, comliberty, peace, and good will. N otori- mittee and audience. With visitors ous leaders on whose heads a price and those who attended from Ramhas been set, and to whom the Balkans allah or drove up from Jerusalem, the attendance at some of the meetings reached 190. There were about 140 missionaries from Palestine, Syria, of India confronts us bv the facts even Egypt, Asia Minor and Arabia repre- more startling. There are in British senting many nationalities-British, India 14,000,000 girls of school-going American, Canadian, Australian, Ger- age, and out of this immense number man, Swedish, Swiss, Danish, Greek, only 405,000 are under any instruc- Hebrew Christian, Syrian, Armenian tion. Only one girl out of every 34 and probably others, working in 21 receiving even a primary education! unions or societies, besides independ- And the rest? – growing up to ent workers. These gathered with one motherhood without even a word of accord in one place, acknowledging learning or sympathy for anything of one common need and longing, and the kind. scattered again filled with one song of praise to God, who, out of his grace, The Lucknow Conference for 1911 had blest exceeding above all they had expected. An Executive Committee was ap- pointed at the Cairo Conference in The Holy Book in the Holy City 1906 to arrange for a second general missionary conference on behalf of the Says The Bible in the World: Mohammedan world at Lucknow in The Bible Society depot in J erusa- 1911. All the missionary societies at· lem is well situated, and inscribed with work in Lucknow heartily appro-ted of bold lettering in several languages in- this place for the gathering, and exdicating that the Scriptures may be tended a cordial invitation to the Comobtained within. Many visits are mittee. Steps are being taken to make made by the pilgrims to the depot, and the coming conference, both as rethey show great interest in the pur- gards its program and its personnel, chases they make there. Last Easter even stronger than the memorable one an attempt at colportage was made of Cairo. God has done great things among these visitors, who spend most for the Moslem world and is, through of their time lingering about the pre- His spirit, calling attention to this part cincts of the Russian and Greek of the great "Unfinished Task" as churches and other sacred shrines of never before. the city. Corporteur Segal was sent from Port Said to Jerusalem for this Special prayer is asked that the special work. He can speak 12 conference in 19II may mean much to languages-Arabic, Bulgarian, Croa- every mission and missionary at work tian, Dutch, English, French, German, among the followers of Mohammed, Hebrew, Italian, Portuguese, Ruma- and hasten the evangelization of the nian and Russian. For five weeks he Mohammedan world. went in and out among the pilgrims, offering the Word of Life. Over 730 A Christian Endeavor Convention in India volumes in various languages were sold during the period, and the pil- The representatives of 400 Christian grims seemed to attach a special value Endeavor Societies and over r6,000 to the precious Book which had been members from all parts of South India purchased in the Holy City. met September 26-28, at the historic missionary center of Ongole. Dele- INDIA gates from the south came 800 miles and from the north nearly 400 miles. How Dense the Darkness in India Four members of the Executive Com- mittee of the All India C. E. Union T,he "dense ignorance of India" is traveled from 1,000 to 1,500 miles to the subject of Rev. B. T. Bradley's attend this convention. Nearly 208 plea for a Christian college. "In Brit- delegates from outside Ongole were ish India only, in a total population of present-a' large number considering nearly 232,000,000 of people, 218,- the poverty of the Christian commu- 416,826 are totally illiterate. The nity and the distance they had to educational problem of the womanhood travel. The 535 Christian Endeavorers belonging to eight societies in Ongole welcomed these friends from a dis- of the Hindu of to-day, as compared tance, and at one of the meetings the with that of his forebears of a century attendance rose to over 1,000. ago. There has been a divorce going on between caste and religion, which the There ',vere important addresses in missionary of the twentieth century will three languages, English, Tamil and do well to recognize, Among the edu- Telugu, the languages of over 50,- cated Hindus it is hardly too much to 000,000 people. say that the relIgious aspect of caste has largely ceased to be operative. Five Bible classes were held each While the same can not be said of those day in three different languages, and uninfluenced by English education, yet were attended by over 200. in many parts of India the bond between religion and caste has been very greatly A great deal of enthusiasm was loosened, and while caste is still jealousaroused over the fact that the World's ly guarded, it is far more as a social Christian Endeavor Convention is to than as a religious system. These be held in India next year, November changes make it imperative for us to 23-25. This is the first time that such change our attitude toward the question a convention is to be held in a mis- of' caste, and distinguish between the sionary land. From now on Agra will real caste spirit with which we can make be the center of interest to all Endeav- no terms, and the social habits and cusorers, and all look forward to that time toms which are merely a stage in social as an opportunity of world-wide inspi- development, Already there are signs ration in the cause of Indian missions. that the time is coming when the accept- The new officers chosen for the ensu- ance of Christianity will neit involve that breach with the past which hitherto has ing two years are Dr. J. H. Wyckoff, been inevitable. There are cases, fairly president; Mr. J. P. Cotelingam, M.A., numerous in parts of the country, where treasurer; Flev. W. J. Hatch, secre- converts from the caste people live side by side with their Hindu neighbors, and tary, and Dr. Henry Huizinga, asso- others where they even live in the same ciate secretary: the former to represent house with their Hindu relatives. The the Tamil and Malayalam language breaking of caste may be necessary areas, the latter the Telugu and where the caste spirit is prominent, it Canarese. By thus dividing the sec- may be quite unnecessary where it is retarial work it is hoped that the move- absent. ment will be greatly strengthened, particularly in th,e northern part of South A Veteran Toiler Retiring India. The Christian World says: "India The best meeting of the convention loses a distinct personality by the rewas the one on top of Prayer Meetirig Hill, where 54 years ago Dr. and Mrs. tirement of Dr. G. H. Flouse, of ·Cal- Jewett and three Indian associates cutta. Forty-six years have passed prayed for God's blessing 'on the Te- since he entered upon his missionary lugu work. At that time there were career. He has rendered signal servno Christians: now in the one mission station of Ongole there are 25,000. ive by his literary, and especially his The occasion was rendered specially translation achievements. For a long unique by the fact that William Carey's great – grandson, William tinle he has been engaged upon the Carey, a missionary in Bengal, was revision of the Bengali Bible, a task there to tell the wonderful story of which fortunately he has just been the beginnings of English Missions in able to complete. Dr. Flouse is uni- India.-HENRY HC:IZINGA. versally acknowledged as one of the Caste Changing. if not Crumbling ablest Bengali scholars. His various publications have been most valuable Says a writer in London Missionary to educated Hindus. One of his tracts Chronicle: entitled 'Mohammed or Christ' circu- lated so widely and with such success In no respect has India changed more among the Mohammedans in Egypt, during the past century than in the posi- that an appeal was made by their tion which caste occupies in the thought leaders to Lord Cromer to stop its distribution, and it is honored with a place in their Index Expurgatorius. Dr. Flouse had hoped to remain longer at his post, but a sojourn in the hills whom he applied when the authorities failed to restore him to health." forbade his going to the Naga hills, sec- onded the refusal. Dr. Clark carried the .. The Sabbath Hush" in Burma matter to the Viceroy of India, and was again refused. W. Rittenhouse writes thus from Namkham: "Of all the public serv- Then without human authority he ices, by far the best is the informal went alone into the jungle and the gathering on Sunday afternoons, at mountains and spent a year in N aga vil- the home of one or another of the lage, living in a Naga house, eating Naga disciples. From the moment we set food, surrounded by the filthiest people out across the fields in the late after- of India, dirty, bloody, lousy, while he noon, accompanied by the school chil- learned the language. At the end of a dren in quiet groups of subdued con- year he reappeared in Sibsagor, was versation, till we bid them good-night joined by his wife, and took her with him at the door on our return, there is back. He built a large Naga house, and something beautiful about it all-the in it they lived twenty-five years. By quiet greetings as we gather at the the power of the cross the whole tribe house, the Oriental courtesy with have been lifted out of the depths of which we are ushered in and offered degradation, and hundreds have been seats upon the gay· mats about the converted, and are followers of Christ. smoldering hearth in the solemn dark- Seventy-six were baptized in a single ness, the mute curiosity of the neigh- year. A normal school and ten village bors, who follow us as far as the open schools assist the church in carrying on door and peer in as we squat cross- the work of enlightenment and grace. legged in a dim circle about the fire, the beam of dazzling light that falls The Tibetan Mission _upon the open Bible in the preacher's hands, the quiet dignity with which he The missionaries of the Foreign reads the passage by which you know he has felt the spell." Christian Missionary Society, who have been stationed for five years at The Gospel Eleve.ting Hume.nity Tachienlu, have moved to Batang, on the Tibetan border. Here a strong In a recent C7tristian Endeavor station is to be built up in order that World, Rev. Judson Kempton gives the missionaries may evangelize the several illustrations of the power of Tibetans for a radius of two hundred Christian teaching and examples to miles from Batang. This is one of the uplift and civilize and even refine the most remote mission stations in the very lowest and most bestial of the world. human species, with this as perhaps the most striking case: A Macedonian Cry from French Indo-China The Nagas are the most degraded of Amoilg the vast multitude of the in- all the Assam mountaineers. Their habitants of French Indo-China only name describes their condition. They one evangelical missionary society is were naked, often utterly so. They were at work beside the British and For- as filthy as they were nude, incrusted eign Bible Society. It is a little, inde- with dirt. Old men had never had their pendent French Mission, whose labor- faces washed. The Nagas, it was said, ers are preaching the Gospel to the were as far below the ordinary savage Laos in the western part of Annam. as the savage is below the white man. The sorrowful news has just come that And, bes·ides all this, they were the most on June 8, its chief missionary, Ga- cruel of all the fierce and heartless Mon- briel Comtesse, and his consecrated golian tribes, the most terrible Head- wife became the victims of the cruel Cutters. cholera within a few hours. Tho both had been in the field a comparatively Rev. E. W. Clark was the man on short time, the encouraging work whom Christ laid the mission of not rested mainly upon their shoulders, only preaching, but of living the Gospel and the little mission is greatly befor and among the N agas. reaved. Protestant missionaries are The chief commissioner of Assam, to difficult to find in France. Will our readers remember that work in French Indo-China in their prayers?

CHINA an official will be sent to inspect them. A Parliament for China Special instructions have been given Several deputations have been sent to the Tartar generals that all the to Peking from the provinces, says sons of the members of the Manchu The Chinese Recorder, to urge upon g~rrisons, as soon as they have atthe central government the importance tamed the age of eight years, must of fixing definitely upon the date for attend the elementary schools under the establishment of the promised par- pain of punishment. liament. Memorials have been sent from the gentry, literati and people How to Present Christianity of Kiangsu, Chekiang and Fokien provinces praying for an early grant- Mr. Deans, of Ichang, contributes 111g of a parliament. It is said that a ~aper of great importance to The the president of the censorate is un- ChInese Recorder. He sets himself favorable to the movement. The provincial assemblies are to be estab- to face the changed conditions of the lished within one year from date, 22 in all, and Chihli the largest with 140 missionary problem. Through the members. The total membership will be 1,677. A school is to be established whole ?f Asia, from Japan to Egypt, in Peking for the study of constitu- the:~ IS a ~ern:ent of thought and tionalism; that is, to train from among pohttcal aspIratIOn. How is Christhe sons of imperial clansmen a group of young men who understand the tianity to be presented to those Orienproblem of government. tal minds, awake and astir? Mere rail- Education to be Compulsory ing at. idolatry, in Mr. Deans' judg- The following instructions have ment, IS useless; or the mere iteration been issued in connection with the extension of educational facilities, and of conventional appeals, which make the more general use of the opportunities thus afforded: no attempt at conciliation and show no 1. Viceroys and governors are di- sen~e of the good in those systems rected to open at least a hundred preparatory schools in each provincial whIch have so long dominated the capital within twelve months, with a student roll of fifty children each. The Chinese mind. "Why is Christianity government will defray all expenses. better than other religions?" he asks. 2. Rich Chinese must in addition open as many schools as possible, and "It is better, not because the others establish educational societies in all districts to teach the benefit of educa- are all worthless and base, with no tion. tCruhtrhis,tiannoitgyoo~ldIsinupthewmhatbuist because 3. All boys over eight years of age lacking must go to school or their parents or relatives will be punished. If they magmfies what other religions have no relatives the officials will be have either thought of feebly or held responsible for their education. thought of not at all-fatherhood 4. All wealthy Chinese opening brotherhood, humanitarianism altru~ schools will be 'rewarded. ism, righteousness. In view' of the 5. Every prefecture must have forty changed problems, Mr. Deans pleads preparatory schools and every town or village one to two. for (1) a more satisfactory literature of apologetics, which will show that 6. The viceroys and governors must report the opening of the schools and C;hristianity is the crowning revela- tIon of God; (2) a better-prepared staff of native preachers; and (3) a courageous effort to reach the edu- cated and higher class of Chinese.

Cases of Consecration These are some of the results which ~ol1owed the revival a few months ago In and about Mukden, Manchuria: One woman made a vow to give the Lord two full days of service every week for the rest of her life, and another gave t~o dollars to buy books for inquirers, SlUce she could not speak to them her-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

self. One poor man gave a dollar; an- gave me new heart. He make me love other, six; a third, five bushels of grain. good things-good people. I want to Many offered a tenth of their income to be all good-not bad at all."- the Lord. One man offered five hundred Congregationalist. strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. Salaries of helpers were Death of a Chinese Physician provided for; salaries were promised to new evangelists and pastors; and build- The Christian cause in China has ings were offered rent-free for church sustained a severe loss in the recent purposes. A young merchant tithed his death of Dr. Li Soh-tsing at Mokanproperty of $7,000, and divided seven shan. Dr. Li was a graduate of St. hundred dollars as follows: Men's hos- John's College and of the Imperial pital, $100; women's hospital, $100; mis- Medical College at Tientsin. After sionary and Bible Society, $100; educa- graduation he felt a clear call of God tion, $200; evangelistic agencies, $200. to leave his medical career and devote One poor man wrote a pathetic letter himself to evangelistic work, and for telling of the great blessing he had re- almost ten years he has been greatly ceived, lamenting the fact that he had used as a preacher and Bible teacher. practically nothing to offer God as an Christians of all classes and experiexpression of his gratitude, but begging ences were affected and uplifted by the church to pray the Lord graciously his teaching. There is hardly a misto accept what he could give-"a black sion station in Central China that has calf with a white stripe." Whatever not directly or indirectly felt the their wealth or their property, all were power of the messages that burned in eager to tl)ank God for His wonderful the heart of this man's evangel. goodness t" them. Several of the missionaries who spoke at the memorial service testified to ' the spiritual uplift they had received through Dr. Li.-The Chinese Re- A ClUqaman on .the New ~irth corder.

Dr. Ros.well D. Hitchcock once de- The First Patient in a Hospital scribed the Chinese "as a people so deficient in spirituality that they can Dr. Woodward, of the Protestant only be reached by the appeal of Episcopal Mission at Anking, China, ethical Christianity."· The best street describes the first patient received into the new mission hospital at that place. preaching I have heard this summer A Chinese beggar for several days has came from a Chinaman who had re- used the entrance portico of the hos- pital as a place of shelter from the cently passed through an intensely rain and keen autumn winds. He emotional experience,~,of the new birth. called after Dr. Woodward who was occupied with preparations for the He was one of a groUp of young peo- opening of the hospital. The doctor ple from Moody Church who were answered, "I have no money," and conducting a street meeting on was hurrying on when the beggar cried, "I do not want money; I want Chicago Avenue. Others spoke well; to be healed." The cry, eager and but this young man, with fewest words plaintive like the appeal of blind Bar- timeus, stopt the busy doctor and at his command, was richest in ideas made him look at that every-day specand in the passion of preaching. I tacle, a beggar lying on the cold pavecan only suggest the sermon: "God ment. This young man was not a in heaven-He make everything. He common beggar, his foot was badly crusht, and for clays he had been make sun, stars, moon, sky. He make waiting in the gateway for some one to notice his maimed condition and seas, lakes, trees, mountains. He take him into the hospital. His cry, make all animals, all kind plants. He make man. Many things which God made, not change. Stars-just the same. Trees-just the same. Flowers-the same to-day, to-morrow, the next day. Animals just the same ,in the beginning and now.

God made man. Man can change. Man-not the same to-day, to-mor- row. Last year I was bad man, do bad things, love bad places. This year-I-not the same man. God, he

"I want to be healed," was the magic Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free, word that in a moment opened to him circumcised, but Christ is all in all. the doors of the hospital, where he was the first patient to be treated and Japanese Christians as Legislators cured.-Indian Witness. The recent election ·in Japan re- KOREA sulted in the choice of about twice as many Christians to the house of rep- Co-operation in Korea resentatives as were ever before mem- bers of that body at the one time. Says Rev. H. G. Underwood in his Surely this is indicative of something. The Call of Korea: It is true that the number is only four- teen out of a total of 380, but this is A salient feature in missions has a larger percentage of Christians in been the cooperation between the the diet than prevails throughout the various bodies engaged. Almost im- whole country. There are about 150,- mediately on the arrival of each new 000 enrolled Christians in Japan out Presbyterian mission, advances were of the 50,000,000 population, or a made so that never could it be claimed Christian community of about twice that two Presbyterian churches were that, which would give about 6 Chrisworking separately in Korea, and to- tians to the 1,000, while in the house day, while there are four Presbyterian there are about 4 to the roo. And anboards, ecclesiastically they are one, other satisfactory feature of the sitand have just taken the first real uation is that some· of these Christian steps toward a self-governing, native legislators are among the most active church in the organization of a pres- and zealous of Japanese Christians. bytery for the Church of Jesus in Korea. AFRICA The two Methodist churches are The Methodists Enter North Africa also working in harmony and in theological instruction in one institution. Led by a succession of plain provi- A further step toward union has been dences, and after much careful desuccessfully made in some stations liberation, the Methodist Episcopal where the Presbyterians and Metho- Church has begun work in both dists have united in medical and edu- Algeria and Tunisia, with special recational work, and in the religious gard for the spiritual needs of the press. Moslem population. Says W orld- Wide Missions: Steps are also under way looking toward the establishment of a union The first man to be appointed to publishing-house. Some of us look this field was Dr. Friedrich Roesch, of forward to even more extended and Strassburg University, son of a Gerperfect union than this, and we hope man Methodist pastor, who is a that the forms and methods of mission specialist in languages. Our two Conwork, here described, will result in ferences in Germany are raising the our seeing, even during this genera- funds to found and equip a mission tion, the Hermit Nation Christianized, press so that in a few years we will a self-supporting and self-governing be able to print and manufacture Church of Korea. books in any language needed to reach the diverse populations of North I have a vision of Christian homes, Africa. Christian villages, Christian rulers, and a Christian government; and In Tunis, a city of 200~000 people, guiding and influencing it all, I see and the capital of Tunisia, we have an organized church, with a' compe- three workers, who have had years tent, well-trained, thoroughly conse- of experience in that field and mascrated native ministry-a united, non- tered the languages. In Algiers, the sectarian Church of Christ, where capital of Algeria, a city of 150,000, there are. neither Methodists, Presby- Miss Emily Smith and Miss Welch, terians, Episcopalians, Jew nor Greek,

19o5] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have under their care 250 women and year 1492. They use the Spanish lan- girls, most of them Mohammedans .. In guage and the Spanish-Jewish dialect both these cities we have rented buIld- (Ladino). The other part consists of ings well suited to the various pha.ses the descendants of Jews who before, of missionary work that are bemg and at the time of the destruction of carried on. Jerusalem emigrated from Palestine Anniversary of the Methodist Episcopal and Egypt along the coast of the Med- iterranean and settled in Morocco. Church in Africa They use the Arabic language. All The celebration of the founding of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Jews are under the special protection of the Sultan, who places heavy taxes AB.frCicoa~, which occurred under Melville who was the first foreign mis- upon them and frequently grants them the privilege of lending to him large sionary of that church, has been set for January, 1909. As Cox was sent sums of money, which he never pays back. But in spite of the special proto that country in 1833, seventy-five years will be complete in 1908; but tection they are bitterly hated and subowing to the observance of 50 years jected to frequent cruel persecutions. They are obliged to wear a special cossince the beginning of the India Mis- tume, consisting of a black cap and a sion by Dr. William Butler .and of 400 black cloak, to go barefoot in the presyears of China under MorrIson, which was duly observed in that country by ence of Mohammedans, and to live in special quarters; called Mellah, in all the great China gathering, it is cities except Tangier. These Mellahs thought best now to settle the date for are overcrowded in an awful manner the beginning of Africa missions at the and therefore amazingly dirty and unabove date. sanitary. In the valleys of the Atlas Mr. Cox is known as the author of the saying, on the eve of his depart- l'vfountains, however, there are some towns almost exclusively inhabited by ure, "Tho a thousand fall let not Africa be given up." That sentence Jews. In spite of their sufferings and was worth going to Africa to indite. persecutions, the Jews in Morocco have the control of commerce, while This work now includes Funchal many of them are usurious moneywith Madeira in the northwest, lenders. the Portuguese in the territory of Angola under Bishop Taylor ~nd Sout~­ Among these Jews the missionaries east Africa under Dr. Richards m of the North Africa Mission (since 1883), of the Southern Morocco Mis- Rhodesia. We suppose that it will sion (since 1888), and of the Gospel soon embrace northern Africa also, Missionary Union (since 1895) have, Thus the planting of the mission at done occasior..al missionary work, Liberia was a much greater beginning while the English Presbyterians soon surrendered their work for Jews and than was expected. When follow- Mohammedans in Rabat to the Central Morocco Mission (in 1886). ing Cox the native Bishops Burns and The London Jewish Society has em- LReovbie rSt~so' ttsuacncdeedGeidlbebryt the visits of ployed a most successful laborer in Haven, it was Mogador since 1880. A number of years ago the Mildmay Mission to the considered doubtful if the mission Jews sent a couple of missionaries to would ever grow to anything. Africa is as sure to play its part as the prom- ises of God.

Missionary Work Among the Jews in Morocco to visit ,the Jews and distrib- Morocco ute New Testaments among them, but Morocco contains about 150,000 no permanent work was commenced, Jews among its five millions of inhab- until, in the spring of this year, Dr.

itants. One part of these Jews con- and Mrs. Goldstein were sent out to sists of the descendants of the Jews Tangier, where they have entered upon who were driven from Spain in the work among the Jews, who have suf-

fered very severely from persecution ceived the house could not hold the during the past year. people. Delegations came from congre- But while thus European Christians gations near and far: about fifty from are directing their attention to the Lam; twenty boys and young men Jews in Morocco, the European Jews from Efusok, over thirty men, women have also heard the complaining cry and children; " a striking company in of their brethren from the land where dress and personnel" from Mabumba, they are suffering so much from per- Bulu, a day's journey. Every shed was secution and war, and the Alliance put into requisition to house the people Israelite is planning work among them, and, as evidence of their progress, Rev.

which, tho chiefly educational and F. O. Emerson mentions that he re- benevolent, will bring them closer to ceived "not one request for food" and Judaism. no impropriety was committed by the throngs who looked on, tho not par- Medical Work at Omdurman ticipating in the Sacrament. The of- fering, that Sunday, was in the new The good work begun by the late Dr. Charley Hall, at Omdurman, has German money 77.50 marks ($19.37). been resumed, and is now in the capa- -Woman's Work. ble hands of Dr. Lasbrey, formerly of Cairo. Dr. Hall wrought under Reform in the Kongo State extreme disadvantages, the Sirdar for- The Belgium annexation of the bidding him to have intercourse with Kongo Free State transfers the con- any Mohammedan, even his own serv- trol of the Kongo State from King ant, on the subj ect of religion. None Leopold to the Belgium Government.

but Greeks or Armenians were to be A careful study of the conditions of spoken to on the subject of eternal the measures indicate that King Leo- life. He might do his very utmost to pold and his friends are not going to save a Mohammedan from physical relinquish their hold upon the country death, but he might not mention the only so far as they may be forced to Lord Jesus to him, on pain of imme- do so by the moral sentiment of the diate expulsion. It was a bitter grief governing powers and the enforce- to Dr. Hall, but he held on and prayed ment of the conditions of the treaty and prayed. At length, like Elmslie under which the Kongo State was put of Kashmir, he passed away as the under the control of the king. There morning of a new regime began to is no abolition of enforced labor. The dawn. Dr. Lasbrey works under Concessionary Companies will still somewhat better conditions. Schools hold a monopoly in a great part of the may be opened, where with the con- country. N a freedom of trade is sent of parents the great truths of granted, and the natives do not have the Gospel may be taught, and in the restored to them the land and its dispensary and hospital the name of products. It is probable that the pas- Christ may now be proclaimed. sage of the act of annexation would There is no ban now, we believe, as do little more than raise the Belgium in Dr. Hall's time, on conversation flag over the country, under which with an individual Mohammedan on many, if not all, former acts of cruel the subject of religion; but any open, administration would be continued.- public preaching to Mohammedans is The Missionary.

forbidden. The .. Healing Art" on the Kongo A New Church in Kamerun The following are two of the meth- A new church, seating nearly nine ods practised by native Kongo "doc- hundred, was dedicated this year at tors" for curing their patients. The MacLean Station, Kamerun. Lolodorf first kind of treatmellt is employed on Church, at this station, has doubled in the insane. The patient is securely a little over a year and at April Com- tied with cords and taken to the "doc- munion, when thirteen adults were re- tor," carrying on his head a lighted

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stick and a fowl. The "doctor" takes says, "Almost daily heathen come and five twigs from five different trees, ask for baptism, so that I have already dips them in water, and repeatedly 41 catechumen. Upon an outstation strikes the patient with them, saying, we have opened a school which has in Kongo: "Evil spirit, come out of already I I young catechumen. Its su- him." He then takes the lighted stick perintendent is our native evangelist from the insane person's head and Joshua, who is most faithful in his plunges it in water, and as the fire work, altho he is forced to walk three goes out so the evil spirit goes out of hours to that school every day." the man. The "doctor" next takes the fowl, cuts off its head, and hangs its Forward Movement in Madagaacar body on a stick just outside the town near the roadside. This is a sacrificial The Paris Missionary Society has offering to propitiate the evil spirit decided to extend its work in northern that has been driven out of the man Madagascar in spite of difficulties and and to prevent it from entering him persecutions and in spite of the scar- again. After this ceremony is duly city of missionary workers. One of performed, the "doctor" cuts the cords the old missionaries has been ordered and hands the patient over to his to occupy Marowoay, a place in Boina, friends. If a madman runs "amok" and as soon as a laborer can be found his relatives are told, and if they do work will be started in the province not secure him he is killed. In old of Grande Terre, opposite the island times it was a common practise to of Nossi Be, on the northwest coast. kill off the insane not cured by the Thus will be opened to missionary above treatment. work a wide territory which has been utterly neglected by Protestants and in Progress in German East Africa which even the Roman Catholics have few, widely scattered posts. The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society are sending encoura- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ging tidings home. In German East Africa a new station has been opened. A Hawaiian Commemoration Altho the first station in the country of the Condes, on the northern end of One of the great scenes of mission- L<I.ke Nyasa, was founded only in ary history represented at the histor- 1891, there are now 18 stations with ical pageants in London was the de- 26 European missionaries. The Gos- fiance of the gods of her childhood at pel is being preached in four different the crater of the great Hawaiian vol- languages and 1,382 black heathen cano by Queen Kapiolani. It was a have been baptized within 17 years. The good thought to hold a commemora- new station is situated in Sanguland, tion of the scene at the place of its west of Heheland, which had been vis- occurrence, and this was made more ited years before, but had not been impressive by the fact that Kilauea is found ready to receive the gospel. Now now in active eruption. A company the king has permitted the opening of 120 gathered at the margin of the of a station, tho he did not want it crater and there Mr. Frank W. Da- close to his own home and assigned mon, the originator of the plan, told for it a lot which is said to be exposed. of Queen Kapiolani's renunciation of to annual inundations. But the mis- Pele and confession of Jehovah, read- sionaries have gone to work in spite ing a translation of her words: of these difficulties and have built a few houses and a small chapel. Pete here are your obelos. I cast some to you, some I also eat. Jehovah From Emangweni, Natal Colony, is my God. He kindled these fires. I where the missionaries are at work fear not Pele. If I perish by the anger among the Zulus, one of the mission- of Pele, then you (the assembled multi- .aries writes of a great revival. He tude of Hawaiians trembling at her au- dacity) may fear the power of Pele. But if I trust in Jehovah and He should save me from Pele, when I break through her tabu, then you must fear and serve the

Lord Jehovah. All the gods of Hawaii OBITUARY are vain. Great is His goodness in send- ing teachers to turn us from these vani- Dr. Hiram Bingham of the Gilbert Islands ties to the Living God and the way of righteousness. Those who have known of the splen- did sacrifice and efficient work of The missionary problems of Hawaii Rev. Hiram Bingham, M.D., as well ate no less difficult and pressing than as those who met him at the Ameri- they were in the early days. But if can Board meetings in Brooklyn and there is hope that the new comers may his closer friends will be saddened to be Christianized, it rests upon the work learn of his death, on October 25, after which the pioneers of missions did in a surgical operation at Johns Hopkins the old days and success will be built Hospital, Baltimore. upon the foundations which they laid for all time to come.-The Congrega- Dr. Bingham was ill when he was tionalist. summoned two months ago from Hon- olulu by the Prudential Committee to MISCELLANEOUS correct proofs of his "Commentary of the New Testament in the Gilbertese Wh,.. Native Agents Are a Necessity Language."

Says the missionary organ of the He was born in Honolulu, Hawaii Church of Scotland: Islands, August 16, 1831, where his parents were missionaries. He came The future of our missions is con- to America and entered Yale Universtantly engaging anxiety. It is evident sity, from which he was graduated in that it would be useless and grotesque 18S3. After being ordained two years to attempt to reproduce in Eastern lands later, he returned to the islands to take the exact conditions of Scotland. There up his father's work. is another consideration. From the most practical of all considerations, that of In 18S6, after his marriage Mr. cost, the encouragement of work through Bingham became captain of the Amerinative agents is advocated by that eminent can Foreign Mission Board's missionmissionary, Archdeacon Moule. "We ary vessel "Morning Star," and the find," he says, "that as nearly as possible bridal couple went to the Gilbert Isleach European costs £200 and each Chi- ands, where Dr. Bingham and his wife nese £20 to the society. If Chinese were left with the savage natives. Unlaborers under proper supervision by til five years ago, when Mrs. Bingham Europeans and their own countrymen died, he spent the greater part of every make effective mission-workers, we are year with these savages. bound to use the money which God gives us in the way in which it will go farthest, Dr. Bingham published a Gilbertese and pause before we let go that which dictionary and translated several of the it has taken years to build up, even to well-known English works into the its present condition-a trained native language of the natives. agency." R. C. Morgan, of London The Chriatian's Revised Grammar The death of the able and conse- Bishop Taylor Smith, on one oc- crated editor of The Christian (Loncasion, gave a lesson in grammar at don), brings sorrow to a world-wide Cambridge. He said : "We have circle of friends and will be a deeply learned to say, 'First person, I; second felt loss in British philanthropic and person, thou; third person, he.' But religious work. that is wrong-so wrong indeed, that to put it right one has to turn it quite Richard Cope Morgan was born upside down. The Christian's gram- May 13,' 1827, and died on October mar is, 'First person, he; second 29, 1908. For nearly fifty years he person, thou; third person, LAnd was editor of The Christian and in "He" means God, the First Person many circles was active in work for in the first place. And "thou" means the Master. my fellow man. And "I," myself comes last.' "-East and West. FOR THE MISSIQNARY LIBRARY CHRISTIAN SANITY. By A. T. Schofield, service, thought and word, and enjoin M.D. A. C. Armstrong & Son, N. Y. it to the end. Then he examines all four kindred words, enjoining virtues The well-known author of such akin to sanity, and so at last presents works as "The Unconscious Mind" the full teaching of the New Testais no stranger to intelligent and ment by a simple diagram, where santhoughtful readers on both sides of ity is central, and gentleness, self-conthe sea. One of the greatest special- trol, sobriety and soundness, are subists on neurotic diseases, and one of ordinate and germane. Such methods the most widely read and cultured of of Scripture study inspire confidence. men, he adds to all the rest the simple faith of a loyal and devout Chris- After thus carefully showing what tian believer. As we carefully exam- are the teachings of the Bible on ine this book, we know not which Christianity, he gives the middle impresses us the more-his mastery of section of his book to the application, medical and psychical subjects or his and discusses sanity in childhood and mastery and analytical exegesis of youth; in revivals, conventions and Holy Scripture. He seems as apt in missions; and in the so-called higher theological discrimination as in scien- life. Then follows a chapter on the tific investigation. wiles of the devil, and another, from a medical standpoint. But most of all does this book impress the reader with the writer's We unhesitatingly recommend this common sense. His subject is "Chris- book to all who love the truth and tian Sanity," and his treatment illus- wish to avoid religious excesses and trates it. He discusses extravagances snares. Incidentally the hints on child without once being extravagant, and nature and training and the nurture extremes without running to an and admonition of the Lord, are inextreme. There is a thoroughness of valuable; and the clear discrimination discussion combined with an empirical between the genuine and the spurious impartiality and judicia,l calmness in the manifestahons of the spirit is and equity. His final appeal is always just what is needed in this day. And to the Word of God; but, inasmuch as withal the book has not an offensive misquoted and misapplied Scripture word, but is as abundant in charity as may be used as a buttress to any it is prolific in suggestion and sagawrong doctrine or mischievous prac- cious in judgment. tise, he first searches for the exact meaning of words, then gets what INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. By John light he can from the context, then P. Jones. Illustrated. 8vo, 448 pp. collates and compares different pas- $2.00 net. The Macmillan Co., New sages containing the same central York. 1908. word, and so not only analytically but synthetically reaches conclusions which India, the land of philosophies, is a are doubly safe and sane. land of enigmas to the westerner. Re- ligion and immorality go hand in hand. For example, on pages 20-31, he Three hundred millions are governed cites the twelve instances in the New by a few thousand British officers. Testament in which the one word Dr. Jones has lived in India long "only" which, with its five derivatives, enough to interpret some of the enigis used to denote soundness of mind; he mas to western minds. He has studexamines each of these texts separate- ied the people and their religions and ly and shows how, taken jointly, they is already well known from his ad- dresses and from his former book enjoin Christian sanity upon young "India's Problem.". men, young women, married women, mothers, and old men; and enjoins this The present volume takes up in turn soundness in conduct, office, mind, India's Unrest, India's Faiths, India's Caste System, India's Sacred Books, India's Religious Customs and Ideals,. the book will be to give glimpses of India's Pessimism, Modern Religious heathen conditions and Christian mis- Movements in India and the Progress sians in lands without the Gospel.

of Christianity. The topics are briefly OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson but clearly treated. The chief causes of Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp. the unrest Dr. Jones believes to be the awakening due to Japan's victory over 2S, 6d. Morgan and Scott, LONdon. Russia and the natural result of $I.OO net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

education in modern western ideals. We weleome these less expensive As to the Progress of Christianity editions of Miss Carmichael's fascina- in India Dr. Jones acknowledges the ting descriptions of the brighter side comparative meagerness of results, of missionary life in India. No writer since the Protestant community, at has more charm of style or speaks present is only one-three-hundredth more to the heart than this author.

part of the population. He fully be- Those who have not read the book lieves, however, in the ultimate triumph have a treat in store and they should of Christianity in India. Hinduism is be ready to do more for India after being undermined and there is an accu- reading these chapters, that give us a mulation of forces and spiritual powers vivid glimpse of the need and the joy- that will work wonders in the future ful results of bringing the Gospel of religious development of the land. Dr. Christ to the women and children of Jones also looks for an Oriental type Southern India.

of Christianity as the final result in GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. By Rev. James Johnston. I2mo, 192 pp. Is,6d. S. W . India-a type influenced by Hindu . pantheism in the conception of God Partride & Co., London. 1908.

but without the western ecclesiasti- The hero of Labrador is well known cism. He believes that the future bat- in America and England. He is still tle-cry of the Church will increasingly living and fulsome praise is unbecomemphasize the universal kingdom of ing, but his life in the service of God God. and man on the bleak Labrador coast Few volumes contain such a succinct is counting for the Kingdom in meetand clear statement of the conditions, ing the bodily and spiritual needs of progress and outlook in India. men. Dr. Grenfell's life is one filled THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. Howard with thrilling adventure and will be Agnew Johnston. Illustrated. I2mo, v,releomed not only for its passing in- I46 pp. $1.00. Y. M. C. A. Press, terest, but because of the picture it New York. 1908. gives of a man who counts not his Tours of the Asiatic mission fields life dear unto himself but only to be have resulted in many volumes of used for his fellow men.

varying merit. Dr. Johnston had un- BISHOP HANNINGTON and the story of the usual facilities for seeing the mission- UGANDA MISSION. By W. Grinton aries and their work. He has not, Berry. Illustrated. I2mo, 208 pp.

however, given us the results of his $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New deeper studies but a volume of experi- York. 1908.

ences, anecdotes and observations One of the most fascinating books which show the need of Asiatic men, for young people is Bishop Hanning- women and children for the Bread of ton's volume of letters to his nephews Heaven and the hungry eagerness in England. It is entitled: "Peril and with which some are receiving it. Adventure in Central Africa," but un- These stories are exceptionally read- fortunately has not been published or able and the book is attractively illus- widely sold in America. Mr. Berry trated. A series of questions in the has made good use of a large number back are intended for use in study of these racy letters and we regret that classes, but the greatest usefulness of he could not also reproduce more of

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the humorous illustrations that accom- Mr. Milligan was formerly a mis- panied them. sionary in West African Coastland The story of "Mad Jim," the Eng- where he lived for seven years among lish schooy-boy who became the mar- the Fang tribe of the French Kongo tyr Bishop of Uganda, is of rare in- country. His book describes experien- terest and one can scarcely fail to be ces of travel, adventures in the jun- greatly inspired and uplifted by this gles, characteristics of the country and story of struggle, consecration, adven- people; he gives many of the legends ture and Christian heroism. It is a and beliefs of the people and tells book that boys and girls will enjoy something of the missionary work in tho it is not written primarily for which the author was engaged. He youthful readers. Few books give a has an interesting style, tho somewhat more vivid picture of the experiences egotistical, and his statements and of a pioneer missionary who was a views may generally be accepted as man, with human interest and abound- reliable tho his time in the country was ing humor, and a Christian with noble brief compared with such veterans as joyous self-sacrifice and spiritual aims. Dr. Nassau. The book reveals the PRESENT DAY CONDITIONS IN CHINA. I2mo, great need of these Africans for 58 pp. Illustrations. Maps. Soc, net. the Gospel of Christ and with the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. glorious results of faithful missionary 1908. work.

This is a collection of charts and maps with notes to show what is the DESERT, MOUNTAIN AND ISLAND. By Von Ogden Vogt. Illustrated. Pamphlet. present moral and spiritual condition Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. of the Chinese Empire and what are New York. 1908. its claims on the Christian Church. It is a forceful and graphic presentation These are studies on Indians of of these claims. Maps of the prov- Arizona, New Mexico and Porto Rico inces show the towns and mission sta- as seen in the travels of the Young tions and the contrast with England in People's secretary. Mr. Vogt ts area, population and supply of Chris- graphic and forceful. The studies are tian workers. The reform movement, to be commended to Young People's and the spirit of nationalism are bear- societies.

ing China onward but there are dis- THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Rev. turbing elements and dangers which Edwin Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 can only be overcome by the influence pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., of Christian teaching and the Spirit- New York, 1908.

filled lives of men and women who There are other histories of missions seek "not to be ministered unto but to but none more comprehensive and < minister." careful than this revised and enlarged THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert edition of "The Concise History of H. Milligan. Illustrated. 12mo, 380 Missions." Dr. Bliss has divided his volume into two parts, the first de- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., scribing the progress of the missionary New York. 1908.

Africa, the once impenetrable and campaign from Christ to the present mysterious land of desert, mountain, and the second telling the story of swamp and jungle, is fa5t becoming expansion in each separate country.

explored and exposed to the gaze of The most valuable characteristic of the world. Every traveler and mis- the work is its condensed and orderly sionary sees the opportunity to tell to arrangement of facts. If there are an interested audience stories of igno- errors of statement, it is not surprizing rance, degradation, cruelty and weird when one considers the immense customs which he has witnessed or amount of information in the book, heard about. Still the field is unex- but the errors are few and compara- hausted. tively unimportant. Dr. Bliss' work

furnishes an excellent source of supply held in Cairo in I9<J6 to consider the for the main facts in sermons and other missionary addresses. problems of work in Moslem lands. The general survey of the situation in THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. the Moslem world given at Cairo was Zwemer. umo, 239 pp. 50 cents. published in a series of papers under Young People's Missionary Movement, the title of "The Mohammedan World New York. 1908. of To-day," and this book has had a large sale. The second volume of the Dr. Zwemer is an authority on Mo- Cairo Conference papers was printed hammedanism, its virtues and failings, for private circulation only, but can its history, followers and missions. now be purchased by all who desire This volume is a brief presentation it from Fleming H. Revell & Company, of the subject of his work on "Islam" New York, for $1.00 net. It is enpublished by the Student Volunteers. titled "Methods of Mission Work in It is illustrated and adapted for use Moslem Lands," and contains: in study classes. A reader can not fail to be interested in the description Relation of Missions to Moslems and Missions of the great Arabian prophet, and the history of his religion. One is imprest to Pagans, Dr. J. A. Lepsius. with the physical power of Islam, but the lack of spiritual power to regen- R:;.oW.toG;}d~~. and Teach Illiterate Moslems, erate individuals or nations. The chronological table of historical events Work Among Illiterate Moslems Rev T in the history of Islam and the lists Grahame Bailey, B.D. of missionary societies to Moslems J' • and of books on the Moslem world are especially valuable for reference. Work Among Educated Moslems in CMai.roThRorenv: W. H. T. Gardiner, B.A., and Rev. D. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By ton, M.A. Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 8vo, 200 .pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Literature for Moslems, Rev. W. St. Clair Tis- 1905. dall, D.D.

A book of missionary animal .Medical Missions, by Various Medical Mission· stories is sure of a welcome among arIes. young people and those who seek to interest and teach them. Here they :W-0men's Work, by Various Women Missionare-snakes and tigers, lions and leop- arIes. ards, elephants and dogs and smaller animals, in their adventures with men Converts and Backsliders. Rev John Van Ess and women in Africa's jungles and India's plains. Miss Brain makes the Conditions of Baptism, Rev. H. ·R. Jessup, D.D: statement that in all her missionary reading she has never discovered a . How to Win Moslem j{aces, Rev. G. F. Hercase where a missionary has met death rIck, D.D. from a venemous reptile or wild animal. It is a wonderful indication of Presentation of Christian Doctrine. Rev. W. God's care. of his servants. There will Hooper, D.D. be no difficulty in inducing boys and girls to read this book. Sh~dd:roversy in All Its Bearings, Rev. W. A.

THE CAIRO CONFERENCE REPORTS Di~t~s~eed for Prayer and Sacrifice, Rev. W.

Before the new era of liberty in Preparatio1}- of Workers for Work Among Mos- Turkey it was thought necessary to ~ettaJo~~. RIght Rev. G. A. Lefroy, D.D., Bishop observe secrecy in regard to the proceedings of the Missionary Conference The Student Movement and Islam, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D.

These papers will be of special in- terest this year when so many are studying the Moslem world.

NEW BOOKS THE FAMINE AND THE BREAD. By Rev. Howard Agnew johnston. I2mo, 156 pp. Illustrated. Soc. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York. 1908.

OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. I2mo, 300 pp. New edi- tion. Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908.

THE HIGHWAY IN THE WILDERNESS. Il- lustrated Report of the British and foreign Bible Society. London. 1908. THE SIFTING OF PHILIP. By Everett T. Tomlinson. 12mo. 297 pp. $1.25. Ameri- can Baptist Publication Society, Phila- delphia. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1905

CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY

Tile numbers refer to those magazines reproduced in the Frontispiece 1. The Day Star (Reformed Church in America). 2. The LUtle llfissionm'y (Moravian, U. S. A.). 3. The Ronnd TVorld (Church Missionary Society, England). 4. Over Sea and Land (Presbyterian Church, North, U. S. A.). 5. The Children's 11"Iis8'ionary (Presbyterian Church, South, U. S. A.). 6. The Children of the Ch1trch (Society for the Propagation of the Gosl'el, Church of England). 7. The ChUdren's Missionar'y ~Magazine (United Free Church of Scotland). 8. The ltlis8ion Day Spring (American Board, Congregational). 9. JILnior Builders (United Brethren, U. S. A.). ID. The Day-Break (Presbyterian Church, Ireland). 11. The Juvenile (London Missionary Society). 12. The Young Christian Soldier (Protestant Episcopal Church). OTHER CHILDREN'S MAGAZINES NOT REPRODUCED IN OUR FRONTISPIECE 2lfo/'n'ing Rays (Church of Scotland). The Children's Missionary Friend (Methodist Episcopal Church). Ar'ound the World (American Baptist Missionary Union). News from Afar (London ~iVIissionary Society). The Jlessenger for the Children (Presbyterian Church of England). Missionsblatt fur Kinder (Basel Missionary Society, Germany). The JuvenUe Jfis8'ionary Herald (Baptist Missionary Society, Eng.). The King's Jlessellgers (S. P. G., Church of England). Holianna (Berlin Missionary Society). Gleanings for the Yonng (British and Foreign Bible Society). The Jun'ior' Missionary Magaz·ine (United Presbyterian, U. S. A.). The Little lVol'ker (Methodist Episcopal, South). Day-Br'eak (Church of England. Z 11. S.). Spirit of Jfis8'ions, Children's Numher (Protestant Episcopal Church). At Home and Abroad ('Vesleyan Methodist, England).

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No.5 MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS THE DEPARTMENTS OF MISSIONARY WORK-A ROUND TABLE DISCUSSION BY REV. JAMES' L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions In early modern missionary operations the conversion of the indi- vidual and his baptism were generally considered the supreme end of all effort. This was called "evangelistic work" as over against what was named" educational work." In the eyes of most people the mis- sionary was sent out only to "evangelize."

In these days our conception of "evangelization" has enlarged. The baptism of the individual is but an incident in mission enter- prises, and only the first step toward the consummation of the mis- sionary idea. 'l'his step, however, as a sign and seal of regeneration, is absolutely essential to all true missionary work. The missionary now plans to organize a balanced Ohristian society, at the center and foundation of which shall always stand the native Ohristian Ohurch, which shall be intelligent, self-respecting, self-directing, self-support- ing, practising the Ohristian virtues and exhibiting the Ohristian graces.

Ohril5tian schools and Ohristian literature are as essential in mission countries for the permanency and power of the Ohristian Ohurch and the stability of Ohristian society as they are in America or England. No country can be evangelized except by and through an independent, self-directing, enlightened native Ohristian Ohurch and a recognized Ohristian society, all dominated by trained native Ohristian leaders. All educative work directed to the above ends is missionary and fundamental to permanent evangelization.

The medical work is not primarily humanitarian, but illustrative of the foundation principles of Ohristianity. The medical missionary and the Ohristian hospital and dispensary demonstrate to the natives that the high and the low, the rich and the poor, in the light of Ohris- tianity, are regarded as equals. The poor beggar is surprised that he receives any attention, while the man of rank is surprised that he does not absorb it all. To this is added the ocular proof that the Ohristian " missionary is interested in relieving distress without respect of per- sons, and" all in imitation of the life and works of Ohrist. The devout medical missionary is a mighty preacher of the Gospel of equality,

brotherhood, and unselfishness up to a certain limit, after which he becomes a mere healer of diseases. Profitable medical missions must be limited in number, and made subservient to the idea of an organized Ohristian society with native Ohristian physicians.

The native Ohristian community should be self-respecting and self-supporting; hence, it must be industrious. Industrial school!! develop habits of industry and self-respecting manhood in their pupils or they are failures. Their primary object should be, not to teach a trade, but to teach independence, industry, perseverance, and thrift. If this results in a permanent trade, so much the better; but never a trade at the sacrifice of intelligent, sturdy Ohristian independence. It is only a step from the most helpful industrial training to the boldest industrialism and commercialism-the former absolutely essential to the permanent Ohristian society and the independent selfsupporting Ohristian Ohurch, the latter having no proper place in missionary operations.

All missionary operations and departments of work must aim at a ~ well-balanced, intelligent, devout, self-respecting, self-propagating, and independent native Ohristian society. neither dependent upon the missionary for its continuance, nor asking help from foreign lands for its support. Whatever contributes to this end is truly missionary, and all else is superfluous or positively harmful.

THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF VARIOUS METHODS BY ALONZO BUNKER, LOIKAW, BURMA Author of "Soo-Thah "; Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1866- In missionary work, evangelistic 11Jork easily takes the first place. By this we mean the proclamation of the Gospel message. 'rhis, tho foolishness to men, is declared to be the wisdom of God. This must be true for the following reasons: (1) Jesns gave a definite command to His disciples to evangelize the world; (2) His uniform practise agreed with this command; (3) most great spiritual victories since Ohrist have grown out of obedience to this command.

In like manner, medical missions fall into the second place in importance. Indeed, they are often so interwoven with that work that it is difficult to separate them. The importance of medical mis- ·sions has been shown on many fields. This is supported by the exam- ple of Ohrist and His apostles, as by experience in modern missions; also by their fitness to meet human need, and to open the way for the Gospel message. The proclamation of the Gospel is always necessary in all lands, but this is not always true of medical work. Yet, when combined, their union has been most helpful in opening the way to the Great Physician of souls.

As to educational work (schools and literature), the latter, led always by translations of the Holy Scriptures, is necessary for the

MISSIONARY METHODS IN FOREIGN FIELDS

spiritual growth of converts. Here we are well within the limits of the" all things" commanded by Jesus in our teaching, as we are also in such school work as that in which He engaged when traveling with His disciples. Schools must, however, vary in importance in mission work in different lands; but, generally speaking, they fall under one of three classes: (1) Evangelistic schools with a distinct evangelistic aim; or (2) secular schools under missionary control without such an aim, save incidentally; or (3) secular schools usually under joint missionary and governmental control.

There can be no doubt as to the usefulness of the first class for evangelizing the nations, nor of the second within suitable limits; but the third class, we believe, conceals a very grave danger to evangelistic work, and is calculated to deceive, if it were possible, the very elect. Paul distinctly condemns such joining of forces in his warning against being" unequally yoked with unbelievers." Experience also warns us of such control with an ever-increasing protest. It weakens, undoubtedly,' the singleness of aim, on the part of converts from heathenism, for the glory of God, their dependence upon Him for temporal as well as spiritual good, and, we believe, the devotion of both converts and their teachers. It is opposed to healthy self-help, and tends strongly to divert native helpers from evangelistic to secular pursuits, and, finally, it puts unnecessary and heavy burdens on missionaries, who should be free for evangelistic work.

In the light of the above remarks we have no difficulty in placing industrial work. Like medical work, its necessity varies with the conditions which surround the converts. In short, granting the prime importance of the proclamation of the good news at all times, in all lands, all other missionary work readily falls into the place intended by Christ, and, by the blessing of the God of missions, will surely lead to glorious r~sults. Any departure from this Divine order, substituting the wisdom of men for that of God, must inevitably lead to failure.

THE DIFFERENT FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN INDIA BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), U. S. A., lSS~ It is now generally acknowledged that the evangelization of the world involves not only the simple proclamation of the Gospel message to every creature, but the projection of the Church of Jesus Christ into all the regions beyond. Not necessarily, and indeed not desirably, the Church of the West, with its ecclesiastical bag, baggage, and bric-abrac, but the the Church in Spirit and practical life, modified and adapted to suit the conditions and environment of the place of its planting; hence, the occasion for composite missions.

The relative importance of any department of missionary work will

necessarily be determined by the consideration of several factors: 1. The country in which the work is established. 2. The degree of civilization obtaining. 3. The spiritual conditions of the people. 4. Their educational status. 5. The social and physical needs. 6. Industrial development. 7. The attitude of the ruling power, and, possibly (8) the personnel adaptability of the missionary body in a given field.

Education in Relation to Evangelization In India it may be said that while the relative preponderance of a given department of missionary work will vary somewhat according to local conditions, the order of preference for all India of the different departments, technically so called, appears to be as follows: 1. Educational. 2. Evangelistic. 3. Medical. 4. Industrial.

In the order of importance it would probably be agreed that the evangelistic should stand first, but in actual time consumed in its activities the evangelistic can not be said to hold the first place. This is not because missionaries do not regard the purely evangelistic work of lesser importance than other forms of mission service, but because all departments are essentially evangelistic in their aim, and also in consideration of the further fact that a considerable portion of the time expended in conducting educational institutions is consumed indirecLly evangelical teaching. Another fact influencing the present relative status of evangelistic itineration and preaching per se, is that apart from, and unpreceded by some form of educational or other preparative effort, the purely evangelistiq work has been comparatively barren of the number and quality of converts that are ordinarily won through the combined forms of missionary effort.

The above statement might not hold completely if applied to a homogeneous community of aborigines or to some of the dominant lower classes, whose religion consists mainly of some form of demon worship and lacking the elements of developed religion, and who as a class have little to lose and much to gain in the social scale by becoming Ohristians. But even for these people, if not prior to conversion, certainly afterward, a large proportion of the missionary's time must be spent in their intellectual and physical improvement. There appear to be two other basic reasons which may be mentioned in defense of the average missionary in India giving relatively so scant a portion of his time to strictly evangelical work. One is the general illiteracy of the country, six per cent. of the entire populationand only one in three hundred and thirty of the women of India-being able to read and write. The Gospel may be printed, but to read there must be readers, and the government of India is not producing read· ers in a measure in any way commensurate with the growth of the population or the aspirations of the Ohurch of Ohrist for the purpose of evangelization. Another condition necessitating missionary education is the existence in India of the most stupendous system of idolatry and superstition the world has ever known and added to, and the result of which is the absence of a general desire for a higher spiritual life than the non-Christian religions of India are capable of creating. Ignorance is undoubtedly the foundation-stone of idolatry, and education is the cure for ignorance. So long as the average unlettered Hindu idolater or Mohammedan fanatic freely compares his intellectual capacity with that of "a stone," "a donkey," or "a monkey," educational work in the interest of his intelligent acceptance of Christ will remain a necessity, whether he is baptized first and educated second or educated first and baptized second.

That there is among the educated classes an increasing repugnance to the grosser forms of idolatrous Hinduism (a fact largely due to the work of educational missions), as is evidenced in the development of the Indian Somajes, a wide-spread dissatisfaction with Hinduism in general, and, among the lower classes in many places, a remarkable Christward movement, is abundantly manifest. And yet, after all this has been said, the fact still remains that while throughout the land an increasing number of individuals are found who thirst and long for It better life than the non-Christian religions of India are able to produce, the great mass of the uneducated are still mad upon their idols, and have, as a pilgrim to a heathen shrine recently said to one of our missionaries, "no appetite for the true God." An appetite must be created, and, once created, developed. Undoubtedly educational missions have had much to do with the cultivation of a higher moral and spiritual taste, and will continue so to do. It should also be recognized that where in many districts simple evangelistic preaching of the Gospel is now yielding an unprecedented fruitage, such fruitage is in a large measure the result of past years of seed-sowing and the development of Christian character and life in station schools, printing-presses, medical work, etc. Again, it should be borne in mind that while the work of educational missions occupies more hands, involves an expenditure of more time and money than any other form of missionary effort, a very large part of this outlay, if not the major part of it, is expended on the education of the Christian community, and rightly so, since it is only by the use of an educated Church and native agency that India is to be for Ohrist.

The outlay of men and money involved in educational work to the non-Christian communities in India is a question somewhat apart, but it is claimed to be justifiable-first, on the ground of the educational need,- which the government of India is unable to satisfactorily meet, and, second, because of the neutral position of the British government, and its inability, for this reason, to impart, or permit to be impar~ed, in government schools, moral or religious instruction. The government,

however, not only permits such insHuction in private institutions, but encourages religious instruction, and is both willing and desirous of generously aiding sectarian institutions. The grants in aid are offered alike to non-Ohristian and Ohristian schools. Moreover, the government of India highly appreciates the work of mission schools as a force making for the highest type of national character, and is sensible of the ultimate effect upon the nation of education without moral instruction, and particularly that moral instruction that has ever been the mainstay of the British nation-the morals of Ohrist and Ohristianity.

Again, the fact of the present preponderance of educational mission work among non-Ohristians finds reasonable support in the opportunity which schools for heathen children afford to inculcate in the most susceptible of minds the vital truths of Ohristianity, and in the attending results of such work in the matter of actual conversions of many who received their first Ohristian impressions in village schools. The higher educational institutions, on the other hand, have exerted the largest influence among the educated classes, a large percentage of the first generation of influential Indian Ohristians having been won through the colleges and schools carried on mainly for nOIl- Ohristians.

The educational masses will continue to be most largely won by the educated and educational classes, while the influence of educated converts upon illiterate or poorly educated non-Ohristians will be relatively greater, other things being equal, than that of the unlettered converts, since men of intelligence are always revered in India even by the lowest classes, provided their disposition is sympathetic. These seem to me to be the main arguments in behalf of the present predominating status of educational missions in India.

Inasmuch as evangelism is the object and essence of all missionary service, the occasion for its existence as a department of missions needs no argument in its defense save to emphasize its larger expansion.

Medical Work Medical mission work in India now occupies an increasingly prominent place in the missionary agencies of that country. There are now two hundred and sixty-five foreign medical missionaries, having under their care three hundred and thirteen hospitals and dispensaries, and treating annually upward of two million of patients.

As a field, India is perhaps less suitable, in some respects, for the extensive development of medical mission work that some fields (for example, Ohina), since the government of India has developed so large and efficient a civil medical service. This service is, however, still confined mainly to the great cities and larger towns, while in the villages the percentage of people who die unattended in sickness is still very large. Ninety per cent. of the people of India live in villages, and there are still 566,000 villages with a population of 500 or less, and thou- sands of large villagos and towns, without a resident educated physi- cian. Even in the City of Calcutta, the best-supplied city in India with physicians, three out of every five die unattended by physicians.

Medical mission work in the village districts of India is still capable of wide-spread extension, while the social conditions among women in the cities make medical work for women a crying need in the cities as well as in the villages.

The establishment and expansion of medical mission work in I!ldia is justifiable on the following grounds: 1. Its Christlike character, and its usefulness in demonstrating the practical character of the Christian religion.

2. It disarms prejudice and remove,~ hostility. 3. It makes possible other forms of missionary work. 4. It relieves a large amount of physical suffering, otherwise unrelieved and uncared for. 5. It is the means of bringing large numbers of people within the direct hearing of the Gospel. Conditions calling for the exercise of these functions still prevail throughout the village districts of India, and to some extent in the cities.

Industrial Work Industrial missions in India have developed by leaps and bounds in the past few years. The occasion for the expansion of this department of the missionary enterprise maybe said to be: 1. 'fhe large number of destitute children left on the hands of the various missions, to whom these children look for support. and fitting for. life's duties. 2. The necessity in many districts of providing a means of livelihood to many of the converts, to whom employment is not available among their own non-Christian communities. 3. The development of a selfsupporting native Church, which becomes possible only so far as the Christian community is independent of mission funds for its maintenance and material support.

This work calls for an increasing number of men who, while not specially fitted for other forms of mission service, might become efficient specialists in this department, and thus indirectly very materially aid in the evangelization of India.

With regard to the possible harm that might result from the undue development of one form of mission work over another, it is difficult to appreciate what might be the real harm of almost any conceivable expansion in India of either educational, medical, or industrial, since the need for all is so stupendous as compared with supply in Christian countries, even admitting that the need for evangelistic work is stilI greater. The only real injury likely to result from the undesirable

preponderance of anyone department over another would be in the retardation of the ultimate end of all mission work-evangelizationby diverting money and energy from the work of evangelization at a given stage of a mission's development, or by failure to use such money and energy in some form of work most needy and desirable at the time.

The proper balance of departments can only be maintained by the adoption, on the part of the home society, of general principles to govern such questions, plus the judgment of the mission organization on the field in which the control of details of administration should be vested. Viewed from the standpoint of general needs, influence, and opportunity in India, the following would appear to be the relative numerical demand: Among every twenty missionaries, including women, there should be nine for general mission work, three for educational work, three for evangelization and church work, three for medical work, and one for industrial work.

In conclusion, it might be well to inquire if, in view of the past seed-sowing and the present development of station institutions, the time has not come for putting a larger emphasis on purely evangelistic work, for, after all, nothing and nobody can satisfy the hungry soul save an appropriation of Jesus Ohrist and His life, be the seeker educated or illiterate, or some one in need of physical aid.

If evangelistic work is the most £mportant, as we must, after all, concede that it is, the effort ought certainly to be made to make £t the dominating force in all our institutions, whether they be educational, medical, or industrial, at the same time persistently endeavoring to increase the force of men whose whole time can be given to strictly evangelistic work.

CHRIST'S FORCES IN KOREA BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, PH.D., SEOUL, KOREA lIIlssjonary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) Korea presents a peculiarly attractive field to Protestant missions because of the ready response it has made to evangelical teaching. Twenty years ago there were twenty thousand Roman Ohristians in Korea and no evangelical Ohristians. To-day there are fifty-five thousand in the Roman Ohurch and fifty thousand in the evangelical churches in this country. In other words, the growth of evangelical missions has overtaken that of the Roman missions in Korea. This, as far as my knowledge goes, is an unparalleled fact in the history of missions to-day.

The permanent factor contributing to this remarkable condition of affairs is to be found in the Koreans themselves, who are more attracted to the evangelical form of belief than to the Roman Oatholic. In explanation of this my observance is that one of the peculiar weaknesses of Romanism in Korea is its denial of the Holy Scriptures to the rank and file of its members. The Korean people are a scholarly people, and have been taught by Confucianism to place great value upon the classics. One of the great works of evangelical missions in Korea has been the emphasizing of the fact that Christianity has in the Holy Scriptures its great classic which stands out by itself, different from secondary works of comment and exegesis. It is only under evangelical Christianity that the Koreans can secure the foundation and fountain-head of Christian teaching. In the fore front of the agencies working at the presen t time for the Christianization of. Korea I would put tlte Bible Society'fI work. It is an agency of the first order and hig}lest value, addressing itself to the tranalation and distribution of the Holy Scripture. It has laid a foundation of the only permanent and satisfactory kind, and to the work it has done must be credited not a small share of the present marvelous success of missions in Korea.

Tlte evangelistic work in Korea has been a pronounced feature of our history there because of the splendid loyalty and unceasing activity of the native converts themselves. The regenerative force of Christianity in the individual lives of the converts has assumed the character of a propulsive force, thrusting them out as witnesses to their Lord and constraining them to become laborers in God's great harvest-field here. There is no question as to the permanent and complete evangelization of Korea through native agencies. The great problem in connection with them is their training for this work and the education of the native Church. The present force of missionaries in Korea finds itself occupied beyond its powers with the great duties of preserving the purity of Christian dogma, administering discipline, and directing the energy of the splendid native Church that is growing up there. The opportunity of history confronts the Christian Church to-day in Korea, and if an adequate reinforcement could be made to the forces there, there is no doubt of the acceleration of the final triumph of Christ in that empire.

'l'he present is a transition period in the educational work in Korea. The government has not yet succeeded in establishing a working system in public schools. If we can emphasizH this agency in Korea to-day ~e might be able to formulate and mold the eventual form of education in the empire so as to deliver it from pagan survivals, atheistic modifications, and rationalistic trammels. Two million youth, as well as four million children, present a field that is at· tractive beyond description. The work, especially in our day-schools among the younger people, has been peculiarly successful and fruitful, for all these children come under Christian auspices, and one of the encouraging characteristics of the average Korean congregation is the large number of children that are found in all of the services.

Korea is distinguished in the history of Chinese Asia as a fountainhead of medical learning. Its drugs have been sought for far and wide, and its teachings have been in other days honored in both China and Japan; but it has had little besides superstition and the insane fancies of error to offer men. Along medical lines its teachings too often have found expression in crazy antics, filthy remedies, and obscene practises. Christian medical science introduced into the empire by that honored pioneer, Dr. Horace N. Allen, has to-day a field which is far-reaching in its extent, and an opportunity which will be felt in the life of the nation through all coming time. The great work which confronts medical missions in Korea is that of founding a.n institute for the training of native physicians who will go forth as Christians in the empire.

These three lines of work-evangelistic, educational, and medicalfind an added expression and a reinforcement to all the good of which they are capable in the special work that is being dope under the auspices of Christian tuomen in Korea. Their work has found a ready response at the hands of the Koreans, and wonderful indeed have been its triumphs.

There is a roundedness aud completeness in the organization of these various forces of Christianity in Korea which makes their strength as the strength of ten. No petty rivalries have arisen to mar our peace. The spirit of unity and cooperation has found expression as well in the intermissionary life of the community. It is a delightful thing to be a missionary in Korea, for behold! how good and precious it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!

METHODS USED IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF TURKEY BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1867- The principle, the spirit, and the methods in true evangelization are those of Christ. Why shonld it take us two thousand years to 'Understand the Master's way? Christ's idea is the Kingdom of God, and He taught us to pray "Thy Kingdom come." It goes without saying that we should work in a way most in harmony with the idea and best calculated to advance the Kingdom. The methods of greatest importance are sim pIe.

Preaching.-We must publish the message simply and fervently, as Jesus did, wherever there is opportunity: in the temple, by the sea, on the mountain, in the school, in the market-place, by the fountain, by. the way. Preach it by the circulation of the Scriptures and whatever printed pages can serve as a vehicle for the message. This preaching is vital. Many good people think it is all; it is not, as Jesus himself shows ns.

The School.-Very early in His ministry the Master founded a school, and no other school on earth has ever had such influence as that of the twelve disciples. That school was incomparably the high- est and.. best of the age. Not Gamaliel at Jerusalem, not the inquisi- tive Greeks at Athens, not the practical Romans by the Tiber, had anything to compare with it for breadth, for sound teaching, concern- ing God, and nature, and man. Missionaries who have such a precious thing committed to them should commit it in turn "to faithful men who also shall teach others." They should establish the best schools in the lauds we labor in-the schools that develop the highest man- hood. In them Christ must be Master, and the Kingdom of Heaven the first thing. There are not a few so-called Christian schools with very little of positive Christianity in them, and productive of agnos- ticism. Sound Christian schools, from lowest to highest, should accompany evangelization. Their influence is very penetrating. They are the best radiators. Really the school is the best pulpit to preach from. Even Christ's main agency was His school of disciples. He accomplished more through them than through his personal preaching.

Medical Work.-Christ preached the Gospel of the Kingdom and healed the sick wherever he went. It is amazing that Christians of later ages should so have erred as to. think that, because they were no longer gifted to heal miraculously, therefore they could no more heal at all. The care of the sick, which is mostly ministration, is a natural expression of the spirit of the Gospel, and should accompany its proclamation everywhere. It should not be put in the category of signs and wonders, as if it belonged there alone. The benevolent spirit of the Gospel does more healing now than it did in the days of Christ and His apostles. He himself said: "Greater works than these shall ye do." The propriety of the medical mission no longer needs advocacy; the cOIllmon sense of it, the Divine sense of it, are evident.

Industrial Self-help.-This method should be llsed, as far as practicable, in connection with the training of the young. Foreign support of pupils in mission schools should not even be contemplated where there is any practicable way of avoiding it. It is damaging and dangerous unless used with the greatest caution. Rather than help pupils directly it is better to take twice the pains to help them to help themselves. Yet there are, even now, schools where pupils are taken up, boarded, clothed, educated, and spoiled, at foreign expense. The self-help students are better, brighter, manlier, more efficient and practical, more economical, and al ways more grateful.

These four methods have proved highly successful in the field in which I have labored nearly forty years. They have developed a cluster of churches and communities essentially self-supporting, a college and a girls' seminary, with about two hundred students each, paying a larger proportion of the running expenses than is paid by students in ·even the foremost institutions in the United States, a well-established hospital, and a successful self-help department nearly self-supporting. If called upon to give up one of these four methods, which would it be? Which of the four wheels of a chariot could best be spared?

AFTER THE MASSACRE IN KISHINEF The Helief COlllmittee and some of the relieved leaving the Committee room THE JEWS IN RUSSIA BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND Superintendent of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London A very tyro in the study of prophecy, or at least of God's plans concerning the Israel people, could not fail to connect the present condition and outlook in the Russian Empire with its treatment of the Jews in recent years. – Like as God used ancient Assyria as His saw, axe, and rod to chastise Israel, so He has permitted in our times His still beloved race to be the victim of Russia's oppression; and like as proud Assyria, when God's use of her as an instrument of chastisement was finished, was herself laid low, so is imperial and imperious Russia enduring the bitterest humiliation of her history. Not only the loss of men and money and prestige (another name for national pride) by her military reverses and broken fleets; nor the wild and stupid blunders of her public men, occasioning a general feeling of unrest and di.strust in court and government circles; but, most serious of all, the oncoming tide of forces that will no longer suffer oppression in silence.

The chief element of danger in the popular rising lies in the existence of the secret societies and the Jews themselves, the younger generation of which having in recent years joined in large numbers the army of anarchy.

Any understanding of the problem of the evangelization of the Jews in Russia requires some knowledge of the origin and history of Russia's Jewish population and its present social, religious, and political condition.

The Jew, separate tho he is, receives in a certain degree an imprint from his environment and that of his fathers. His character is molded and modified by the climate and country of his sojourn. Russia's treatment of the Jew has been unique, and a unique type has been evolved.

The Rumanian Jew, tho also the victim of injustice, is different; the Galician, different again. The Russian type, however, largely pre-

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

60 60 10 45 30 35 dominates in the immigrants into the United States, speedily losing its characteristics when acted upon by the influences of American life.

The Jewish persecutions of Christianized Europe may be said to have begun with the Crusades. The continuity has never been long broken, tho the storm-center has shifted from one continental country to another, and now again to Eastern Europe.

There were two centuries, however, of respite to Jewish residents in Poland. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries large migrations of Jews from Southern Germany into Poland took place, enjoying under that ancient kingdom a mild and enlightened rule. Oppression recommenced in the middle of the seventeenth century, and in the eighteenth the final partition of Poland made the great mass of Polish Jews subjects of the Russian Empire. We can well believe that they formed the portion of the hargain which Russia least appreciated.

This halcyon period had, of course, produced its type also; nor have the succeeding years of harsh rule quite obliterated it. We recognize in the long coat, the talar of the Russian Polish Jew, often bound around with a sash (the classical costume of the Jew, as it has been called), the old caftan of the wealthy Polish squire of olden days.

The condition which beyond others brought the Rm1sian Jew into disfavor, and eventually occasioned the institution of special restrictive laws, lay in the gulf between the Jewish trader and the Russian peas- ant. The latter was bonnd to fall an easy prey to the former. Thus economic reasons and not religious lie at the root of antisemitism. I make bold to say that it is always so, whether antisemitism take the form of Oulturkampf, as in Germany: or a State policy, as in Russia. Jewish writers often represent antisemitism as religious intolerance. I believe, rather, that jealousy of superiority and success, or the neces- sity of self-defense-put it as you will-are the motives operating in antisemitism, tho its champions call attention to, and often seek justification from, racial and religious differences.

Gradually the Pale of Settlement was formed, taking fixity in 1843. This was a zone within which alone Jews had the right of residence. This "Pale" remains still the prison within which Russia's Jewish population is confined. It consists of fifteen provinces or governments-originally Polish-and the kingdom of Poland, the whole embracing nearly all Western Hussia and extending from Riga in the north to Odessa in the south, covering 313,608 square miles, exclusive of Poland. The whole of the territory-i.e., the" pale" and Russian Poland together-contain a population of 36,678,120 by the last census, of which 4,923,949 are Jews.

Oertain classes of Jews are, however, exempt from the compulsion of residence within the Pale. These are: (1) merchants of the first guild (paying about $fiOO a year to their guild); (2) university graduates and higher grade students; (3) the so:called Nicolai soldiers who served twenty-five years; (4) druggists, dentists, surgeons, and midwives; (5) skilled artisans earning their living by their handicraft. It is not very easy for Jews to qualify themselves in the above respects (owing to restrictions on education, to be afterward referred to), nor, when qualified, to secure and retain their legal privileges of residence.

It may be thought that a territory so large as the ·Pale of Settlement provided sufficient scope for a population of 5,000,000 Jews forming less than one in seven of the general population within its limits. That might have been so had not the famous May Laws of 1882 been passed under General Ignatieff. By these laws residence in the Pale was forbidden to any Jew outside of cities, towns, and townlets. This swept a large country population into congested towns, forming, so to speak, a Pale within a Pale, and producing

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

wide-spread want and misery. This did not, however, apply to Russian Poland.

The restrictions on education began in 1880. In 1882 the Military Academy of Medicine limited its Jewish students to 5 per cent. of the whole. Other iustitutions followed suit, till in 1887 the Minister of Public Education restricted the number of Jewish pupils in general educational establishments to a proportion of 10 per cent. (for those residing in the Pale) of the whole, 5 per cent. (for those residing outside the Pale), and 3 per cent. in St. Petersburg and Moscow.

Jewish dwellers in the Pale endure still further disabilities. They may not possess, lease, or deal in land; nor trade in intoxicants; THE FISH-MARKET IN MINSK, JEWISH RUSSIA nor live within fifty versts (about thirty-three miles) of the frontier. For the most part they are shut out from municipal or government offices, from officerships in the army, or from any position in the navy. These restrictions are based on mistrust, and have begotten hatred and produced a grave public danger.

In the words of an able American, Colonel John B. Weber: "The Jew in Russia is an alien in the land of his birth, a subject who bears an undue share of the burdens of government without the privileges of its meanest citizen." 'fhree open and apparent results have followed this senseless and unjust policy. Firstly, popular outbreaks against the Jews, never so serious as since the famous May Laws of 1882. Secondly, the flight of many thousands of emigrants to America, South Africa, and England since the same year. Thirdly, the fact that Jews form a large and by no means the least dangerous element in the present revolution.

A less apparent but equally real result is the baneful influence this policy of restriction has exercised upon the character of the Jews

PRJSO~ERS ON THE MARCH THHOUGH I.UBI~, RUSSIA themselves. Confinement in oyercrowded ghettos and in enforced poverty has deteriorated their physique; the conflict for prosperity against unjust odds has warped their moral sense and developed a precocious skill in fraud, while" truth is perished and is cut off from their mouth." It is only in recent years that Jewesses have largely recruited the immoral classes in the larger towns. Their mental activity, debarred from the higher avenues of education, has run into infidelity and socialism. The effect upon their religious convictions has naturally been to steel their hearts against everything under the name of Christianity.

If any doubt this last statement, let it be remembered that synod and senate are the two wings of the Russian eagle-in other words, that Church and State work together. It is said that prior to the present revolution the Czar was willing to relax certain laws till he was reminded that the Holy Church, of which he is ex officio the head, would suffer. The Orthodox Ohurch welcomes Jews into her fold without delay or difficulty, and their entry releases them at once from every disability which rests upon them otherwise asJews.

But now that we come to the religious question, we must go further than the State-imposed legal restrictions under which the Russian Jew groans, and examine somewhat his own religious system and the influences which obtain among his own people, and which go to control his actions and form his character. There we find a despotism as great, if not gleater, than the Russian government itself. The terror of the poorer Jew in a Russian ghetto, who lives among and gains his living with his Jewish conft'cres, is the Kakal (the Oourt of the Oongregation), which, controlled by the wealthier Jews, interferes in civil, social, as well as religious matters.

Judaism is the religion of the Jews, and it is needless to say that it has ceased to be the religion of Moses; it is no longer Mosaism bu t Rabbinism. With the destruction of Jerusalem the rremple sacrifices

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

ceased; long ere that the Shekinak glory, symbol of God's presence, disappeared. There is no priesthood, no prophetic voice. It is a re- ligion of law and tradition. Foremost among the literary products of rabbinical tradition is the Talmud, a vast compilation of dicta and legend, which took shape between the fall of Jerusalem and 500 A.D. The four main religious divisions of J uadism are all found among the Jewish population of Russia. The bulk of the Jews in Russia are still orthodox-i.e., faithful to the Talmud and the rabbi. The four divi- sions are as follows: 1. Orthodox JUdaism. 2. Chassidism is a sect of mystics possessing a Cabalistic literature. The founder of Modern Chassidism was Israel Baal Shem Tob(1740-1772). A fictitious but instructive sketch of him appears in Israel Zangwill's "Dreamers of the Ghetto," under the title" The Master of the Name" (page 102). Assessments of the number of Chassidim in Russian and Russian Poland differ, but there are possibly over 400,000. A feature of the sect is the miracle-working rabbi (Zadik), who is treated by his de- votees as a saint and appealed to in all kinds of difficulty or sickness. 3. Modern or ReforTn Judaism is more the product of the West than of Eastern Europe. It is most extreme and established in America. It is semirationalistic, ignores tradition, and in its worship is little better than a social function, since dead ethical precepts have little effect. However, Reform Judaism is found in Russia, tho less pronounced in its revolt from orthodoxy. 4. Km'aism. ':Chis division is numerically small. It was founded by Anan ben David in the eighth cent.ury as a protest against Talmudical tradition and a movement back to the Bible. These people are sometimes called the Protestants among the Jews. In Russia they enjoy civil rights. 'fhey are found in the Crimea, also in Egypt and on the Black Sea. In process of time they have come to have traditions of their own.

As stated, the great mass of Russian Jews are orthodox, and therefore to the bondage of the Russian government is to be added that of the Oourt of the Oongregation, and the strange, enthralling spell of the burdensome enactments which Talmudism inflicts upon them. Taken together, they form a bondage physical, moral, and spiritual.

It is impossible to give here even a brief history of the formation of the Talmud and the other great Jewish commentaries. The position of the Talmudic or orthodox Jew will perhaps be best understood if I quote Dr. John Wilkinson" Rabbinism is Jewish popery, and popery is Ohristian Rabbinism." Dr. Bonar gives in tabular form, as an Appendix to his "Narrative of a Mission to the Jews, " the points of similarity between orthodox Judaism and Roman Oatholicism, constituting a striking parallel. The Word of God, even the Old Testament Scriptures, which it is part of the Jewish creed to believe, are literally made of none effect by their encrustation of Talmudic tradition.

But turning now to the missionary problem, there was another and

a prior difficulty to be faced-viz., the getting at the Russian Jew at all. This difficulty lays in the Russian laws, which prohibit all propagandism-viz., all proselytizing to sects other than the State (Greek) Ohurch. It is necessary to add that the average Russian mind hardly understands any preaching of the Gospel of Salvation in the Lord Jesus Christ apart from an effort to win adherents to some particular sect. Hence, Gospel work is forbidden by law, public meetings (except in duly licensed places of worship) are illegal under ordinary circumstances, and most of the avenues by which one might gain the ear of the Jew in Russia are closed by the laws of the country.

Not all avenues are closed, however; there is one exception, viz., the distribution of the Scriptures and of literature which has been passed by the official censor. 'fhis avenue, as I desire now to make clear, has proved a wider one than is implied in this description; for by means of that open door the Mildmay Mission to the Jews has beeu able to open depots, or stores, in various cities for the supply of Scriptures and literature, and to undertake missionary journeys'for the same purpose, possessing in connection therewith the fullest liberty for the witness of the Gospel-not, indeed, in the form of organized meetings with singing and prayer, but in conversations with groups and individuals, which often take the form of addresses to considerable congregations.

This work was commenced in the summer of 1887 in the city of Wilna, a stronghold of Jurlaism.* Subsequently mission depots were established in Berditschew, Bjalestok, and other towns, while long missionary itineraries through centers of Jewish life were undertaken, by means of which during the nearly eighteen years that have elapsed considerably over half a million copies of the New Testament and portions thereof, as well as numerous copies of the Old Testament and countless tracts have been (for the most part freely) circulated in Russian t2rritory, and upward of one hundred towns, large and small, visited by missionaries of the Oross.

Mission depots are now being maintained in Wilna, Warsaw, Minsk, Odessa, and Lublin, and we hope one will shortly be opened in Praga, a large suburb of Warsaw. 'fhere are eight missionaries t employed in carrying on this work, either in daily attendance at one or other of the depots, or in undertaking missionary journeys. The work for the moment is in suspen.se for a few days-at least, during the reign of terror occasioned by the present revolution. The last letters from * Its beginnings are reported in a small book entitled "The Story of the New Testa ment Movement," pnblished by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews' Bookstore, Central HaU, Philpot Street, London, E .• England.

t Their names are: Messrs. Nelom and Salzberg at Wilna, Messrs. Levinski and Joffe at Warsaw, Messrs. Gurland and Rosenberg at Odessa, Mr. Meyersohn at Minsk, and Mr. /Slioerstein at Lublin. The reports of their work are published month by month in the magazme Trusting and Toiling on Israel's Behalf. edited by the writer of this article.

THE JEWS IN RUSSIA

Warsaw speak of shut stores, deserted and unlighted streets, and even peaceful citizens subjected to attacks from the military.

These stores, or depots, are open daily under special permit. By virtue of the permit Scriptures and tracts may be distributed or sold, and their contents explained. This last clause has been the open door for the freest missionary witness. The shop itself and its window of literature are sufficient attraction to the Jews. Some, to be sure, are repelled, but others come, the younger generation especially. Here there is open discussion of Messianic prophecies, of the perso~ and work of the Lord Jesus; the sinner's need and the Savior's welcome are pressed home, and many have been the cases of actual conversion.* So for eighteen years the seed of the Word in print and in word THE BANK SQUARE IN WARSA.W, RUSSIA The Mildmay Mission Bible Depot lathe door on the left has been faithfully sown, amid unusual difficulty and on hard soil: but it has already borne fruit, and is going to bear more. During the progress of this work three great needs have become manifest, even urgent. They are: (1) The purchase and production of good tract matter for Jewish readers, with a view to a much wider distribution, to follow up the countless cases where the Scriptures have gone before. (2) A home or temporary shelter, or hospiz, for Jewish converts, often thrown out of employment and rejected by their friends at a moment's notice, sometimes even in personal peril, and who need a roof and Christian influence until they can earn their own livelihood or even after. (3) A wider extension of the system of mission depots, which have proved and are proving such a valuable opportunity of witness for Christ to the Jews of Russia and Russian Poland.

If it be realized that the true starting-point of missions is the mission to the Jews, we naturally inquire as we look over the world, Where is the greatest number of Jews and where the greatest need? The answer to both these questions is, In Russia. I believe that Jewish Russia is also the place or greatest opportunity along the lines described.

.. On the first day of my arrival in New York last summer, when I found my way to a small Jewish mission on the East Side, the first man I met was a Jew from WHna, brought to Christ in the mission depot there the previous year.

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

A LETTER FROM THE SCENES OF REVIVAL IN WALES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the common question of those who are personal spectators of that remarkable movement now in progress in Wales.

Nothing at all parallel to it has been witnessed in at least a half century. We had read much of the reports of it now found even in the daily press, and through private correspondence; but a week's study of these phenomena, on the ground, and in the very heart of this awakening, has produced far deeper impressions of God's wonder working.

Perhaps the most emphatic feature of the whole movement is that it is so manifestly_ of God. It pertains to the 8upernat1tral. The "bush" is common, but the" fire" is not; and one" turns aside," like Moses, "to see this great sight," and unconsciously removes the shoes of irreverent criticism, feeling that he is on holy ground. There is about this quickening of a whole community something quite out of the ordinary lines; in fact, it is more than extraordinary; it is marked by Divine signs. Even Pharaoh's magicians would say, "This is the finger of God," as do hundreds of observers who are not reverent by habit or spiritual in insight.

For example, the spontaneity of this outburst of revival ardor and fervor puts upon it a peculiar stamp. This fire was not kindled by man; it fell, like that on Carmel, from above, and when and where it was not looked for or prepared for. No doubt there had been individual seeking after God, and supplication for blessing. Not a few, who had mourned the present alarming state of "religion." both the low state of faith and of life, had cried to God: "It is time for Thee, o Lord, to work, for they have made void Thy law." But no fuel had been gathered and no spark had been kindled by man that account for such a sudden, swiftly spreading, and resistless a Harne. The Lord suddenly came to His temple. The natural was set afire by the supernatural, and the beholders stood aside in awe, as they do still, before unmistakable signals of His presenqe and power. Surely it is no accident that, at a time when the snpernatural seems discounted if not denied, there should be such an answer from above to the challenge.

There is also a 80vereignity of grace manifest in this movement. It is the wind of God, blowing where it listeth. Man can neither command nor control it. It blew from a most unexpected quarter, and no one can prophesy its further course. Never have we seen any quickening of spiritual life so independent of ordinary method. Some revivals are overburdened with organization; their method is so manifest and so multiplied that men are prone to exalt the machinery

"WHAT MEANETH THIS?"

and depreciate the motive power. But here there has been absolutely no machinery of organization. There is no proper leader. When any man or woman is conspicuous it is mostly because the newspapers focus attention on some individual; but the same wonder working will be found where no such leader is found. There has been rather a deficiency of preaching, and, in fact, the "clergy," so called, have been conspicuously absent from the movement, not outside of it so much as observers of it-not its originators so much as its participators. It began and has advanced mostly throngh lay agencies.

The democracy of this revival strikes everyone. God has laid hold of the people-of all flesh. The sons and the daughters prophesy. The young men see visions. Servants and handmaids have outpoured on them the Spirit, and they testify. This is a quickening of the common folk through those who belong to themselves. It is not a case of working through the fittest instruments, but through what man would call more unfit; not in chosen vessels of gold and silver, but common pottery of earth, that the excellency of the power might be of God and not of us. 'rhe most unlikely things have happened. And so deep do we find this impression that not a few interpret this as the beginning of the latter rain, when, as in the former rain, the Spirit was poured out on all believers, He is now to be outpoured" on alljlesh." However this may be, the stream quitely overflows its ordinary channels and transcends all "clerical" boundaries. It is not from the pulpit so much as from the pew t.hat the revival fires kindle and spread.

There is order in confusion. No one can tell what course a meeting will take. An exhortation, or even a sermon, may at any point be interru pted by song or prayer, and it is not thought of as disorderly 01' something to be checked. The writer was speaking at a convention in Pontypridd, and a simple reference to the overcoming power of Ohrist set the whole audience to singing in Welsh, "March on, 0 conquering Ohrist I" and the" interruption" lasted ten minutes, nor would we have checked it if we could. At another time the speaker was slightly a1tering a familiar chorus to suit his theme-the power of Ohrist to give deliverance from bondage to sin- "I do believe, I will believe That He prevails for me, And, seated on the throne of God, Gives me the victory!"

when again the whole audience took up this new version of the chorus at once of their own accord, and for perhaps fifteen minutes continued to sing it, rising to their feet en masse j and again the speaker waited till this outburst of song subsided before he could complete his address.

Sometimes two or more will begin to speak, or pray, or sing at the same instant, and,_for a moment or two, there are conflicting tides meeting, but one prevails and the rest subside, or, rather, obey the prevailing current, and make it mightier and more voluminous. In no meeting have we yet seen any need of human leadership. At Rhos, where we attended three meetings, the pastor of the church sat quietly at the table before a crowded house, doing nothing but listening. Not a moment passed in silence; there were successive outbursts of song, or prayer, or testimony, but no one was called on. 'rhere was no distinction of age or sex. Young and old, high and low, male and female–all were one in Christ Jesus. One boy of ten or eleven rose and sang a solo, the burden of which was" I have chosen Jesus forever," and as quietly gave place to a woman who first sang and then prayed; and it is quite noticeable how all such solo singing quite uniformly merges into prayer at last.

This revival is very remarkable for its high tide of prayer and song. Prominent as praying is, the singing is even more prevailing. It reminds one of Paul's words to the Ephesians and Colossians as to "psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in the heart, and making melody in the heart to the Lord." This, in Ephesians v: 18, 19, he connects with being "filled with the spirit," as, in chapter vi: 18, 19, it is connected with "praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit." This work in Wales impresses us as conspicuous for this combination of spiritual praying and spiritual singing. In not a few cases the revival has been floated to new districts on waves of song, young people being moved to go to outlying districts on this mission. And the Welsh hymns, embodying such a full Gospel, have been the means of carrying into thousands of hearts the truth ordinarily borne upon the preacher's words. No doubt we have not yet fully waked up to the spiritual power of evangelical psalmody.

The beloved pastor, Frank H. White, gives the following interesting incident: A single verse which hangs on the wall of a nobleman's study in London has a remarkable history, and has, in notable instances, been blessed of God to conversion. It was originally composed by Dr. Valpy, the eminent Greek scholar and author, who, converted late in life, wrote this verse as a confession of faith: " In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me."

Dr. Marsh, visiting Lord Roden, and holding a Bible reading, mentioned Dr. Valpy's conversion, and recited this verse. Lord Roden, particularly struck with the lines, wrote them out, and affixed them to the

wall. Among other visitors at his house were many old army officers, one of whom was General Taylor, who served under Wellington at Waterloo. He had not, at that time, thought much on the subject of religion, and avoidpd all discussion of it. But soon after the paper was hung up he went into the study, and his eyes rested for a few moments upon the verse. Later in the day Lord Roden found the general stand- ing before the paper and intently reading it, and, at another visit, he noticed tbat whenever General Taylor was in the room his eyes rested on that verse. "Why, general," said he, .. you will soon know that verse by heart." "I know it now by beart," replied he, with much feel- ing. A great change came over his spirit and life, and no one intimately acquainted with him could doubt its reality. During two years his let- ters to Lord Roden always concluded by quoting Dr. Valpy's verse. When, at the end of that time, he departed in peace his last words were those he had so learned to love.

A young relative of Lord Roden, an officer in the Crimea, also saw this verse, but turned carelessly away. Some montbs later intelligence was received that he was suffering from pulmonary disease, and was desirous of seeing Lord Roden without delay. As he entered the sickroom the dying man stretched out both hands, at the same time repeating the simple lines: " 'In peace let me resign my breath, And Thy salvation see; My sins deserve eternal death, But Jesus died for me.'

"They have been," he said, "God's message of peace and comfort to my heart in this illness, when brought to my memory, after days of darkness and distress, by the Holy Ghost the Comforter."

This beautiful incident we give in full for the sake of its valuable lesson. It shows how much converting, saving truth may be embodied and conveyed in one short verse, and repeatedly in this visit to Wales the deep conviction has been borne in upon the mind that, however valuable formal discourse may be, the vital truths. of salvation may be and are brought home to the soul, often in a moment, by psalmody and hymnody, pregnant and instinct with Gospel truth and spirit. He who writes such hymns as Oharles Wesley probably, in the long run, serves the Ohurch as nobly as he who preaches sermons like John Wesley. Let us make more of sacred s.ong.

But the crowning proof that this revival is God's own working is its ethical results. Oonfessions of sin are to be heard at every meeting; reconciliations are daily taking place after long alienation; there is restitution for wrong, reparation for injury, payment of debts already outlawed, and a general adjustment of relations that have been far from normal and harmonious. This revival is already a reformation. One factory owner says his workshops have in a fortnight been turned from a gate of hell into a door of heaven, the cursing, drinking, lust, and violence being utterly dis-

placed by prayer and song and soberness and peace. Paul shows in Ephesians V. that the filling of the Spirit will be followed by a new family and social order-husbands and wives, parents and children, masters and servants, coming into new and true relations to each other and to God. And nothing more stamps this Welsh work as of God with His own seal than the unprecedented way in which "envying and strife, confusion and every evil work," disappear before the new spiritual rain from above. Instead of the thorn and brier, come up the fir and myrtle tree-" the planting of the Lord," His own" everlasting sign."

The greatest lesson of all that this work of God is teaching us is that prayer is the omnipotent remedy for all evils that afflict the Church and the world. No human being dares to claim any credit for this work. In tracing the stream, we seem to find countless tributaries which empty into it. When we think we may have found the very fountain, we find other springs elsewhere that have been pouring their streams into the same channel. The fact is that there has been a celestial rain and it has filled many springs. Many have been God's praying ones, and He is the answerer of prayer. " Let us pray," and we shall see greater things than these.

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES ON A JOURNEY IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY W. H. LESLIE, M.D., MBANZA MANTEKE, KONGO STATE Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union About four hundred years ago a powerful tribe called the" Ayacca" or " Mayaka," from the interior, swept over tho Cataract and lower Kongo districts unchecked until they reached the shores of the Atlantic. Even the fortified oity of San Salvador, which had at that time had reached its highest degree of civilization under the Portugese, surrendered before this savage horde. They afterward returned to their own country, in the valley of the Kuangu River. More than twenty years ago Charles E. Ingham, one of our early missionaries, attempted to reach this people, but after covering less than one-third the distance his carriers deserted, and left him with no alternative but to return. Since that time no attempt has been made to reaoh this neglected district, until we started, last August, with a small caravan of ten men and two native evangelists.

Four years ago, while in a district five days east of Mballza Manleke, I met a large caravan bringing the infamous rubber tax to the State post. They had come from the borders of the Mayaka conntry, and were so interested in the Gospel that they begged me to come and make it known among their people. We left home Oil August

IN SEARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

18th. The missionary on whose company I had counted found it im· possible to leave his work, so I was compelled to go alone. September 1st found us at Tumba Mani, the State post on the western boundary of the Kuangu District. Wishing to leave the through caravan route to the east, that we might visit the country to the north, we obtained a guide from Kinzamba, the State post two days east of Tumba Mani. At Kinzamba we found a punitive expedition of abont one hundred solc1iersdrawn from all Central Africa. They were in command of a white officer, and were en route for the district of a turbulent Mayaka chief who recently had murdered two State couriers. Warned against entering this chief's territory, we traveled two and half days northeast of Kinzamba, when we reached the most easterly out-station of Kifua, one of onr American Baptist Missionary Union mission centers. Thence returning through the fertile valley of the Mbombo, we passed through numerous small villages, telling the Gospel story to all who would listen. Evenings, after the day's weary march through the burning tropical heat, the Christian carriers gathered about the campfire, and we sang the sweet old Gospel songs. The more fearless villagers drew near into the circle of light, the timid remaining in the outer circle of gloom, but quite near enough to catch every word spoken or sung, and often when our invitations were unheeded the singing lured them from their hiding-places.

All the people among whom we journeyed spoke the name of the Mayaka with fear and awe. Nothing seemed to be known of their

language or customs, altho at times we were within It few hours of their borders, but wonderful stories of their numbers and prowess were told us. An abrupt descent of about one thousand feet brought us again to the main caravan road, which we followed two days to the east. No villages were seen, but numerous well-beaten cross-paths indicated a considerable population in that region which is occupied by a tribe called the Zombos, said to be no less fierce than the Mayakas. A Mayaka chief not long since, wishing one of our missionaries to visit his territory, sent as a pledge of safety his tall hat, the sign of his chieftainship, among the other decorations of which were eleven human ears-grim symbols of his power and glory.

Many towns in this district had been entirely deserted, the people having crossed the Portuguese boundary, a few hours to the south. At one place about forty grass huts, recently deserted, were seen, hideous fetishes solemnly guarding their doors. Some petty palaver with the Kongo State official was responsible for this exodus, the people choosing to be houseless.. homeless, and hungry in preference to the justice (?) they would probably have received. The beginning of the fourth week found ns really on the border of the coveted country, and we camped just beyond the spot where the State couriers had been murdered, freshly cut young trees nsed in blocking the path indicating the place. For several days we had bought no food, owing to the absence of people along our road; so when the guide told us of a Mayaka village only an hour ahead, we sent him with one of the evangelists to purchase needed supplies. Comparative safety exists along the caravan route, but danger awaits the stranger who leaves it in this district. The people were on the alert, having heard of the coming of the punitive expedition; so, as we afterward learned, every path was guarded by armed men secreted in the tall grass and jungle. When the evangelist and guide turneu aside to enter the village, they were surrounded by an angry mob of armed savages, and detained while the women hastily carried what provision they could gather into the large baskets on their backs to places of safety in the jungle, dragging pigs and babies with them in their flight. When the men tried to explain that they were of a peacefu'l expedition en route to explore the territory south of the Portuguese boundary, they were derided and charged with being State spies. They tried to buy food, but it was refused, and they were hurried back to the main path.

All that night we heard the beating of the alarm-drums far and near, calling the warriors to arms to resist the invasion. To retrace our steps would have confirmed their suspicions of us; so we decided to go forward, altho our guide utterly refused to accompany us, and some of our own men were trembling with fear. With orders to march in close file, without sign of fear, we left the State path for the one where the men were hostilely received the night before. All was

IN SEARCH OJj' A NEW MISSION STATION

deathly still; not a sign of human occupation appeared till we turned to cross the ravine, beyond which, hidden among the trees, lay the village of the great chief, when all but naked warriors from behind us called loudly to those before, guarding the village, warning them of our approach. Leaving the carriers, I returned, unarmed, to par- ley with these fellows, while others came thronging up from the ravine, armed with fearful-looking knives, spears, bows and arrows, and guns. I explained to them that I was not a State officer, but a traveler passing through their country to the south. They were first convinced that we were not government people by our not speaking the "pidgin" Fiote used everywhere by State men. To our great delight, these people spoke a dialect so similar to our own that we found no difficulty in communicating one with another. They yolunteered to show us the way, and conducted us to a then deserted village some distance farther on. They sold us some food and gave us much more. We passed on through other villages, encountering the same armed opposition, but usually receiving overtures of peace and friendship before leaving.

After following a path to the southeast some distance, we retraced our steps to the village where we were first received, since the route we wished to follow lay to the southwest. Here we pitched the tent. The women were slowly returning to their deserted homes with their possessions. That night the people gathered and listened most attentively to the Gospel message as told by the native evangelist and myself, and were greatly interested in the wonderful salvation of which they were hearing for the first time. A remarkable degree of confidence in us was manifested by their taking medicine internallya thing we have never known in a Kongo tribe until the white man has been many months, sometimes years, among them. '1'he following morning, after traveling some distance toward the southwest, we came to the village of the great chief Nlele, who received us in a friendly manner, exchanged presents, and afterward took medicine, as also did such of his wives and children as were needing medical attention. He sent guides to take us to the confines of his territory, beyond the Portuguese boundary. This great tribe, ruled over by a number of powerful chiefs, extends at least seven days from north to south. The Kuangu River lay still four days to the east of us, beyond which this tribe extends an unknown distance.

We had just recrossed the Benga River, which divides the Mayaka from the Zombo country, and were climbing its almost perpendicular bank, when an angry mob began to gather at the top, some of whom descended to interrupt our ascent. Many of them were too intoxicated to listen to reason, and declared that we were" Bula Matadi" (Kongo government) come to enslave them and carry off their goats and pigs. Already they were hindering the heavily loaded carriers, so the evan-

gelists and myself pushed on ahead to clear the way. On our reaching the top the storm burst in all its fury; we were in the midst of a howling mob of about two hundred demoniacal savages. To tr:r to talk with them was like talking to a tornado; onr voices were utterly lost in the uproar. They tried to turn us back, but we persisted in going ahead; so they crowded us from the path, compelling us to pnsh through the tall grass to a point beyond the town. After having held the mob at bay till the carriers had passed, the evangelists and myself found ourselves isolated and forcibly detained.' But for the bravery of two of their number who made a way for us, literally dragging us by the wrists through the infuriated crowd, we do not know what might have occurred. They said that the Portuguese government had advised them that they were at liberty to kill "Bula Matadi" men if they came to their villages.

Messengers hurried ahead by another road, alarming all the villages that lay in front of us; so we were driven from village to village, until evening, when, utterly worn out with the weary march of more than ten hours, we were seeking a quiet spot for the camp, hoping for rest after the nerve-racking experiences of the day, when another large town vomited forth its mob of drunken savages, more bent on plunder than those met earlier in the day. I had personally to wrest my gun from the hands of the stalwart young chief who was taking it from a carrier; he struck me, but gave up the gun. I had several times to rescue our one precious bale of trade cloth, the only thing that stood between us and starvation. They harassed the caravan on every side; the carriers, weak and weary after the long, hard day, were beaten with crnel blows. When they began to fall and lose their load,s, I gave the order to halt, pilethe loads in a heap, and surround the same. I then insisted that the chief withdraw his men, in order that we might talk the palaver, which he did. Unable to come to a satisfactory understanding, he and his advisers withdrew to summon the adjacent villages. Realizing that darkness would add to the confusion, the carriers were hastily despatched off for fire-wood, and we had a great fire blazing when in greater numbers they began to return. On the one side was our little band, on the other glared a savage horde. Humanely speaking, our chances seemed rather small; but the presence of the Ohrist was very real, and we knew we could trust the outcome to Him. After a time a fine-looking boy of about seventeen came with two older men and stood near us, joining with the crowd in their taunts and threats. As we sat unmoved in the midst of this danger, "writing up" the day's experiences, the boy's heart seemed drawn to us, and he came and discussed the situation, and became convinced of our harmlessness. He then tried to convince the crowd Of the same, but his voice was drowned in the howl of derision that greeted his efforts. We then learned that he was the son of the great' Zombo chief, Saka. At the

IN S~ARCH OF A NEW MISSION STATION

command of a leader who stood near us with a drawn blade (a long, cruel-looking kuife), the crowd fell back, enlarging the circle sufficiently to admit the presentation of all guns. The chief's son spoke: " Sika! Vonda! (Shoot! Kill!) The white man has no fear! See, he laughs at you! Kill the white man! Then kill me-me, the son of the great chief, Saka!" 1 sat smiling back at the fierce glare of a hundred eyes, glittering behind the gUllS, but feeling quite serious, and wondered which of them would first discharge its charge of small stones and iron scraps at me and where it would strike, and almost imagining the pain as one fellow, foaming with rage, came a step THE MAYALA COMMI'rI'EE GIVING A. RECEPTION TO DR. LESLUC nearer, with his gun aimed at my chest, his right hand making the gripping motion of pulling the trigger. Several times it seemed as tho the end had come, but something restrained.

Afterward there came a lull in the storm, and we had our regular evening service. The singing brought quiet, after which we read and expounded a passage from Luke, prayed, then sang again. It was nearing midnight, and many of the mob had left, after assuring us that there was no way of escape; so we lay down utterly exhausted, some to sleep for a few hours, others of us to toss and turn, starting up at every strange sound. I was aroused shortly after four o'clock by the chief~s son, who, with some other men, had stayed to guard us through the remainder of the night. They had promised to put us on the through caravan route the next morning. The carriers tried to get away before the crowd should gather, but before I had swallowed a cup of coffee they had again surrounded us, and were still in a very

ugly humor. One rather venerable old chief came to me and said, in no very peaceable manner, that white men were not allowed to pass that way, and insisted that I should return. Finally, when we stood out for .continuing our journey, he said that they had a law that if a stranger came into their country he must give them a handful of powder and a few bullets-a pledge that he would never return, and if he did they were at liberty to kill him. As the pledge demanded was not forthcoming, the chief's son took :the powder-horn from his belt and a few round pebbles from his wallet, and gave them to the old man; but in spite of his receiving them, the crowd blocked the path, and still sought to plunder the caravan. With the help of a few of the more friendly, we protected the caravan and forced our way slowly along the path until at last we left the mob behind us. Our young protector and one of his men accompanied us an hour or two till we came to a deserted market, beyond which they could not be induced to go. Giving them as large a present as we could afford, we were pressing forward alone when challenged by two sentries, who hurried forward to alarm the towns in front. We soon found ourselves in the midst of another mob more furious than the last. Ooming up close to us, they threw sand and dirt into our faces with such force that we were almost blinded. They beat and ill-treated the carriers until they staggered along, half insensible under their loads. No overtures of peace would they accept, and all further progress seemed quite impossible and our liberty at an end. Just when things seemed most hopeless a native trader from Makala, the post of the Portugese resident, six days distant, came up and addressed us in Portugese. One of our men understood a little of that language, and in it explained to him our difficulty. (His explanation could have been made very much better in their own language, but diplomacy preferred the foreign tongue, and it gave the trader an interest in us, so that soon he was advocating our cause, and so far prevailed that the mob agreed to allow us to return unmolested.) B.ut we refused to retrace our steps, which further infuriated them; they seemed determined to kill us. We sat down on our loads and waited for their wrath to vent itself upon our devoted heads or else cool down, while the native trader and the evangelists had further conference with the chiefs. Finally some consented to our being allowed to pass, and again we forced our way through opposing forces. Once when four men stood shoulder to shoulder across our path, with guns raised and fingers tightening on the trigger, and vowing if we sought to pass them they would instantly kill us, their savage, determined faces made it look as tho they would probably do as they said, my boy, lfavambu, ran in front of me to protect me from their gunso I wished to photograph some of these mobs, but the carriers begged me not to attempt it, so I desisted. This was the last armed opposition that we met; but so great had been the

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN

nerve strain that the beating of a drum, the firing of a gun, or any unusual noise in the villages through which we passed, brought back the anxious looks to the faces of the men, and great was our relief when, five days later, we reached the English Baptist Mission Station at Kibokolo.

From Kibokolo we made another effort to penetrate the Mayaka country, this time at a point three or four days to the south of that section which we had already visited, but only one-haH of my carriers could be induced to make the attempt. Other carriers were obtained in the neighborhood, but when ready to start the chiefs of that district forbade their taking the white man into that region, fearing that it might disturb their rubber trade. We had seen many caravans daily going in to trade for root rubber, which is very abundant in that section. Each man carried under his arm a fetish to help him drive a sharp bargain, also to protect him from" the terror by night and the arrow that ftieth by day." This edict left us no alternative but to return to Bauza Manteke and await the next dry season (for already the rains had begun), when we hope to return to the Mayaka country with an that is necessary for the opening of a permanent work among that people.

One more week and we were at home, thin, tattered, ana torn, having tramped over six hundred mountain miles, but "not much the worse for wear." The carriers were sure that they would never again have seen home and families but for the Heavenly Father's protecting care.

A CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MODERN JAPAN WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE VIEWS OF LAFCADIO HEARN AND OTHERS BY REV. GEORGE E. ALBREOHT. D.D. Formerly Missionary of the American Board at Kyoto Not a few tourists, charmed by the natural beauties of Japan and by the winsomeness of her people, declare Christian missions among such a gifted and accomplished people unnecessary. Some writers, both Japanese and European or American, maintain that the West is more a source of danger than of benefit to the Mikado's empire. It is claimed that Japan has within itself, in its history, its art, its religions, its national spirit, all it needs for its best development. They say that the Christian religion is not necessary, and tp.at it is, moreover, not adapted to the Japanese.

Many people, no doubt, have underestimated .Japan. A yellow skin has been taken as a badge of inferiority; a Mongolian could not possibly be the equal of a Caucasian. Japan, as a non-Christian nation, was" heathen," with all the opprobrium usually attached to this word.

Such an estimate certainly did injustice to Japan, as it does to a great portion of the Ohinese. Japan had a highly developed civiliza- tion long before coming in contact with Western nations. It has always had artist.s, scholars, statesmen, saints, worthy to stand side by side with the great of Western nations. There is no need for under- .estimating this people in order to find a right and sufficient motive for aiding them with the Gospel of Ohrist.

The fundamental difference between Eastern and Western civiliza- tion lies in the estimate of the individual. It is no doubt true that individualism has been carried to an extreme in the West, but in the East the individual has been buried in the community. Lafcadio Hearn, in his" Japan: An Interpretation," shows very strikingly how the whole life of Japan is based upon the principle of communalism. The individual is sacrificed to the family or to the clan. The son is obliged to marry the woman provided for him to perpetuate the family name and the family cult. Personal choice does not enter into consideration. Ooncubinage and frequent divorces have been the result. Woman has had no rights-" throughout her entire life she has been in tutalage." Most minute sumptuary laws formerly regulated almost every detail of life. No individual freedom existed, per~onality was suppressed, the people were cast into one and the same mold, a uniform type of character was established.

This communalism, with its related sacrifice of the individual, is breaking down since Japan has been drawn into competition with the West. In spite of all its frugality and industry and skill, Japan is handicapped in all industrial competition with America and Europe. As Lafcadio Hearn truly says, if the future of Japan could depend upon the high courage of her people, there would be no cause for alarm, but more than that is needed for industrial competition." It must depend upon the intelligent freedom of the individual," and to secure this" she will have to strive against the power of her phantom past."

Right here is the opportunity for Ohristian missions to influence the present development of Japan. This transition from the communalism of her past to a wholesome individualism is fraught with danger. The old restraints are giving way, the old systems are disintegrating. In the place of family production, with its beautiful relations between master and workmen, has come the factory, with its accompanying tenement life. Labor is bought as a commodity in the open market, and the misery, especially of women and children, laboring for a pittance of five, and even three, cents a day, cans for the attention of both the legislator and the Ohristian reformer. Among the small farmers also, even in the remote country districts, there is much suffering and latent dissatisfaction. In some districts he is in danger of being crowded out by the larger landowner. The ten-

dency of the people to crowd into the large cities brings problems similar to those in Western Gountries. Socialism is gaining ground, and has had to feel the restraining hand of the government.

It is useless to mourn over the passing away of the former patriar- chal system. It no doubt had its advantages and charms, but no system that reduces man to little more than a machiue, that sup- presses personality, and hinders the free development and the free ac- tion, within certain limits, of the individual, can abide. Man is not m&.de for servitude, even of the most benevolent form. The Japanese, no less than his Anglo-Saxon brother, must work out his noblest man- hood in the midst of the antagonistic forces of modern life. It is the work of the Church of Christ, on the one hand, to inspire him with the truest ideal, and to aid him in an ever-closer approach to it, and, on the other hand, to restrain the forces of selfishness that would prey npon him, and would use him as a tool, not as a brother. And the Church of Christ must likewise aim constantly at the bringing in of the ideal state of society, the Kiugdom of God. Both the individual and the community must be in the mind of the Christian reformer. Missionary work in Japan includes in its sphere the sociological problems confronting the people.

There is no inherent or inherited force in the Japanese nation that can solve this problem. The people, no doubt, have been trained for ages in submission, but to endure the hardships arising from the new situation is not to solve the difficulty. It also remains to be seen to what degree the long-suffering and sacrifice of the people will extend under the new regime of greater freedom. The aristocracy of wealth will hardly call forth the unquestioning submission and loyalty which every Japanese was wont to give to the ruling classes.

It is true, the former patriarchal system "required the duty of kindness from the master" toward his depeHdants, but practise and precept certainly diverge greatly in these latter years. Buddhism, with its doctrine of pity, has not touched the heart of the people. ~he cruelty of the driver toward his overloaded draught-horse is of the same kind with the complacent indifference with which spectators stand by while a coolie makes fruitless efforts to drag his heavy load across some hard place. Where life had no value, so that not infrequently the samurai tested his blade on the necks of his peasants, satisfied only if the head rolled off at the first stroke, it is not strange that the employer, under the new system, has regard only for the amount of profit he can squeeze out of his employees.

A new principle, a new force is needed for the regulation of the new relations that have arisen. The consciousness of his accountability to God, and the acknowledgment of his employee as his brother-man, will not only curb the rapaciousness of the modern employer, but will prove a sufficient safeguard against the serious

industrial danger which threatens Japan. N0t every missionary can be, nor need be, a sociologist; but modern missions have a broader scope than the snatching of individuals out of the stream that bears down to destruction. They are to stem the downward current, and turn it upward toward Ohrist and God.

With the passing of old Japan the old religious standards have passed away. Here too a new force is needed. It is the fashion with some Japanese writers, like Prof. J. Nitobe and Mr. K. Okakura, and with not a few men high in official positions, to represent the Japanese spirit of loyalty (Bushido), the ancient precepts, or spirit, of knighthood, as sufficient for all the ethical and religious needs of modern Japan. Mr. Okakura finds the entire cause for the awakening of Japan aud for its modern progress in three schools of thought: the Kogaku, or School of Olassical Learning; the Oyomian School of Practical Philosophy, and the Historical School, reviving in the minds of the samurai the former glory of the Mikado.

It would be unfair to deny to these schools, or tendencies of thought, or to B1tshido, a real force in shaping the mind and the whole life of the Japanese nation. But only self-glorifying nationalism can deny that it was the contact with the West, both in its beneficial and in its detrimental aspect, that called forth into action the latent thought, or sentiment, of Japan. Without the coming of the West those schools of thought would have remained comparatively barren of results. Oertainly they did not produce what Japan needed most: the freedom and the uevelopment of the individual. Without this • new conception the Japan of to-day conld not be.

Bushido likewise contains many noble elements. No one has pictured them more charmingly attractive than Professor Nitobe in his dainty little booklet" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," and in his contribution to Mr. Stead's massive volume" Japan by the Japanese." But a gentle breath of critical consideration disperses his idealrepresentation as the south wind scatters the delicate blossoms of Yoshino or Arashiyama. The real BushidJ was far different, and its defects are apparent. It knew nothing of humility, that foundation of all truly noble character, while it put no check upon the ruthlessness that sacrificed whole families to the whim of a ruler, nor did anything to bridle the erotic passion of the warrior, that led him often to the most shameful indulgences. Truth for truth's sake was not known, the Oonfucian maxim that the injured and the injurer" can not live under the canopy of heaven" was made a sacred obligation, large classes of persons were ranked as outside the pale of humanity, counted officially with the numerals applied to animals. The loyalty, the patriotism, the dauntless courage, the progressiveness of the Yamato-darnaskii deserve admiration; but Bushido, always defective in its ethics, certainly" lacks in the requirements of a twentieth century ethical code." It has an .

BOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

"unmistakable taint of feudalism and barbarism," the fearless admission of Professor Ukita and other Ohristian Japanese. The statement of the military correspondent of the London Times, that it incorporates" all the greatest teachings of Ohristianity," certainly betrays a marvelous ignorance of both Buslddo and Ohristianity. Surely no one could imagine the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians to be b~otten of the spirit of Bushido.

Modern Japan has a gigantic task to perform-the modernizing of its national life. For the political problems involved the sagacity of its leaders and the unfaltering, all-consuming devotion of its every subject will probably always suffice. For the salvation of the Japanese men and women and for the solution of these industrial and ethical problems it needs a new force. Some of the foremost Japanese leaders recognize this. That new force, which old Japan did not know, is the spirit and power of Ohrist. God, the Supreme Ruler and Father of all; man, made in His image, endowed with Godlike capacities, free to mold his own destiny-these are the fundamental truths which Japan must accept, which must become living forces in the empire. All that is best in the life of old Japan, including its" ancient obligation to the family, the community, and the government," which the late Lafcadio Hearn claims as insurmountable obstacles to the spread of Ohristianity, will find their place in this new Ohristian life. Its old defects removed, or at least greatly lessened, its old virtues enobled, its whole life filled and animated with the spirit of Ohrist, Japan will fulfil its God-given mission to be the Light of the East. t/ HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS SOME SUGGESTIONS FOR THE MISSION BAND LEADERS BY MISS KATHARINE R. CROWELL As one scans the long list of missionaries who as boys and girls gave themselves to the cause of missions, and are now doing splendid work on the field, one wonders whether the Mission Bands and Junior Societies of to-day, with their increase of knowledge and improved methods, will show results at all in proportion.

Probably they will in the number who will go out as missionaries. Oertainly they will in the army of warm supporters of the work at home. By making real to the minds of boys and girls the countries erstwhile known as "hE!athen," and the joys and sorrows of the people who live in them, the Mission Band Leader awakens a sympathetic interest, which, ever deepening through the years, shall help to hold to its proper place the study and love of Ohristian missions.

Many are the ways by which the boys and girls of these far-away lands are made to live before the eyes of the boys and girls at home-

by maps and pictures, curios and stories; by travel clubs and question matches; by games sometime~, for the wise leader knows that the deepest earnestness may go hand in hand with the most bubbling merriment; she even plans for a little fun now and then, for the brighter the meeting the longer will it be held in memory.

Everyone who has anything to do with children knows that the best way to interest them in any subject is to give them something to do for it. This never dismays a good leader; it is, on the contrary, her delight to give them things to do-or would be-but, alas! for her, her children are in school, and" doing" to such an extent that they, their mothers, and their teachers are already bordering upon a state of ner- vous collapse. When the leader asks for the hour of the meeting- once or twice a month-with a little extra time for the "doing," she hears in reply: "His lessons"; "her French"; "he must spend that particular hour in the fresh air"; "her music"; "her dancing-class, . you know." The leader does know. She also knows the deep and lasting benefit to be had from her mission band hour, so she perse- veres, and in time-tho she sometimes fears that it may not be until eternity-has her reward.

Some Attractive Plans The missionary career begins with the OradIe Rolls and the Baby Bands, made up of the tiniest tots-too tiny oftentimes to know of their membership. They pay their" dues," however, being guided by father's or mother's hand to the wee mite-chests. Of course, in these early days the Band is a means of grace, principally, to the father arid mother, but the little people gradually take in the lessons of unselfish- ness and interest in others, and when they have reached maturity they can not remember the day when they did not belong to a Mission Band.

From the Oradle Roll they move on to the Missionary Kindergarten and to the Junior Society, or Mission Band, or Brigade, or Club. Somewhere along in these latter days occurs the metamorphosis from "Ohildren" to "Young People." The day and hour of its arrival can not be foretold with exactness, but it is sure to come, and when it comes the leader is well aware of it.

Generally speaking, the next move into the Senior Society is a wise one, altho in some cases much is lost by it, for under the right kind of a leader more may be gained in missionary experience as the oldest members of a Mission Band than under a poorer leader as the youngest members of a Senior Society.

The Mission Band Leader generally has under her training boys or girls from nine to fifteen years of age. For them a year's study of some one country gives perhaps the best results. "A year's study," however, may mean fifty-two sessions or eight, according to whether every Sunday afternoon is at their disposal, or the missionary season

HOW TO INTEREST CHILDREN IN MISSIONS

comprises one meeting a month from October to May. The fewer the meetings the more careful must be the planning.

Suppose that a Band has a membership of forty, and is limited to eight meetings. 'l'hen there may be five E'tanding committees, with a different chairman for each of the eight meetings. These committees include: (1) Music (five members). (2) Bible-readings (three members). (3) Decoration and Souvenirs (five members). (4) Refreshments (five members). (5) Program, including committees on Papers, Maps, Pictures, Curios, and Mottoes (three members in each = 15).

'rhese committees include thirty-three members, leaving seven for an Emergency Oommittee, who may be called on for any extra service or may constitute an absentee squad.

Suppose that Japan is the subject to be studied. Oommittee No.1 will practise hymns for the devotional exercises, will give as a solo the Japanese lullaby, and in concert the Japanese National Hymn. Oommittee No. 2 will get from every member Bible verses with which they have been familiar as long as they can remember. From them the committee will, perhaps, make an acrostic upon "The Redemption of Ohrist," which is to be the foundation truth of the coming Ohristian Ohurch in Japan. (This concrete example of texts-known to them from babyhood, which thousands of Japanese boys and girls have never heard-is better than the vague statement that the Bible is unknown.) Oommittee No.3 will decorate the room with flowers or otherwise, and provide, for souvenirs, little flags (red 'disk on white ground), or paper umbrellas or fans. Oommittee No. 4 will furnish refreshments (Japanese or plain American) for the social half-hour which follows the meeting. Oommittee No.5 will arrange programs, which should include at various times map-talk, papers, discussions, recitations, tableaux, to be carried out by members of the committee or of the Emergency Committee. A" picture gallery" may be arranged, a "loan collection" of curious secured, and appropriate mottoes prepared–e.g., Verbeck's" I like to work silently." For this purpose gummed letters can be bought, thus saving the precious time. Before and behinG, around and underneath every committee stands the Band Leader, ready to suggest, aid, and encourage, always remembering the value to each member of thus "taking part," but never forgetting that the meeting, a8 a meeting, is to be kept up to highwater mark: the Standard being borne ahead, while the ranks come up to the Standard.

"Rather hanlon the leader:J" Well, yes, perhaps so, if she looks at it in that way. But she doesn't. She thinks, rather, of the resultant enthusiasm of the Band, for every member is "doing," and doing her best every time. Do not misunderstand and do not forget that the boys and girls are in school! The leader does not forget it. She remembers it even in her sleep-the reiterations of the mothers during her waking hours insure that; but here is where her careful thinking and planning tell. Not one of the forty members has more to do than she can do easily-if only her interest is at white heat.

When the year is over the Band will know something about the country studied: they will know that the boys and girls there are boys and girls of like passions with themselves, and very much like them, save that they are not so happy. And if Oommittee No.2 has done its work well, it will be seen why they are less happy, and the Band will feel, as they never have before, that having themselves freely received, it is their great gladness to freely give, for nowadays the leader says with her Band: "We JOYFULLY receive the Word of Ohrist, bidding His people go into all the world and make disciples of all the nations."

Another Way That is one way. But sometimes the leader strives not for detailed knowledge of one country, but a comprehensive look at many. For this, perhaps, nothing is quite so good as a Travel Olub. There are many ways to conduct it. For the younger children it is made realistic by means of excursion tickets, parlor-cars with porter and conductor, ocean steamers (made of chairs), etc. The older boys and girls naturally think these devices suitable only for "kids," but greatly enjoy a personally conducted tour upon more self-respecting lines; as, for instance, when half the membership, with the leader as a guide, "travels" in Ohina, keeping note-books, bringing home curios, and arranging the room for the meeting to represent a time of special interest-as, the" .Feast of Lanterns," or a street in a Ohinese city, giving every possible typical sight. At this meeting they t.ell their experiences, being all the while exposed to a merciless" quiz," which they had expected, for while they" traveled," the other half "stayed at home," quietly reading up for the quiz.

The leader wants her Band to know something of the devotion and heroism of missionaries, and in a "biographical year" they learn this, and more, for somehow in studying these inspiring lives, which are like a tonic to their own characters, they come to have a deep compassion for those to whom the missionary's life was given. There is endless variety in the methods of this biographical study, and there is no surer way "to interest boys and girls in missions"; only, to be successful, the leader herself must be on fire. The study then becomes of absorbing interest, and is, perhaps, of all others, the

most likely to lead to the consecration of one's life to the mission field.

The leader of to-day is happy in having as coadjutors in her work bright and attractive missionary periodicals, and she counts it among her privileges that she may help to foster in her boys and girls a love for the children's paper, which will make natural and necessary the reading of the" grown-ups '-' when the time comes. Therefore, for one year she transmutes her program committee into an editorial staff. "Leading articles," "associated press despatches," "personals," " anecdotes," " poetry," "book notices," .. reviews," are all to be "edited"; also, critics and judges are to be appointed. The source of supply is their own magazine, but it is understood that other missionary periodicals of their church may also be tapped. One item from the daily press having a missionary connection is asked for from each member.

At the meeting the various members of the staff tell or read what has been collected from the magazine for their departments. The critics pronounce upon the completeness, or otherwise, of their articles. The judges assign an award of " honorary mention" to the best" current events" item, and also to the best solution of puzzles when the magazin{' contains them.

Fascinating Missionary Books One ,hing more is essential. Her boys and girls must come to a realization of the fact that of all reading the reading of missionary books is the most fascinating.

But how shall they realize it? By reading the books, of course! But delight in this reading being an acquired taste (boys and girls seem not to have been born with it), how shall she help them to acquire it? Many people like to solve puzzles, and to some it adds zest to receive a prize for correct solutions.

So the leader makes some puzzles, and on a day finds gathered about the long-drawn-out extension table in the church parlor sixteen girls from her Band, none being over fourteen years of age. On the table are missionary books galore and the puzzles, answers to which will be found in the aforesaid books.

Time: 2: 30 P.M. Prize: a new book for the Band Library. The books are vigorously attacked. There is a common" pool" for ideas, and the glimmer of an answer which one girl finds may light up the question for another. Sometimes, as the searching of books goes on, the whole story suddenly stands revealed as in a flashlight. Excitement waxes. The leader stands by longing to help, but nobly resisting the temptation, for the prize has been offered upon the terms "No help." She has seen that necessary books, and none that are unneccessary, are taken from the library. That is all-llo! she does tell

them when they are" hot," and, perhaps, when they are very" cold." Now and then, by a suggestive question or two, she sharpens their wits, and she encourages them all the time, but she tells them-not a thing.

So it goes on; pages are eagerly turned, delightful discoveries are made now and again, until, when the time comes for closing, every puzzle has been conquered, every question answered-save one. "Who called slavery the heart-disease of Africa?" Who? Who? WHO? But shall the ship go down in full sight of the harbor? Never! So some valorous ones remain. The answer is found in " Tropical Africa," and the prize is won.

One afternoon of pleasurable puzzle-guessing or conundrum-solving does not immediately produce sixteen fully fledged lovers of missionary literature any more than one swallow makes a summer. But when one sees an unmistakable swallow, one does not doubt that summer is on its way; and the leader does not doubt, either.

Time and space forbid mention of the varied uses of map and picture and question; for Band Leaders are born, not made, and the born leader does not tire, nor does fertility of invention forsake her.

The leader also trains her boys and girls in giving money for the work of missions. There are still some Bands who" raise money for missions" by ways good and bad. But fairs, suppers, and" entertainments" seem to be dying out. Let none drop a tear for their passing! Happy is that church that knows them not, and there are churches where one would almost look for the walls to fall if the "money-changers" gained an entrance.

The best leaders to-day encourage their Bands in earning, saving, or paying regularly and proportionately from an allowance for missions, believing that better is the (possible) little that a systematic Band gives than many dollars and fairs therewith.

In the donation of the money the leader uses, as stepping-stones to the larger giving of the future, "special objects," of a kind which appeal to the warm sympathies of children-kindergartens, children's hospitals, orphanages, 8re some of these. She thinks of them as stepping-stones only, and aims so to bring before her boys and girls the whole grand missionary enterprise, as a whole, that the very grandeur of it shall inspire them to give of their money to the point of sacrifice, for anything less would be unworthy. To accomplish this she helps them to love" missions" with all thp,ir hearts. Later they will see that in the golden cord that binds the whole round earth about the throne of God there are three strands, which we call" local," "home," and" foreign" missions, and that this means that to some of them will come the call of Christ to work for Him at home; some will hear Him calling to service in hard places of their own country; while others will go to lands far away.

THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION

REV. ANDRlf.W :MURRAY, BIS WIFE, AND DAUGHTERS Dr. Murray is the famouB author of many devotional books. He Is pastor of a Dutch church in Wl'.1l1ngton, founder of a college) and found er of the South Africa General Mts81on. Mrs. Murray dJed recently THE SOUTH AFRICA GENERAL MISSION BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DIRECTOR Thousands of God's children all over the world are to-day prais- ing God for blessing received at the Keswick Conventions for the deepening of the spirituallife. Eternity alone will reveal what God has wrought in the lives of many through the ministry of His consecrated servants, who, at these conventions, minister to SOllls the precious things of Christ. .- My first visit to that convention was when the late saintly Canon Battersby last presided. Sitting next me at breakfast in the vicarage was one at that time little known in England, tho well known in South Africa-Rev. Andrew Murray, whose books, " Abide in Christ"

and "With Christ," etc., were just beginning to wield their mighty influence. A friendship commenced at that table which ripened and deepened. The invitation given there to come to South Africa was God's seed planted by His servant, and eventually brInging into life onr present mission.

In the autumn of 1887, at a missionary convention, Mrs. Osborne (now Mrs. Howe), from South Africa, had come to speak. On the last evening meeting, as I entered the door of the hall, a letter on the floor attracted my attention; it was addressed to me, and from Mrs.

Osborne, asking would I take this ajl God's call to visit South Africa?

Some months of deep exercise of Boul followed. 'rhe matter was laid before Mr. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, and much prayer went up to the Throne. One evening I cried to God to reveal unmistakably His mind. rraking a book from the mantel-piece, I read:

o Lord, I am like a little child, knowing neither, the beginning nor ending of my way; but Thou being a wonderful Counsellor, I think it only my wisdom to he advised and ruled by Thee. 0 show me, then, always Thy ways in all things even in the least, that I may never miss to do Thy work in due season and due order. Make me such a faithful stewOlrd as not to go an inch from Thy will, but on all occasions to act and suffer according to Thy good pleasure.-BoGATZKY.

A great rest filled my souL I now knew I had God's mind about South Africa. Some words of Rev. C. G. Moore came to my mind with fresh power-co When you know that God has called you unto SPENCER WALTON CROSSING TBE KOSI RIVER, BRITISH AMATONGALAND fellowship with Himself about work for Him, go forward." Money began to come in for my fare, and 011 June 15th I sailed for South Africa in the good steamer Athenian.

'rhe Cape Town ministers held a meeting of welcome, and arrangements for a month's meetings in Cape Town were soon made. Beginning in the small Y. M. C. A. Hall, we soon had to move to the large Metropolitan Wesleyan Church, and" signs following" convinced us of God's presence and power. Hundreds of souls were saved, backsliders restored, while God's children were led unto the rest of faith and the fulness of the Spirit. 'I.'he large exhibition buildings were taken, but hundreds were still turned away. The revival continued through the colony, missions being held at Wynberg, Simon's Town, Stellenbosch (principally for the students), Wellington (the home of Andrew Murray), Robertson, Worcester, 'rouse River, Kimberley, and

A ZULU CHIEF A.ND HIS COUNCILORS Grahamstown. In all these placetl we rejoiced over the mighty works of God.

Mrs. Osborne and Mr. Howe, who had been carrying on a quiet but fruitful work among the sailors in Oape Town and soldiers in Wyn- berg, offered to transfer this to me, after consultation with Mr. Andrew Murray, who strongly advocated the founding; of an interdenomina- tional mission, promising to be the president. I sailed on October 17th for England to interest the British Ohristians in the work.

With a map of South Africa before me, and all the information that I could obtain, I marked out untouched, unevangelized districts as spheres where we could build without building on another's foun- dation-Swazieland especially attracting attention, a country in which God has allowed us to open four stations and to see a real work.

Information, facts, South African needs, etc., carefully condensed in a booklet, were, in March, 1889, laid before such friends as Mr. T.

B. Miller, Mr. A. A. Head, Mr. H. W. Maynard, Mr. A. Day, and H. W. Fry, merchants in London, and that evening, in a city office, after prayer, the mission was launched, and named "The Oape Geu- eral Mission." • It was wonderful how money came in at this time from friends, and, in some cases, from those I had never met. The Ohristian press took up the mission, and invitations came in to visit centers before sailing again. Oape 'l'own was reached on September 5th, and a few days after, at Mr. Andrew Murray's home, plans were discussed, arrangements made, and our first South African convention held.

Now we have over one hundred missionaries in the field, besides a Bcore of native evangelists. In Swazieland we have four mission sta-

tions and many bright native Christians. In Pondoland we have three mission stations. In Tembuland and Bovanaland we have also three mission stations. In Basutoland we have three native evangelists working with the French Protestant missionaries there. In Durban, Natal, we have two native churches and three schools. Mission stations at Dumisa and Ingogo. Indian school at Phamix, for we have fifty-six thousand imported Indians in Natal. In Zululand two mis· sion stations have been planted, while in British Amatongalalld we have opened two first mission stations in that country. Further north, in Gazaland, we have another station, and even another on the great river, Zambezi. Never in the history of the mission has God so graciously blessed the efforts of our missionaries. Mail after mail brings the news of heathen souls coming out of that intense darkness into the glorious light of the Gospel.

In Johannesburg we have our headquarters in South Africa, the mission hall and offices being a center of activity. Our b?ok-rooms there, native and Europeon, are largely patronized, the sale of native Bibles and texts being about ten thousand annually, besides hundreds of Dutch and English, and up-to-date religious literature. Thus, God has developed this small beginning into a large mission, and extended the work from Cape Town to the Zambesi.

A KIS8IONARY AND I!rs SCHOOL AT 1LU'KTA, TOlI'GALAlID

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

THEN AND NOW IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE BY REV. JOSEPH K. GREENE, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Missionary of the American Board, 1859- With the devoted and eminent missionaries who inaugurated the evangelical work in Turkey, and with many others who have been prominent in carrying the work forward, I have been associated in work, therefore I venture some contrasts between the "then" and 'I now."

Of the men missionaries whom I have known, and at present recall, forty-one have passed to their heavenly reward since I came to Turkey. These include every missionary who labored during the first period of twenty years-the period of seed-sowing. Of native pastors, beloved, with whom I have been associated happily, thirteen "rest from their labors, and their works do follow them."

My fields 'of labor have been: Bardezag, to June 1859; Nicomedia, to June 1862; Broosa, to June 1868; Monisa, 1871-72; Constantinople, 1872 to 1884, as editor of three missionary weekly papers and three illustrated monthly papers; and from 1886 to the present time, as city missionary in Constantinople. Three times in forty-six years I have been permitted to visit the home land-namely, in 1868, 1884, and 1894, and on the occasion of each visit I was enabled to give my whole time to visiting the churches and associations, especially in the Western states of the country.

The remarkable progress of the evangelical work in European Turkey and Asia Minor since 1859 is shown by the following figures: 1859 1902 Pastors, preachers, teachers, helpers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156 1,003 Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 136 14,901 Church-members …………… '.' . .. .. . .. …. . …… 1,277 52,746 Adherents (estimated) …… .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 7,000 411,450 Average congregations (estimated) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 8 2 Oolleges for young men……………………….. . 30 Oolleges for young women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 405 22,106 Boarding and high schools for boys and girls. . . . . . . 2 32,610 Common schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 98,999 Total pupils…………………………………… 2,742 Sunday-school pupils (estimated). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.000 Native contributors (estimated)………………… 10,000 The colleges are: Robert College, Constantinople; Anatolia College, Marsovan; Central Turkey College, Aintab; Eophrates College, Harpoot; Saint Paul's Institute, Tarsus; Apostolic Institute, Konia; International College, Smyrna; Collegiate and Theological Institute, Samako; American College for Girls at Constantinople, and the College for Girls at Marash.

The total does not inClude Robert College nor the schools at Tarsus and Konia, which tho one in aim with us, have been independent institu tions.

In a review of the past forty-six years, in spite of many lost oppor~

tunities, I see special cause for rejoicing. In many places the children and grandchildren of the early Protestants have come to take the place of their parents in witnessing for Christ. There are now in Turkey not a few evangelical churches, so long accustomed to govern and sustain themselves that they would survive, even if there were no missionaries in the land. We have four model translations of the Bible, made by missionaries, with the aid of native scholars. 'fhe missionaries in 'furkey have now that distinct lead in the work of higher education in the principal cities of the land. In educational lines, and in the change of the religious views, the general influence of the evangelical work is felt throughout Turkey.

We rejoice that we have, at last, the governmental permit to erect in Pera, the European quarter of Constantinople, a house of worship for the Evangelical Armenian Church (the first in the land), organized fifty-nine years ago. We are now waiting, with prayer and hope, for a like permit to erect in Stamboul a house of worship for the second church, organized more than fifty years ago. With two respectable meeting-houses, with services in English in the two colleges, and with eight regular Sabbath services in Armenian, Greek, and Turkish, we shall be prepared to make a more fitting public witness for Christ in this great city.

There are three things which are desperately needed, and for which we constantly pray: The deepening of the religious life of missionaries; a quickening of religious zeal among native Protestants; an outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon a multitude of persons, who, tho enlightened, have not surrendered themselves to Christ.

If permitted to witness these tokens of the Heavenly Father's favor, I could gladly say: "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace."

THE WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA BY REV. H. F. LA FLAMME Missionary of the Canadian Baptist Society of Ontario and Quebec, 1887- The district of Cocanada is situated on the Godavery, twelve of whose mouths empty into the sea. It comprises an area of 296 square miles, and a population of nearly 214,000, distributed in one hundred and six towns, the thriving seaport town of Cocanada being the capital, with a population of 50,000. This is an increase of nearly 8,000 within the last ten years-nearly 33,000 in Cocanada itself in a decade. We have 106 villages in our field. The Gospel is only in forty of these villages, leaving the remainder, sixty-six, without any help.

The division of the population by sexes gives 105,245 males and 108,513 females; by religions, 207,852 Hindus, 4,993 Mohammedans,

1905J WORK IN COCANADA, INDIA

and 1,406 Ohristians, of whom about three hundred and fifty belong to the Oanadian Baptist Mission. About 4,600 English papers and magazines have been sent here from the book-room in connection with the post-office crusade. Papers have been sold as far away as Baluchistan, and our city preaching has been so interesting that rain did not hinder nor disperse the people. A circus wagon passing with a band took only a few boys and a naked ascetic, rolling in the dust, holding aloft a new-born babe in a basket, followed by his wife, beat- ing a drum and singing the beggars' song. At the magic-lantern ver- sion of the Gospel for the ladies of caste, twelve women and eighteen children were present. Mrs. Woodburne chaperoned me, as I was the only man allowed to be present. The leading gentleman of the town invited me, a mark of great confidence-the highest compliment ever paid me in India.

Our periodical, The Ravi, is one of the three weekly papers published in the South India vernaculars. If the experience of the older papers is any guide, it may take our periodical ten years from the foup.ding to attain self-support. Even in Ohristian countries the necessity for such a paper has been emphasized by experiment. If Ohristian newspapers are desirable in Ohristian lands, where the public opinion and the moral standards are largely Ohristian, surely in a land like India, where the mental condition of the vast population is in a state of flux under the influence of a scientific Western education penetrated with Ohristian ideas, not always recognized as such, it is very important that the newspaper, the most powerful factor in molding this plastic mass before it hardens into a new set of convictions, should be guided by the maxims of the Sermon on the Mount, permeated with the spirit of Him who taught the true fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man, and who contributed to the world the four unique virtues of love, purity, forgiveness, and humility as no other ever did or could. Those maxims, these gifts, and spirits the Ohristian is attempting, be it ever so humbly, to realize and perpetuate.

The papers that come by mail, if fresh, are first put on file in the reading-room. This has been renovated during the year with funds provided by the native Ohristians as a memorial to the founder of the mission, Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph master, who gave up his government post with the prospect of a pension, to work for the salvation of his fellows. The papers and magazines now on file there number forty-seven.

Bundles of papers are sent down to the book-room to be given away to bonafide purchasers, thus preventing the absorption of the papers by the bazaar dealers for wrapping-paper. Many of them are distributed in our street preaching, and through the Ohristian Endeavor Society. The papers by box have come in such large numbers that it is

impossible to use a fraction of them here, so I have sent out two- hundred and fifty post-cards to all missionaries and Christian work- ers in this part of India, offering them in one rupee bundles, so as to COV{lr the cost of the freight.

The books have added two hundred and eighty volumes to the free circulating library, which now numbers on its catalogue five hundred and twenty-five volumes. But there are not that many on the shelves, for each book that is given unconditionally is priced so low as to barely cover the cost of freight and handling, and go at once from the book-room to enrich the meager library of some struggling student, or a young man who is starting life with a great desire to read, but with a salary of one or two pounds a month, and a number dependent on him for support. These men, clerks, lawyers, students, government servants, school-teachers, and accountants, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Christian, Telngu, Eurasian, and Anglo-Indian, all join in sincere gratitude to the kind donors of these good books and papers.

We secured Scriptures in Tdngn and English for distribution in our fields in connection with Lord Radstock's plan, by which class in Eng- land give to class in India (postmen to postmen, police to police), in commemoration of t.he late queen.

With a band of four preachers, a roll of fine Sunday-school pic- tures on the Life of Christ, and a few Scripture portions among the pictures, and tracts, we have gone through the streets of the city, and, taking our stands at eight different centers, we have preached regu- larly morning after morning to the crowds of from fifty to three hun- hundred. We will open the picture role, fling it to the breeze at the end of a long bamboo, and tell through the strects the version of the life of Ohrist. One of us would take the explanation, and would thus hold the people from one to two hours.

The widowed mother of the two Brahman converts went to see them after an interval of five year!!, and sat down with her two Ohristian sons, whom she has been bound by her caste rules to consider as dead. She seemed quite pleased with it. Two ascetics, both speaking good English, one of them almost naked, the other with a huge brass collar with five star-points for the sacred fire, came to visit us. I had talks with both of them.

Among the number recently baptized, there are two sons of our late pastor, Jonathan Burder, who are now in the Home for Lepers." Under the peculiar circumstances the Ohurch authorized their elder brother, Josiah, the head master of one of the caste girls' sehools here, to administer the ordinance. This he did very impressively, before a large congregation in the baptistry near the church. With the baptism of these lads the last of that family have been gathered into the visible Ohurch of God. Their membership is with the leper church.

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE L. M. S

A NOTABLE WEEK FOR THE LONDON MISSION- ARY SOCIETY The formal occupation of its new mission house by the London Missionary Society was the occasion of a missionary conference of great interest and importance, beginning February 6th and continuing until February 9th. The Conference was attended by 605 ministers and 997 lay delegates from different parts of Great Britain and Ireland. The meetings seem to have been full of inspiration, and the general moral drawn from the Conference after its close was: "We must not wait for the building of another new mission house before calling the next Conference. "

The new building is at No. 16 New Bridge Street. It is a handsome structure on the corner of Tudor Street, and is considerably larger than is now required for the society. Parts of it will be rented for commercial uses until such time as natural growth shall make the whole building necessary for missionary purposes.

The first meeting in the new structure was a meeting for prayer and thanksgiving-at which, by the way, a gift to the society was announced of $50,000 from a single individual, whose name is not to be divulged. At the formal opening, among other representatives of the two other centenarians of the strictly foreign missionary societies of England (the Baptist Missionary Society and the Church Missionary Society) delivered addresses of cordial congratulation and fraternal good-will. Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the Baptist Society, dwelt on the solid basis of fraternal feeling between missionary societies in the common treasure, where the hearts of all are centered. In this connection one of his sentences rang out clear and strong an appeal to the conscience of every Christian on both sides of the ocean: "If we belong to Jesus Christ, this foreign mission enterprise is not optional or permissive-it is absolute, peremptory. We must be missionary, as Livingstone wrote in almost the last letter before his death, or be faithless to the Lord who died for us."

Bishop Ingham, who represented the Church Missionary Society, dwelt upon the thought of the essential oneness of all the missionary bodies-differences of administration, but the same Spirit; differences of operation, but the same Lord. He showed in a striking way how denominational differences may work together for good. The heathen or Mohammedan people, seeing among the Protestant bodies one name, one book, one spirit, and at the same time different methods of publishing that name, find an evidence of reality and of truth and of freedom from collusion that goes very far indeed to convince their subtle minds. There is a truth here which is worth bearing in mind when discussing the question whether organic union among the missionary bodies would not be fruitful of greater results.

The sermon preached by Dr. R. F. Horton in the City Temple, on the evening of February 6th, was an appeal to adopt Christ's view of missions and live accordingly. He chose the words "Come," "Abide," "Go," as the text of his sermon. His thesis was that without Coming to Christ there can be no Abiding, and without Abiding in Him there can be no Going for Him or with Him, and that, on the other hand, without Going there can be no Coming and no Abiding. "Can we say that we have come to Him, can we say that we abide in Him, and

yet put aside the great commission, 'Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature' ? "

The three words imply action. "I came to Jesus and He gave me rest, because He gave me pardon and cleansing, and made me a child of God. But when I came because He told me to come, I heard Him say, 'Come and take my yoke upon you,' and I heard Him say 'Come, and I will make you a fisher of men.' And when I came, the question had to be faced whether I intended to abide in Him, because it appeared that if I did not abide in Him I should be like a withered branch that is cut off and bears no fruit. As Bushnell put it, to abide is an act.

. Weare to abide in Christ, we are not to bask in Him. 'If any man keep My 'commandments he shall abide in Me.' So then I began to see that abiding means obedience, and the gift of the Spirit results from obedience. And obedience meant' Go,' for there is the command.

If I go not, then I abide not; and if I abide not, I am not in Him. He is going; if I go not, I am not with Him, I fall out of Him. To come, and to abide, and not to go; to come and to abide and not be concerned with that which is His chief concern upon earth-to win the world to Him-it is not possible. If I attempt it, a blight falls upon my life, the Spirit, grieved, departs, the lamp is extinguished, the salt has lost its savor.

It is a great thing to corne to Christ; it is a great thing to abide in Him, but from His point of view the object of our coming and of our abiding is that we should GO."

Dr. Horton pointed out that the missionary is, after all, the normal Christian, and after illustrating the point by the lives of Carey, Henry, Martyn, and John Williams, he illustrated how those at home can be at the front: the ministers by leading their people into living contact with what is happening in the field-not urging the people to take missionary magazines, but every minister becoming a missionary maga- zine himself. The Sunday-school teacher can be at the front in t.his missionary sense by bringing out the missionary bearing of each pas- sage of Scripture. The plain, every-day Christian, who is neither minister nor Sunday-school teacher, he comforted by telling the story of John Williams' conversion. He was a careless apprentice, a boy of seventeen, when his employer's wife saw him going to a saloon one evening, spoke kindly to him, and persuaded him to go to prayer- meeting instead. John Williams was converted that night. "Did not that good woman go that night to the uttermost ends of the earth?

Why, the conversion of the South Seas was in that woman's word! "

The interest of the meetings was sustained to the end. Discussion was had upon policy, upon the situation, and upon future plans, and all who came to the Conference went home feeling that they had been in a sacred and solemn gathering which had opened their souls to feel missions more than ever before. One of the speakers made use of an expression which describes the missionary situation in other places than among the constituency of the London Missionary Society. "We have prayed, God has answered, and we have been afraid at his answer I'

The task is not too great for us. It is we who have not been great enough for the task. In such a case the words of Dr. Horton apply the world around: "The Church sends her tiny army to the front, and then proceeds to think of something else. That is the cause of failure."

Let us hope that the London Society may find a new epoch beginning from this notable Conference.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA * BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1884- Thirty years ago Korea was, in truth, the Hermit Nation, with all doors tight closed against all outsiders. Twenty-eight years ago she was induced to open intercourse with her near neighbor, and on February 26, 1876, she concluded a treaty with Japan. But still, with a tenaciousness of purpose that we cannot but admire, she held out against all the blandishments of Westerners six whole years longer till May 22, 1882, when the first treaty with a Western power, with the United States of America, was signed.

The Church had beeR long asking for an open door. Her prayers had been long and insistent, yet with what faith may be judged from the fact that when the answer came she was not ready. She, however, began to prepare to enter in 1884. The Methodist Church sent Dr. R. S. McClay to look over the field in June of that year, and took steps to find the men, and Rev. H. G. Appenzeller and Dr. Scranton arrived in Korea in the spring of 1885. The Presbyterian Church at the same time was searchiag for the men, and in June of 1884 appointed Dr. J. W. Heron, and in July the writer; and in August cabled to Dr. H. N. Allen, then in Shanghai, to proceed to Korea, where he arrived on September 20, 1884.

Twenty years ago, almost as it were but yesterday, marked the arrival of the first Protestant missionary with the intention of settling in the land; and truly, as we gaze over the field to-day, we will all say, "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes; blessed be the Lord God."

How vague indeed were our first impressionsI What strange things we expected to see! We well knew that the old Korean law had been, not simply death to all foreigners, but death to all Koreans found guilty of harboring foreigners. The awful persecutions of the Romanist Chr~stians in the sixties were prominent in our thoughts. The previous failure of persistent efforts made by all powers, especially by France and America, could not be forgotten. In 1884, after my appointment, when introduced to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society, his first exclamation, when my destination was mentioned, was "Korea, Korea, that's the place where we sent a man twenty years ago and never heard from him again," referring to the devoted Mr. Thompson, who had taken passage on the ill-fated Sherman as a means of reaching his destination, and had perished just outside of Pyeng Yang. Of course we knew that a treaty now existed which promised us certain rights, but we were told that treaties would not change the people, that it was the people who heretofore had kept Korea shut, and that a small minority in the government had succeeded in overriding the majority of the people in securing the passage of these treaties. We were freely told that we were taking our lives in our hands, and urged by not a few to refrain from starting on such a foolhardy errand. We expected to find a savage people, hostile to everything foreign, and, of course, especially so to the foreigner.

Naturally, on our appointment to Korea, we studied the history of * Condensed from The Korea Field from an address delivered at the Missionary Confer- ence in Seoul, September 22, 1004.

missions in other fields in preparation for our work. We learned how Judson had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, in what came to be called the Lone Star Mission, without a single convert, until the church he rep,'esented was about to withdraw the mission. We saw how the missionaries to China had been called to plod tediously along without any fruits for almost half a century. We read how, even in Japan, they had to wait nearly ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they organized their first church, with even then only six Christians. And we naturally expected that we, too, would be called upon to spend a goodly number of years in simply mining and sapping, in laying the foundations, in preparing the ground, and conversions were not to be expected for a long period of years. Before leaving New York I was talked to privately by the Executive Committee of the Board, and urged not to be downhearted over long waiting for results, for, given a land like Korea, many years would intervene before they could be expected.

We found a gentle, friendly, warm-hearted, open-handed, generous people, who wanted, almost wherever we went, to treat us as favored guests from afar. We found a people patient and long suffering, who would carry the endurance of hardships almost to a fault, and yet to whom, when once tried too far, when once roused, the old instincts of savagery seemed to return with increased force, like the bursting of pentup waters (and, as some of us have seen, a Korean mob is like wild beasts in ferocity and savagery). We found a people deeply ignorant from a Western point of view, yet from an Oriental standpoint educated and having a fair degree of culture. Their lack of knowledge of natural science had left them a prey to innumerable superstitions, so that they were unable to discern between the true and the false. We found the people wholly heathen, giving their adherence to one or other of three religions, and ofttimes to all three, yet with no real faith, no hope for the present or future, and no religious leaders and teachers to whom they could look.

We found, however, ready to hand, a Chinese Christian literature, for which there was, tho limited, considerable use, and it proved of much service. We found a few tracts and translations from the hands of Messrs. Ross and MacIntyre, of Manchuria, that were of considerable use in the north. We found a few Christians from Mukden, who had been traveling and preaching and winning a way for the Gospel, a little handful of John the Baptists who had already done not a little seedsowing. We found already established a Roman Catholic Church, which in its one hundred years of existence had had a history religiously glorious, but politically and practically prejudicial to our work. We found also a people ready to listen to the Gospel, willing and eager to purchase books. In Koyang, in the spring of 1888, when Mr. Appenzeller, in company with the speaker, offered the Gospel of Mark for sale, the books were demanded so fast that we had to close our packs and stop the sales for the sake of saving some for the remainder of the trip. A year later, in Song Do, in two days we sold more than a pony load of books which we had thought sufficient for a three months' trip, and sent back for more. I do not mean to say these books were purchased because they were Christian, but the fact that the natives were willing to buy, in spite of their being Christian, revealed quite plainly the open door that God had placed before His messengers in Korea.

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

One of the first things to be done was to win the favor of the govern- ment as far as possible, so that obstacles should not be unnecessarily placed in our way; but this, without the favor of the people, would be of but little use, and ~onsequently, while endeavoring to win the former, we strove still more for the latter. Under the guidance of Providence, both of these were early accomplished through the labors of the medical missionaries. Dr. Allen's work for Min Yang Ik, the establishment of the Royal Korean Hospital as a recognition of it, and the subsequent services of Drs. Allen, Heron, Scranton, and Mrs. Bunker in the palace, hospitals, and dispensaries, soon won the first place in the hearts of the people for our missionaries.

At the start the results of foreign surgery a.nd medicine, altho of the simplest, were so remarkable as to seem miraculous. Missionary work among the cholera sufferers in 1886 and 1894 also did not a little to break down even the most antiforeign prejudices. Then, too, while mistakes were made, and at times we lost temper and patience with exasperating Koreans, yet our general attitude toward them and the manifested reason for our coming gradually won for us a place in their hearts, and to no small degree was this done and has it been held by the gentle influence of our women and our little children. Especially under God has this been the case with our little ones, who in numberless instances have won a hearing which would otherwise have been withheld.

Then, too, a new and difficult language had to be conquered, and language helps prepared. In this work the French had been foremost. English helps were early prepared by Mr. Scott in 1888, by the speaker in 1889, followed by Mrs. Baird's" Fifty Helps" and Dr. Gale's'Dictionary and" Grammatical Forms" in 1894. Bible translations were early begun, and a tentative version of the Gospel of Mark was published in 1887. A Christian litE'rature had to be prepared, and early the Korean Religious Tract Society was organized. Hymns had to be translated and the natives taught to sing.

The training of native workers was one of the most important duties which stared us in the face, for we well knew that the winning of Korea must be through the work of the natives. Doubting the advisability of employing young converts to carryon this work, we early hit upon the expedient of making each convert. a worker while leaving him to abide in the calling wherein he was found, and thus we have endeavored to raise up a Church of working Christians.

Schools were needed, and the first year saw the beginnings of boys' and girls' schools in both missions, and for these, of course, school-books had to be prepared.

In addition to this, there were endless problems to be solved and what seemed almost insurmountable difficulties to be overcome, nearly all familiar to many of you, and many of them as yet unsolved or only partially so: What are we to do to prevent rice Christians and frauds? How are we to strike the happy mean between too great caution on the one hand and too great rashness on the other? How far is it best to render free medical service? How shall we deal with applicants for baptism? How are we to train, remunerate, and manage helpers? How to carryon our work with no money? How to differentiate between men and women's itinerating? How to get books printed when there was no press and no Korean type? How shall we elevate the Korean, and teach him at the same time to keep his place? How best can we protect from

unjust persecution without using influence unduly and harmfully? How shall we keep the natives out of harmful political complications, and yet not interfere with individual liberty ? How are we to interest, feed, and guide a rapidly increasing body of infant believers.? How to organize and direct churches and work? How to manage the concubine and marriage question? The drink question? Sabbath difficulties? Ancestral worship? Romanist interferences? and a host of other questions, most of which are still left for us to solve. But the main question, and that which includes all others, is how most speedily and most successfully shall we establish in Korea a self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing Church of Christ?

Medical work opened the door, and it has naturally ever since held a prominent place in Korean missions. But the effort has always been to make it medical evangelism, and I think I am safe in saying that the missionary doctors in Korea take a greater delight in the evangelistic results of their work than in the medical. There are at present here over twenty practising missionary physicians, who are carrying on their work in three foreign-built, fully equipped hospitals, and numerous native built hospitals and dispensaries. These may be termed, perhaps, makeshifts for hospitals, but in them work is done that would reflect credit on the best hospitals of Europe and America. In almost a dozen cities this work is going on for both men and women; as time will permit, medical itinerating trips are taken, and on an average over fifty thousand patients are treated annually. To all of these the Gospel is preached, and the good, both physical and spiritual, that these institutions are accomplishing, and the share they are taking in the uplifting of Korea, are incalculable.

As was noted above, school work was early begun. But with the missions in Korea the aim of their schools has not been so much to use them as evangelistic agencies, but rather to provide a Christian education for the children of Christians. With this aim in view there are scattered over Korea already more than one hundred primary schools, most of which are supported entirely by the native churches. Three academies for higher education, two in Seoul and one in Pyeng Yang, besides several boarding-schools for girls, have already been established. Professional work has already been begun also in medicine and theology. In this nation, which thirty years ago was a hermit nation, we have a hold to-day upon the young which augurs well for the future.

From a literary standpoint, no little has been accomplished. Christian newspapers have been established, tracts and religious books have been prepared, some text-books for our schools and medical books are ready, but many more are still needed; and this year the Board of Bible Translators completed its work on the New Testament, and are now pushing on with the Old. For the first printing it was necessary to go to Japan, and even to have the type made; now we have a fully equipped mission press, ready annually to turn out by the millions its leaves for the healing of the nation.

Some VISible Results In the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller invited all the missionaries in Korea to a watch-night service-less than a dozen men and women all told. At that little meeting, as we gathered around our Father's footstool, the burden of prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry during the coming year. Most of us had been in

TWENTY YEARS' MISSIONARY WORK IN KOREA

Korea not a year, and for what were we asking? – Were we not asking too much of God? These were the questions that passed through our minds even when we were on our knees. We didn't have much faith that night; but oh, how we wrestled in prayer for souls! On July 11, 1886, we baptized our first convert in the parlor of Dr. Heron's home, and about a month later it was my privilege to assist Mr. Appenzeller in the baptism of the second convert at his home.

In the winter of 1886 we had another watch-night service, and at this meeting the first prayer that was offered was that we might have a score of souls during the year upon which we were just entering. Again we almost thought we were asking too much of God. "But the love of God is broader than the measure of man's mind, and the heart of the Eternal is most wonderfully kind." Before the end of the year there were over a score of members in the two churches. Before the close of 1888 the numbers were more than doubled. And when I was in America on my first furlough we were able to report over one hundred Christians in the two Protestant churches then working in Korea. No mission field since apostolic days had been so wonderfully blessed.

With a knowledge of the openness of the country and of the people, when on furlough.in 1891 and 1892, as I pled for reinforcements, I told of the prospects that were before the Church if she would but enter Korea at once. I had never began to dream of even the merest beginnings of the wonderful showers of blessing God had in store for Korea. The work has been blessed ten and twenty fold more bounteously than any mortal had ever thought.

Consider for a moment the past year alone, and the figures are not complete. There were received into full communion last year, by all the Protestant churches working in Korea, more than 2,400 souls. This would be an average of over 200 a month-50 a week. Truly the Lord is adding unto' Himself daily such as shall be saved. "This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes."

Now, to sum up for the whole Church work, there are in Korea to-day over sixty missionaries, who have under their care 820 and more partially organized churches, some of these of large membership. In these churches there are 16,233 communicants, 11,003 catechumens, with a total of over 40,000 adherents, or men and women that call themselves Christian. This is, indeed, the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes. "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things."

Lastly, let us consider the vision of the future, promised and justified by our review of the past. It seems to me that I can see plainly before me to-day a new Korea, a nation emancipated, completely emancipated, politically, intellectually, spiritually, from the thraldom of misrule, ignorance, and superstition-a Christian Korea. I see in the future schools, Christian in teaching, in teachers, in esprit du corps, in every town and village, with academies and higher schools in all the larger cities, a medical college and school for nurses, and in ever city in the land selfsupporting hospitals; an effective corps of native women evangelists, Bible readers, and deaconesses, ministering to the suffering and bringing light and cheer to the dying; here and there all over the land institutions of mercy, giving practical illustration of the love of Cltrist. I have a vision of Christian homes, Christian villages, Christian rulers, and Christian government; and, guiding, controlling, influencing it all I

see an organized Church with a competent, well-trained, thoroughly consecrated native ministry, a united non-sectarian Church of Christ, where there are neither Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Jews, nor Greeks, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free, circumcised, nor uncircumcised, but CHRIST IS ALL IN ALL. I see this nation reaching out strong, glad arms of influence to China on the one hand and to Japan on the other, softening the prejudice and conservatism of the one, and steadying the faith of the other; and thus, Korea with a hand in that of either sister, the three join the great circle of Christian nations who praise the Lamb forever and ever, and hail Jesus King of kings aud Lord of lords. And we, if not here, from there shall see it all, and as we gaze in wonder and rapture, shall repeat" This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things, and blessed be His holy name forever, and let the whole earth be filled with His glory." And all the hosts of heaven shall respond" Amen and amen."

NOTES OF A MISSIONARY IN BASUTOLAND * BY REV. BARTHELEMY PASCAL, OF THE PARIS MISSIDNARY SOCIETY It was in December, 1900. Htanding upon a rock which we had just split in order to get stone for the construction of the chapel, we were looking for the one hundreth time upon one of those beautiful African sunsets over the majestic chain of the Mahuti Mountains. Some one called my name. I hastened down the side of the mountain, and saw on one of the lower ridges one of our neighbors, the son of the chief of the Batlokwa, old Lakonjela, formerly feared, even by the Basutos, for his warlike ardor. "Come quick," he said; and, without explaining, he turned and ran down the hill. I followed him as far as his home. There I found, sitting with several women, two old men, and between them ihe little blind daughter of the chief, whom we knew well. She was holding the old men by the hands. She said in her sad little voice: "I wanted to hear some hymns sung about Jesus, and I said to myself that since my two old grandfathers were with me, they ought to hear too. They didn't want so come, but I took them by the hands, and I rum holding them fast. Now begin." So we sang several hymns, and then prayed. One of the old men, when we were coming away, wishing to shake my hand, furtively brushed away a tear. It was the first step for some of these people toward our regular religious meetings.

Ma-Nhalla, the grandmother of this little child, learned to know God in a manner no less unexpected. One day she was led by curiosity to one of our meetings when there were baptisms and the Lord's Supper was administered. After she returned to her home at the village she was silent and downcast. She said she was not feeling well, without being able to describe her trouble. "My heart is black "-this was all that they could get her to say. Her husban i, the chief of the Batlokwa, had a consultation with his doctors.

"It is a spirit that has possessed her." "It is not." " It is."

• Translated from the Journal des Mission.• Evangeliques, February, 1905, for the JIbs SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions. .. It can not be," replied the chief, "because a spirit always demands beer and meat, and Ma-Nhalla has never expressed a desire to have such a feast."

Leaving his doctors out of the question. he proceeded, that same evening, to kneel by the side of his wife and to pray with her, for he had learned prayers in the days of his boyhood. He did this morning and evening for several weeks. Then one day he bought a catechism, and, as during his boyhood he had learned to read, he taught his wife every day a new paragraph of this book. After preparing her in this way, he brought her, one fine morning, to the mission, saying: "I can not go on because I would have to go with her. I bring my wife to-you. so that you can receive her into the class. She thirsts for God.'; This was the beginning. Later, Ma-Nhalla became one of the most faithful members of the Sebapala Ohurch.

I said to the chief: "Kathokan, why will you not come with her if the road is good? "

',' It is a good road, but it is narrow, and I can not get through with my six wives, and I can uot separate from them. Oh! I know God will give me strength if I ask Him, but I do not want to ask Him because He answers. You know me," he said, "you know what a heavy drinker I was, and you also know, because the whole world is talking about it, that I have given up beer forever. One day, or/rather, one evening, having drunk too much, I quarreled with one of my subjects, who was also drunk, and he knocked me down. It was a great humiliation. My counselors told me to make him to pay a fine-one of his oxen. I could not agree with them, and I went into my hut, called Ma-Nhalla, and together we asked God to give me strength to give up beer. He heard the prayer, and since then I have not drunk. You see He hears, and because I do not want to leave my six wives I do not like to talk to Him about it." And the old chief died in this condition toward the end of 1900.

The way in which an out-station comes to be formed is interesting. A daily complaint heard from the mouths of the Basutos, living some fifteen or twenty miles from any place of worship, is something as follows: "Hello, father! we live just like the gazelles. When will you begin to remember that we are men and give us an evangelist?" The chief generally presents himself as an interpreter of what he calls "the tears of the people." Some fine day he will again come and establish himself at the station. "Hello, there! when are our fathers going to think about us? See here, your sheep have the mange, and you do not send anyone to wash them; they are thirsty, and nobody comes to show them to the spring; they are growing thin and need salt, but they have nothing to lick except salty earth, which will make them swell up and burst."

" All right; your fathers have seen your tears, and the Oonference has authorized me to comfort you. Are you ready?"

"Yes; we have got a hut for you, and some day we hope there will be a better one. It is a very nice place, with a spring of water, which bubbles up close by."

"Very good; Wednesday we will be there." Accordingly we go, attended by two or three evangelists and two or three delegates of the Oonference. The chief has called together his people, and a meeting is held. First. there is a prayer, then an explanation i… made, and an introduction of the future evangelist. " That is what we

want," sa,ys the chief, and he expresses his gratitude, beginning, of course, with the fathers who live in Paris.

The bravest men of the crowd then remark that they hope that this evangelist will bring nothing but blessings, and that he will not bother them too much about their pagan customs. The future evangelist, who, in his humility, had compared himself with a scarecrow which they set up in the fields to frighten away birds that would eat the grain, now feels that it is his duty to get on his feet again, and he tells them that under the old rags of the scarecrow they will find, if occasion arises, a lively boy, who will not be at all afraid to shoot stones a,t the birds with his catapult if it is necessary. Let him that has ears hear.

Then there is singing and there is praying, and the meeting sepa- rates, in order to gather together again a little farther on around a great native dish, from which arises the curling steam of an immense piece of meat.

This is about the way things went in 1892, for instance, at the new out-station of Mafina. The evangelist went there with his family, at the beginning having no one at the church service but a single old woman, and no one in the catechumen's class but one young girl, and she was his own sister. One day he had the grief to lose one of his children. Not a single man could be found among the natives whom he was trying to evangelize, who would consent to help him dig the grave-not from hatred, but from simple superstition. He actually had to have Christian young men sent to him, who lived fifteen miles away, in order to help him render the last offices to his child.

Nevertheless, the soil was stirred in every direction as time went on.

Ground which is sown in tea.rs can not smother the life of the seed which is swelling within its bosom. One day a man gave himself to God, moved by a reason apparently childish. He had met a great serpent, and, hav- ing killed it, he still pounded and pounded to crush its head. Then, as he went on his way, he remembered what the evangelist had read one day in the book of Genesis, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; and he shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Then he said to himself: "Why, that is true; and if the whites are enemies to the serpent, just as we are, it is because their heart is made just like ours, and they have exactly the same needs as we. I will go and see the evangelist." Another happened to be overtaken by a snow-storm in 1002, and was forced to pass the night under a great rock, which formed a sort of shelter. It was a terrible night. After several hours he aroused himself, and found that he was completely shut in by deep snow. The place where he was seemed to him no longer a shelter, but a tomb. With his staff he succeeded in piercing the thick snow, and he could see that the sun was shining brilliantly outside. A bird came in through this opening and fell at his feet. This gave the man new courage, and, without knowing how, he came to his knees and cried to God in his anguish. When at last he was able to get out of that place, his first visit was to the evangelist. He carried a dish of Indian corn as a token of gratitude for his deliverance, and, better than this, he carried a heart decided to follow Jesus Christ.

In 1903, ten years after it was first opened, this out-station had some thirty church-members, all grown up out of paganism, and in that year we received at one time by baptism fourteen persons more. At the same time we consecrated a little temporary chapel, built by the Christians themselves at great cost of labor. The evangelist, with the light of ~oy upon his face, was saying, "Well, God lives, and He knows how to brmg the dead to life. God lives /" and he had never heard how Luther got control over the troubles of his heart by scratching with a penknife on his table the single word, "VIVIT I" (He lives I)

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS SHARING THE CROSS Even the non-ritualistic churches have felt the influence of the lenten season, now gloriously consummated in the Eastertide. There is a propriety in walking softly in the remembered days of our ~avior's death as in such sacred anniversaries in our domestic life. But what about the other days? Is there to be no sacrifice, no remembrance of the shadows, no holy seriousness in all the days? What about the days at hand?

It is true that our Lord suffered once for all in the sacrifice of the cross, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin. We have our High Priest, and He has made the offering. But how about His work that is now going forward in the world? How about the self-denial and self-giving of His followers, who have taken upon themselves lowliness and meager support and bitter warfare against such odds as many of us little imagine in the purlieus of heathenism, where the very atmosphere is poisonous to the body, and much more poisonous to the mind and soul?

Does not this call for a continuance of the lenten spirit? Most certainly it does. Shall we who remain at home allow our own comrades at the front to bear all the hardships, and not be ready to enter with them into the way of self-denial?

Count Inouye, one of the nobles of Japan, came last autumn to his seventieth birthday. It had been his custom to celebrate his birthday with a garden fHe in his beautiful grounds at Azaba. This year he informed his friends that he could give them no celebration. When they insisted on coming together, about one hundred of them, to do him honor, he provided no collation and none of the customary entertainments. Speaking to them, he said: "In consideration of the hardships our countrymen are undergoing in the field, I have felt precluded from inviting my friends to join me in the autumn cup of kindness. I have devoted all. the cost of this entertainment to comforts for the Port Arthur besiegers." Is it surprising that instantly more than ten thousand yen were subscribed for the comfort of the soldiers?

We have our army investing mightier fortresses than Port Arthurfortresses of caste, fortresses of lust, fortresses of covetousness, fortresses of ignorance, fortresses of proud and haughty unbelief. They are attacking heroically, indomitably, successfully. Shall the Christians at home be giving themselves to luxuries and pleasures and idle delights? Is there not It cross for all to share? There most certainly is. We should be all one, at the front, at home. We may inspire those at the front with our self-denial at home. When they feel this thrill, when the Church, together at home and abroad, takes up this task of repelling the aggressions of the evil forces of this world, it will be irresistible.

GOD'S GOLD The contribution by Mr. John D. Rockefeller of $100,000 to the American Board has raised an outcry of penetrating force which bids fair to acquire considerable volume. Ministers in Boston and the vicinity have protested against the acceptance of this money for missionary uses. The reasons given are: (a) that Mr. Rockefeller stands at the head of the Standard Oil Company, which is under recent and formidable indictments for methods "morally iniquitous and socially destructive"; (b)

that, therefore, acceptance or the gift exposes the Board to the charge of ignoring the" moral issues involved"; and (c) that the acceptance of such a gift involves the constituents of the Board in a relation implying honor to the donor.

We would not take anything from the proper force of this protest. It is the impulsive outcry of men who are both honest and tender- hearted, against dishonest business methods and callous violations of the second greatest commandment of the new covenant. We are bound to ask, however, whether it meets a real need. Remember that it is not dealing with the question of soliciting gifts, but receiving them. Noth- ing is said about solicitation-a far more dubious ground.

Is it true chat receipt of a contribution to a missionary fund brings the administrators of the fund into the relation of paying honor to the giver? Have we not here a failure to note the profound difference, as regards relations to the giver, between the Ulan who takes a gift for him- self and the man who takes charge of a gift merely as a trustee? Let us not class the officers and members of our missionary societies in the same category with grafters or even with restaurant waiters.

Moreover, is it not an assumption to declare that the acceptance of money for God's uses" involves a moral issue" when the money is paid into the treasure-chest of our Lord by a bad man? If this is true, the Rockefeller case does not stand by itself. Every dollar thrown upon the plate must be scrutinized. and its J:edigree searched out by the administrators of church and benevolent funds.

The practise of our Lord is to the point here. When Jesus Christ sent out his first missionaries He gave them instructions which in those days implied the support of the mission by gifts from men of all character~. Rich men cast their gifts into the treasury, but Jesus gave no hint of revulsion from the act as staining God's treasure-chest with pharisaism or other crimes. The source of the gift did not affect Him, but the niggardliness of the rich giver did. His lesson was not that the money of the bad rich man should be thrown out of God's treasury, but that more of it should have been thrown in. When men, notorious for grinding the faces of the poor, gave Him dinners, others protested. But He did not change His course. He rebuked the short-sightedness which could not see that publicans and sinners are worth saving, and are not proper subjects for a boycott declared by servants of God. When He was teaching men who give money for God's uses the bearing of their own sins upon the act, He told them to go and redress the wrong that tainted their benevolences. But their wrong-doing had no effect in His eyes upon the substance of the gift. That was to remain before the altar in -any case.

Let us not lay upon the shoulders of our brethren of the missionary societies any burden that our Master did not impose, and that they will not be able to bear, if they are to attend to any other matters whatever than to see that holy people only give money to support missions.

A truth constantly enforced upon us is that riches· belong to God, and that a rich man, "will he nill he," can never be more than a steward of what belongs to God. "The silver is miue and the gold is mine," saith J-ehovah of Hosts. We either believe this, or we do not. If we believe it, when any man, whosoever he be, gives money to God, we are forced to rejoice that God has received back His own, to be used at last for holy and Godly purposes.

EDITORIALS

MONEY FOR EDUCATION IN THE ORIENT One effect of controversy over the gift of Mr. Rockefeller will be, for a time at least, to discourage wealthy men from giving largely to religious objects. The dispute will confirm some careful givers, too, in a prevalent but pernicious idea that secular benevolences, as compared with those usually classed as religious, are a safer investment.

This is a risky time to touch upon needs in missions at home and abroad which clamor for attention. One of the assumptions of the attack upon the American Board for taking Mr. Rockefeller's money is that its officers have been blinded by needs in the mission field to the extent of letting money relief bribe their consciences. Nevertheless, braving the dangers of speech at such a time, we must say what we had in mind before discussion of the Rockefeller gift became hot. This gift, if received, is one whose permanent influence will be beneficent, and that to a degree impossible to forecast or even adequately to suggest. It is generally admitted that endowment of universities and colleges in the home land is a perpetuation of influences of enormous importance to the nation. But men do not know that the colleges of the mission field are doing a work of international importance because they are preparing a bridge between Orient and Occident, and of far-reaching beneficence because they are free from taint of foolish philosophies which sterilize instruction in the purely Oriental universities.

As with the colleges, so with the publishing establishments of missions in non-Christian lands. There is neither stimUlating nor even safe general literature in those lands. The general literature issued by such societies as the S. D. K. in China and the Christian Literature Society in India, and by some of the more important mission presses in India, China, Japan, and Turkey is an educating force that counts for progress as well, being read far beyond the limits of any Ohristian community. . It is time for all almoners of wealth in America to see this point. By endowing colleges and general publishing houses in the mission fields they may shape the future of nations; for these establishments are forming young men who are some day to lead in the councils of their people. Furthermore, the mere fact of such disinterested munificence is an education to wealthy Orientals on the uses of money. It deeply undermines the Asiatic idea that the only possible use of wealth is as an instrument of selfishness-of ambition, of ostentation, of debauchery, with an occasional work of merit like a temple or a fountain put up as an anchor to windward worth trying.

We hope that many who have great possessions will take in hand the endowment of these important educational enterprises of the mission field.

THE NEW LITERATURE IN CHINA The educated and official class in Ohina will play an important part in shaping the results of the strange awakening lately seen in the great empire. Now these educated men seem to turn to the West for knowledge. They think on the question, What has made Ohristendom great? Missionaries have told them that Christ has done it. Others tell t,hem that Ohrist had nothing to do with it. These thinking men are investigating. They do not learn much about Ohristian principle, for they do

not read the colloquial language of the masses, which is the medium of a great part of the missionary teaching. They regard the classic literary language as the only channel through which worthy knowledge can reach them. Missionaries in general are not at home in the classic language, but writers of materialistic literature are. So a great flood of quasi-scientific, materialistic literature in the classic literary Chinese has been one of the facts of Chinese history during the last two or three years. This quasi-scientific literature threatens to possess the souls of the educated men who shape public opinion. The ordinary preaching missionary can do little to check its partisan sway, for, as a general thing, he does not know the language in which it is written. Books of general literature written from a Christian standpoint and in the classic-literary style are a pressing need of the times in China. To-day all the official class in the eighteen provinces eagerly read such books_ To-morrow they may have read up all that have been published, and, no new ones being put out, the anti-Christian books of science may therefore be expected to gain the day. This will end the present opportunity for getting Christian ideas into the minds of the governing classes.

Meanwhile there is a great call for men to save souls by preaching in the colloquial. It is only natural that the missions hesitate, even if they have men who have thoroughly mastered the classic-literary language to set them apart for the indirect evangelization that can not be expected to make immediate return in bapti!'ms. Out of some three thousand missionaries, men and women, in China the number can be counted on the fingers who are giving time and thought to influencing the makers of public opinion through general ~iterature of Christian quality. Three of these missionaries, Allen, Sadler, and Cornaby, are editors of Chinese newspapers of great influence. But the time and the opportunity for such work is slipping by.

We make these remarks for the sake of calling attention to the work of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese. The" S. D. K.," as this society is called, has done a great work. It now has the ear of all provincial potentates in China; it has won almost all governors to friendliness to missionaries. But through lack of funds it has published during six months no new books in Chinese. And the opportunity to win the day against materialism among the educated classes is slipping away, and will not return again.

In this hour of crisis the Church everywhe.e should open its eyes "to see the forest as well as individual shrubs in the forest." It should find support to offer to this effort to produce a national Chinese literature. That S. D. K. Society needs our prayers-and it needs some share, also, of our gold.

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS A need exists for a special periodical devoted to keeping tab on the new things worth seeing· in New York. Last year, when so many classes were studying missions in China, a suitable exhibit of articles illustrating Chinese life would have attracted many visitors. The China studies have come to an end. but it is not too late to take a look at the household furniture, the workmen's tools, the dresses, shoes, hats, and robes of children alld grown people, the queer kitchen utensils and queerer provisions of the storeroom, and the things queerer yet found

EDITORIALS

in druggists' stores and in the temples of that strange country. All these things are to be seen in the new Ohinese Hall in the Ethnological Section of the American Museum of Natural History, Seventy-seventh Street and Oolumbus Avenue, Manhattan. A broad-minded gentleman provided the museum with the means, and his generous purpose has been admirably carried out in the large and valuable collection which fills the great hall. Any interested in the study of Chinese life who are within reach of New York will find that this one hall alone repays the trouble of a visit. Adjoining the Ohinese Hall are collections illustrating life in different countries in South America, which are also very interesting.

The Bureau of Missions has now completed arrangements with the' Ethnological Section of the museum by which the Ecumenical Oonference exhibit of life in the mission fields will be given suitable space as soon as the articles can be classified, labeled, and the collection somewhat enlarged. The museum will place in its books of information for visitors notes about the missionary societies whose fields are illustrated in the exhibit, so that students of missions can readily identify the particular section they most desire to see. Later, when the work of classification has far enough advanced for intelligent action, portable exhibits from the different missionary lands will be kept packed in boxes, which the Bureau of Missions will be able to loan to missionary conferences of any of the denominations without other cost than that of transportation. Due notice will be given as soon as the collections representing the different countries become available for this purpose. This arrangement will prove economical, and by the use of a little foresight by those who apply for the exhibits, it will be found quite practicable. Since the articles are to be cared for at the museum by a staff of experienced men, there is no danger of the whole enterprise suddenly falling to pieces at any time. The Bureau of Missions pays the museum quite a sum for this service, and there is now opportunity for liberal-minded persons to benefit the whole cause of missions by supplementary gifts especially designated to enlarge the permanent exhibit as well as the scope of the portable exhibits which are to be loaned.

THE GREAT AWAKENINGS AT HOME AND ABROAD The Spirit of God is not limited by time, race, or social conditions, but only by unbelief or disobedience. Recently the good news of the increasing signs of spiritual life has been flashing from many quarters of the globe. The news of the revival in Wales is followed by word of an awakening in Burma; a revival in Oolorado, and also in Bulgaria; again in Oalifornia, and in Jaro, the Philippine Islands; then an awakening in Pittsburgh, and another in Oentral Africa; another in Schenectady, and one in Oentral India; likewise in Kentucky and in Madagascar. Truly we are not ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the American, the Welsh, and also to the African or Asiatic.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS FOR 1905. auguration of King Edward VII. Edited by Rev. H. O. Dwight. 16mo,242 pp. $1.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. He gives his impressions of Euro- The Bureau of Missions, in a pean things and ways in a most invariety of ways, is rapidly justifying its existence, and making a large teresting and uniq ue manner. The place for itself in the missionary descriptions are picturesque in the thought and activity of the time. And a notable part of its planning extreme, but Ham Mukasa continand endeavor is found in a "Blue Book" designed to appear annu- ually laments his inability to find ally. An experiment in a small way was made last year, but the language in which to express what present volume constitutes a much more extensive undertaking. It is he sees. He labors under the same nothing less than a veritable mine of missionary information. Three difficulty as is found in expressing general divisions are made of the matters included. First comes Divine truth in human language. "The Fields," in which is viewed the evangelizing work in the vari- Ham Mukasa begs his readers not ous continents and islands; facts to think him a liar because he are given as to area, population, religions, societies at work, the seems to tell such wonderful tales nnmber of workers, converts, etc. Part second presents facts relating as when he describes the size of to the "Missionary Societies," including names, headquarters, offi- British steamers, the distance Britcers, fields, publications, income, converts, etc. Part three is en- ish cannon can fire heavy shot, the titIed " Miscellaneous Notes," and gives a table of important events revelations of the microscope, the in missionary history, trainingschools, recent books, with several feats of English conjurors, etc. pages setting forth the activity of the Roman Catholic Church, etc. His names for various things are Nowhere else is it possible to find striking-Parliament, "the Palasuch an array of facts, in so small a,compass, to be had at such slight ver House"; a picture gallery, the cost. Being in an annual publication, the facts presented are almost "house of remembrance"; the certain to be up to date. channel steamer which went" like UGANDA'S KATIKERO IN ENGLAND. By his a galloping horse," etc. secretary, Ham Mukasa, Translated and edited by Rev. Ernest Miller, M,A. Svo. There is a touch of hllmor in the Illustrated. 108, 6d, net. Hutchinson & narrative and a tone of refine- Co., London. 1904. ment. Mukasa mentions casually With Ham Mukasa's help, we "see ourselves as others see us." having morning prayer with the The author is a Christian who accompanied the Uganda Prime Min- Prime Minister, and shows a knowlister to England to attend the in- edge of the Bible which would put many of us to shame. The author is shocked at European dances and some pictures in European galler- ies. On the whole, however, he admires the English for their kind- ness and bravery.

The book gives an excellent idea of the type of intelligent Christian produced by the Gospel of Christ in Uganda.

JAPAN FOR JUNIORS. A companion pamph- let to ." China for Juniors." By Miss Katharme R. Crowell. 20 cents. The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, New York.

This is an attractive illustrated study for children, with suggestive programs and other hints for lead- ers. It can be used in Sunday- schools and junior societies to good purpose. The country, the history, the present condition, boy and girl life, religion, and missions are all briefly described in 64 pages.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA much: It is to strengthen the educational and evangelical part of Outlook for ,There are 9,204,531 the work that the society now the Freedmen negroes i nth e appeals for a larger endowment.

United States, in- The Utah During the last cluding Porto Rico and Hawaii. Gospel Mission three years this Nine-tenths of them live in the South-one-third of its population. efficient we a p 0 n Seventy-seven per cent. work on against Mormonism has been 746,000 farms, of which 21 per cent. wielded by Rev. J. D. Nutting and are absolutely, and 4 per cent. par- his assistants, at a total cost of tially, owned by negroes. There $23,000 from the beginning. Gos- are 21,000 negro carpenters, 20,000 pel wagons are in use, with devoted barhers, and nearly as many doc- men receiving no salary, traveling tors, 16,000 min is t e r s, 15,000 up and down through Utah and masons, 12,000 dressmakers, 10,000 Idaho, winter and summer alike, engineers and firemen, 5,000 shoe- carrying the message of deliver- makers, 4,000 musicians, 2,000 ac- ance from Mormonism and salva- tors and showmen, and 1,000 law- tion from sin. Up to January 1, yers. Since 1890 negro illiteracy 1905, they had traveled about 5,400 has sunk from 57 to 44.5 per cent. miles in the wagons, in a district extending 550 by 250 miles, making Y.M.C.A. The American about 56,000 family calls in 382 set- Work for Young Men's tlements, holding 307 Gospel meet- Students Christian Associa- ings, with about 37,000 people pres- tions have now 721 ent, and carefully using nearly 4,000,000 pages (about 2 tons) of student organizations. Of these literature specially prepared for the 51 are in theological colleges, 3 in purpose. About 270 of the 382 law colleges, 65 in medical and den- places were entirely destitute of tal colleges, 309 in university or art Christian work; scores of them colleges, 125 in technological, mili- never had had a Christian service tary and naval colleges, and 168 in befor3, tho settled forty or fifty academies, and other preparatory years. schools. The total membership of professors and students is over 17,- How Rev. J. P. William- 000, and there are not less than 160,000 young men and boys in in- Heathenism is son writes in the stitutions where organizations are found. Passing Away Assembly Herald: Large Sums The American Bap- Among the .. Among the Da- Wanted for tis t Missionary Baptist Missions Union, through its Sioux kota Indians there officers and com- are 27 Presbyterian mittees, is endeavoring to raise an endowment fund of $500,000 for churches and the twenty-eighth is its work in foreign lands. Onehalf of this sum has already been to be organized in a. few days. In given or pledged. Thus far the union has invested less than $100,- these churches are a little over 1,500 000 in permanent funds for it'> missionary work, while other denom- communicants, and there are about inations have four and five times as as many more non-colnnlUnicant members. As there are 25,000 Dakota Indians in the United States, nearly 1 in 8 of them is a Presbyterian. There are about two-thirds as many Congregation- alists, about twice at> many EpilO-

copaliana, and about twice as many dren to attend, and afterward the Catholics. So we see that more stoning of her house. A second, than half the Dakotas have been a daughter of parents who were baptized in the name of the Triune faithful to Christ, through great God. Seventy years ago there was persecution, spent her vacation not a church among them. They 'lending a hand.' She organized were all polytheistic pagans. One a missionary society of village who knew what they were could women, and taught a number of see the signs of pagan worship them to read and write. Another, about every tepee: it might be a little eight-year-old, was found to the medicine sack tied to a stake be surreptitiously teaching a serbehind the tepee, or it might be a vant to write, the servant being yard of broadcloth adorned with the mother of a family." ribbons floating from the top of a flagpole as a sacrifice to a deity." An Episcopal The Board of Mis- Mission in sions of the Protes- A Flood A Berlin despatch Panama tant Episcopal of Stundists reports, on the au- Church reports that Coming thority of a news- the canal zone at Panama has been paper of that city, put under the care of the presiding bishop, with power to appoint an that 200,000 Russian Stundists are episcopal commissary, and with preparing to emigrate to Canada. instructions to arrange with the The Stundists are a Russian relig- Bishop of Honduras to send a misious community originating, it is sionary there. Bishop Satterlee said, about the year 1860. They has been appointed commissary. are distinctly Protestant and evan- It is not thought expedient to gelical, and as such, of course, out- transfer the jurisdiction at present side the pale of the orthodox Greek to the American Church, but the Church. Their views and prac- board made provision for an additises, we believe, coincide to a .::;on- tional missionary in the canal zone, siderable extent with those of Bap- who is to be nominated by the tists. For a long period after 1870 board, but appointed by the Bishop the Russian Stundists were harshly of Honduras, under whose superpersecuted by the government, but vision he will work. they remained faithful to their convictions, and are said to have EUROPE increased considerably in numbers. Of recent years little has been heard Mr. Eugene This year, as for regarding the community, but from their resolution to emigrate it may Stock's Sermon three years past, be inferred that they are still the objects of government ill-will. Topics a 1'1' an gem e n t s Mexican Girls A Puebla, Mexico, were made by Rev. as Missionaries missionary writes J. E. Padfield, the organizing sec- in Woman's j}fissionm'y Friend: "The girls have retary for the diocese of London, returned from a vacation whose watchwork was 'Activity.' One for a series of missionary sermons told of her efforts to establish a Sunday-school of village children. at St. Michael's, Cornhill, from 1.15 She had ~uccess for two Sundays, and then came opposition: the re- to 1.45, on the first 5 vVednesdays fusal of parents to allow their chil- in Lent. This year Mr. Eugene Stock was the preacher. His theme was thus announced; "Don't support foreign missions J Why not?" (1) Because charity begins at home. (2) Because the non-Christian people don't want our religion. (3) Because mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries are troublesome and extrava- Halle Mission in Tranquebar.

gant. (4) Because missions do no Altho the society ceased to exist good. (5) Because the converts are when in 1847 its church bui~dings a bad lot. These Lenten addresses and other interests were handed are specially intended for business over to the Leipzig Society, yet the men. anniversary deserves to be cele- The Welsh During November, brated. The Danish-Halle Mission Revivaland December, and was the first evangelical mission in Bible Sales January the orders the proper sense of the word, and Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, and Fabri- for Scriptures re- cius, as well as many others of its ceived at the Bible House from missionaries, have laid the founda- Wales were between three and four tions of the now flourishing work times as large as those for the cor- among the Tamils. In Germany, responding months of 1903, and Denmark, and India the bicentethis demand shows no signs of nary is to be celebrated, and Pastor falling off. The following extracts Raeder, of Riga, has been requested from letters which accompanied to write the complete history of orders testify to the influence of the society. England and America the revival. One bookseller ought also to remember the jubilee, writes: "No trouble now to sell for it was the influence of the Dan- Bibles; the trouble is to get them." ish-Halle Mission which opened for Another bookseller w r i t e s : Oarey the way into India, under "Please send these on at once. God. When his own "countrymen Great demand for Bibles now the forbade him entrance, he found an revival is doing such havoc (!) in open door in Serampur, a Danish our midst." A third bookseller colony. And the man who received writes: "I find an increased de- Oary gladly and made his activity mand for Bibles and religious liter- possible was the Danish gove~nor, ature since the revival-wave "burst Brie, a disciple of the great Ohrisover Oymru." Yet another writes: tian, Frederick Schwartz, of Tan- "The greater part of the Bibles jore. The Leipzig Society proposes are ordered by Saturday. The de- to start the collection of a jubilee mand is by revivalist people."- fund as soon as its own large deficit Bible Society Gleanings. has been paid.

What Gifts The cost of sup- to a Hospital porting a bed in a The Cause It is said that of Wtll Do O. M. S. hospital is of Russia's Russia's immense $50 a year in India,. Failure population, 0 n I y Persia, Palestine, or Egypt; $25 in 5,484,594, or about Ohina, Japan, or Africa. Por a gift of $1,000 a $50 bed may be 25 per cent. of her children of school named in perpetuity, and a $25 age, are at school, while Japan has one for half that sum. Recently, under instruction 5,351,502, or 87 within a single month, no less than per cent. Russia, with all her ter- 20 beds were allotted in 14 hos- ritoryand all her boasted resources, pitals. spends but about $12,000,000 annu- ally on primary education, while Bicentenary In November, 1905, Japan, with one-third the popula- of the two centuries will tion, spends for the same purpose Danish-Halle have passed since nearly $16,000,000. These figures Mission Bartholomew Zieg- speak volumes for the intellectual enbalg and Henrik advance of Japan as compared with Pliitschan founded the Danish- Russia, the more so as it is but a

generation since Japan began the men of divers nationalities and difwork of education on modern ferent forms of religion-Greek lines. Armenian, and Protestant-and Hope for Amid so much that have everywhere been struck with the Stundists is depressing in the the marvelous way in which a cer- social and reli…,ious tain uniform type, direct, simple condition of Russia, where the honest, and lofty in tone, has beer:. priesthood are in close league with the tyrannical bureaucrats, it is impressed upon them. Sume had cheering to note one promising more of it, some lens. But all had sign, in the greater freedom ac- it to a certain degree, and it is diacorded to the evangelical reform- metrically opposite to the type proers and Stundists. Greater tolera- duced by growth under the ordinary tion is being allowed to them than ever before. Letters have reached conditions of Turkish life. Berlin stating that the Stundist preachers have begun an era of re- ASIA newed activity, and are busy traveling and teaching in areas abso- ,V. From Damascus E. Curtis writes lutely closed to them for the last ten years. The police take no no- to Mecca in the Chicago Reetice of them. In cases where men and women have been charged with by Rail! m'd-Herald: "A offenses against the "Orthodox" faith, they have been acquitted, or private letter just nominal fines only inflicted on them. 'VhethE'r this marks a real reGeived from Damascus states that change of policy, or is merely a respite owing to the disturbed condi- the line has been completed and tion of the country, the good seed is certainly being sown, and it can laid with American rails for 220 not be sown in vain.-The Chris- miles south of that city, and that tIan. 2,000 soldiers are now engaged in Robert College The number of stu- and Its Work dents in this insti- extending the grade, which has tution was 320 last been completed to the town of year, of whom one-half were Greeks, and the others chiefly Ar- Maan, near the ancient city of menians and Bulgarians, and representing in all no less than 14 Petra. Cars are running daily to races. For two years permission has been sought in vain fur the Amman, 35 miles east of Jericho, construction of a science hall, a gymnasium, and two residences for under the management of the teachers. What the college has done and is doing may be inferred Frenchmen who operate the railfrom the following testimony of a Scotch antiquarian explorer in Asia road from Beirut to Damascus. It Minor: is expected that a regular service I have corne in contact with men educated in Robert College in wide- of one train a day each way will be ly separate parts of the country, established to Maan within a few weeks, and that the Turks will soon have all-rail connections between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea.

" In the meantime a branch road is being built, also with American rails, from the beautiful town of HaIfa, under the shadow of Mount Carmel, in Palestine, to the tQwn of Leraa, the metropolis of the H auran Valley, and thence to Mezerib, where it will connect with the trunk line from Damascus to Mecca.

Three thousand men are employed on that line, which is to be com- pleted and in working order by the 1st of June next. Cargoes of Amer- ican rails from the steel trust are landed at Haifa every week or two, and future pilgrims to Mecca will be carried in American cars."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Some of the Rev. F. G. Coan Lady Curzon, and others, have Drawbacks to writes home, soon promptly taken steps to relieve the Life in Persia after his return to survivors in Simla, Sultanpur, Urumia: Dharltmsala, Mandi, Kangra, and In Russia the trains were crowd- other places which suffered most ed on accoun!; of the soldiers and severely. officers who were going to the war, so that we had hard work to secure An Afghan The son of a Moaccommodations. I realize, as Robber hammedan Afghan never before, what a great descent one makes in coming from the West Convei'ted robber chief has to the East, especially to Persia. recently left his Even in Russia civilization is more than 100 years behind America, and father's castle, crossed the frontier, as we finally reached the end of the and made public profession of faith railway at the foot of Mt. Ararat, in Christ at the C. M. S. mission in and descended to the Russia post the bigoted Mohammedan city of with the worn-out horses, shabby Peshawar. He has done this at the vehicles, and dirty post houses, we imminent risk of being shot by his realized and appreciated more the comforts left behind. Then when angry father, and he is himself still we came to Persia, and left all sem- little more than a half-tamed savblance of roads behind, and com- age, liable to lose control of himmitted ourselves to the care of two self when anything stirs his wrath. dirty, wicked Persian drivers, who Yet there he is to-day trying hard seemed to see how far they could to be humble, gentle, and Christrun risks in driving without actu- like. He is, therefore, within reach ally killing us; who never stopped of the prayers of Christians. for a bad place, but dashed through it, and nearly killed their horses by The Plague Mr. Dalgetty, of the driving off bridges repeatedly, we Rampant Scotch Presbytefelt that we had reached the limit. in India rian mission, writes Mrs. Coan went to bed for a week from sheer nervous exhaustion, and I was well used up for days.

from the village dis· Missionaries Disastrous earth- :;rict of Sialkot, in the Punjab, that Killed in an quakes s h 0 0 k for several months there have been Earthquake north e rn India scores of deaths around the mission about April 4th, daily. The wail of widows and or- and resulted in great loss of life. phans is constantly in our ears.

Full particulars have not yet been One whole Christian community received, but it is known that thou- was wiped out within three days.

sands of natives and some Euro- One teacher, a gipsy convert, died peans lost their lives. Dharamsala as he was being carried home. In and Kangra"::"'two cities devastated one village of 500 people the aver- -are stations of the Church Mis- age daily mortality for a week sionary Society of England, and it is was 20.

most probable that their buildings From Miraj Mission, of the Amer- were destroyed, many native Chris- ican Presbyterians in Bombay Pres- tians killed or injured, and some idency, also comes sad tidings of missionaries lost their lives. Word plague among the Kookoo Wali has been received that no American Lok tribe. They thought that the missionaries were injured, but that plague had been sent by their six Rev. H. F. Rowlands (C. M. S.) and goddesses, and tried to propitiate Mrs. Daeuble (C. E. Z. M. S.), of them by sacrificing six goats. Sev- Kangra, and Rev. H. Lorbeer, of eral women rushed up and down in a the German Lutheran Mission, frenzie and wallowed in the blood, Ghazipur, were killed. Lord and after which they spent the night in

dancing and deviltry. Is there any 5O,oeO inquirers, at a very low esti- hope for such, other than salvation mate, whom we can not baptize be- through Christ? cause we have not workers trained to care for the applicants for bap- Is This a It will mean much tism who desire to become Chris- Real Cure to medical missions tians. Was there ever anything for Leprosy? if the new serum more wonderful in church history i' Thirty-five dollars a year will put "Leprolin," which a man and his wife in trailJ.ing to has been introduced recently as a become pastor-teachers, and we remedy for leprosy, proves effect- have hundreds we could train from ive. At Peruha Asylum, in Bengal, among our Christians if we had where there are 600 inmates under the money to support them. the care of "The Mission to Lepers in India and the East," three cases A Spiritual The Bishop of Mathus treated are declared by the Revolution in dras (C. M. S.) redeputy sanitary commissioner of the district to be "to all intents South India ports a remarkable and purposes completely cured." movement of the In round numbers about half a million of our fellow creatures in people of the Telugu districts to- India and China suffer from this ward Christianity. Many inquiterrible scourge, which has been rers in past years who hesitated to well described as a living death. ask for baptism have now made up In the interests of the vast army of their minds to do so. The work of sufferers we most earnestly hope many years seems suddenly to be and pray that this new treatment bearing fruit this year. Altogether may prove a success. about 1,160 people, chiefly Malas, have become catechumens since Methodism in Bishop War n e, January, 1904, in these villages. North India after holding the So that, in the whole district, about 1,600 catechumens were admitted North India and the last year, in addition to about 500 Northwest India Conferences, who were admitted before. Four writes that both were seasons of hundred catechumens were bappeculiar interest. There have been tized last year. In the whole of increases in practically every direc- the Raghavapuram district, which tion. In the North India Confer- comprises an area of about 1,200 ence during the year just closed square miles, there are at the presthere were 3,466 baptisms, and in ent time 2,500 baptized Christians the Northwest India Conference, and about 2,000 catechumens. It 9,111 baptisms. There was also an seems very probable that, within a increase in the Christian com- few years, the whole of the Malas munity in the North India Confer- and Madigas in the district, _numence of 2,355, and in the Northwest bering about 9,000, will have been India Conference of 7,911, a total converted to Christianity. increase in the Christian community of 10,266. The Christian Hindu Women Howmuchitmeans community of the North India Conference is now 47,619, and of the in that in India a Northwest India Conference, 72,222, or a grand total of 129,841 in the Conference! congress of women, Christian community of these two conferences. " Beyond that," says by women and for Bishop Warne, ., there are within the bounds of these two conferences women, can be held, like the one which recently assembled in Cal- cutta. As the Indian Witness informs us: The Indian Mirror sees in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part women have taken in the con- The Worth of The Forman Chris- a Chr:stian tian College at Lagress the most significant note of College hore reports a prosperous yea r. the whole occasion. The editor Its new building, erected by funds fittingly places emphasis upon the supplied partly by the British gov- ernment, and partly from the fees influence of the mothers of a race. of students, is a valuable addition to its plant. Much attention has ","Ve Hindus," he says, "have fall- been given during the year to Bible stady, which is always attended en from our high position because with religious exercises. There have been cheering evidences that we have ignored this deep, eternal the Spirit of God has been present to bless the lessons of truth. The truth, which once lay at the base total college enrolment was 396; of this number 187 were Hindus, 139 of our social ahd national life." Mohammedans, 38 Christians, 37 Sikhs, with 4 other unclassified. He believes that signs are not want- The Furman Christian College Monthly is a magazine of 32 pages, ing of a return to those ancient which has b'een in circulation only a year, with about 300 subscribers. ideals. He rejoices in the fact that An addition of 200 to the list of all the ladies who spoke on the resolutions in the conference were Hindus, and also Mahratis. The speaking, it will be remembered, was at a meeting of ladies-the Bharat Mahila Samaj, or, the In- dian Ladies' Association-when Hindu, Parsee, Mohammedan, and also a few European ladies met and discussed matters of moment and of interest. The songs, addresses, and papers were in Hindi, Mahrati, and Gujarati. Among other things was a resolution expressing the joy of Indian women at the recovery of Lady Curzon. '

Indian Social The people of India subscribers w()uld make it entire- Reform the III s e I v e s are ly self-supporting. – Ass e m b l Y Movement moving for some Herald.

radical reforms in present social customs. At a re- The Gospel A small missionary cent" National Social Conference" in the Jungle magazine com e s an Indian speaker urged the fol- from the remote lowing as necessary reforms: (1) center of India. Its title is Jungle female education, (2) abolition of Jottings, and it tells of the inter- infant marriage, (3) widow re- esting mission to aborigines of that marriage, (4) abolition of polyg- great country. The Balaghat Mis- amy, (5) removal of caste divi- sion is unattached and unsectarian, sions, (6) intermarriage between and seeks to evangelize the Gonds, sub-castes, (7) interdining, (8) Balgas, and other tribes. The freedom of travel and sea-voyages, Gonds are a semiwiId people.

(9) raising the positions of the Their ancestry dates from far-off castes called low, (10) temperance, days, but during turmoils they fled (11) the regulation of public chari- to the hills for safety, and there ties. The greater number of these made their homes. It is comput- evils come from difficulties arising ed that there are 2,000,000 Gonds, from the caste system, or difficul- who live chiefly in forest huts of ties in connection with the status the crudest kind, and in semisav- of women. These are two great agery. In 1893 Mr. John Lampard problems, the solution of which conceived the idea of living among will solve m,ost of the various social these neglected tribes, with a view evils. The only real remedy that to helping them. Great success has has proved effective, however, is followed his devoted efforts. Al- that offered in the Gospel of ready a community of 100 souls is Christ. established, and an orphanage,

with 120 children and an industrial kot, and in the course of a long lecfarm, are doing good work. At present there are 7 English and ture he expressed himself as folseveral native workers. The greatest economy is observed, as is at- lows: tested by the fact thaI; the entire maintenance of each missionary is My advent in this age is not less than £50 per annum.-Rmn's meant for the reformation of the Horn. Mohammedans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about Mrs. Besant's To the friends of through me a regeneration of three .. Gospel" Ohristian missions great nations-viz., Hindus, Mo- for India in India, especially hammadans, and Ohristians. As to English-speak- for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, so for the first I have been ing women, ODe of the most offen- sent as an Avatar. It is more than sive and pitiable spectacles on twenty years since I announced earth is that of Mrs. Besant, living that as I have appeared in the in Benares, a professed Hindu the- character of Ohrist, Son of Mary, osophist, and laying her gifts, in- to purify the earth of the injustice, fluence, and heritage in the Ohris- iniquity, and sins which prevail tian Ohurch all at the feet of nppn it. I come likewise in the paganism. The" Oentral Hindu character of Raja Krishna, the Oollege" at Benares, with over 500 greatest Avatar of the Hindu religstudents, owes a great part of its ion, and spiritually I am the same abundance of wealth to Mrs. Be- man. I do not say this of my own santo She induced rich Hindus to accord, hut t,he mighty God, who is establish scholarships, and the the Lord of earth and heaven, has Maharajah to give ample lands. A revealed this to me, not on one octemple to the Hindu goddess of casion, hut repeatedly, that I am learning is built in the inclosure; Kldshna for the Hindus, and the over the portal is an image of the Promised Messiah for the Mohamelephant-headed Ganesh, and de- medans and the Ohristians. votion to Krishna is inculcated. In this violently anti-Ohristian col- Unfortunately, such bold hlaslege the English language and Western physical science are phemy wins some followers. taught by English professors of both sexes, who, in many cases, The "Yellow 'Vhile Occidentals give their services freely.-Assembly Herald. Peril " vs. the are much exercised A False Messiah The Mirza of Qad- the "White over the evil re- in India ian, who some time agoannouncedhim- Peril" sults which may self as the promised Messiah, having follow the influx of failed to induce Ohristians and Moslems to acknowledge his claims, the hosts of Eastern Asia, the has how given out to Hindus that he is their leader as Rajah Krishna, Ohinese and Japanese on their part the greatest avatar of the Hindu religion. His latest announcement are pondering as to the "White must have surprised even the most credulous of his followers. The Peril and how to meet it." In par- Mirza recently paid a visit to Sial- ticular the methods 0(' our cartoon- ists are adopted by the press, and foreign nations are represented as "wild heasts about to devour Ohina. In the north is the Russian bear, in the center is the English bulldog, in the southeast is the American eagle, while in the south is the French frog. Around For- mosa is a lasso thrown out by Japan, and around Shantung is a link representing a German sau- sage. Foreign railways, mining and other syndicates, are like spider webs designed first to en- tangle so as finally to absorb Ohina."

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

Cheering News James Stark, of the water. With the water he washed out the nicotine from the interior from China China Inland Mis- of the pipe, and forthwith pro- sion, reports many ceeded to give the patient table- spoonful doses of the disgusting indications of progress, among washings. After this the man sunk which are the abandonment of very rapidly, notwithstanding that idolatry by a large number of peo- a live pigeon was divided in two, and the two halves laid over the ple. In Hunan, the once prover- man's stomach. In our opinion the bially anti-Christian province, man died not of cholera, but of there are hundreds of families who nicotine poisoning.

have' destroyed their idols, while in Two Omens Two foremost facts Shan-si whole villages have given of Good in mark the oppor- up idol worship. Tho the destruc- China tunity in China at tion of idols does not necessarily the present hour: prove that a spiritual change has one fact, the ferment of ideas, old taken place, it is a breaking with literary landmarks swept away and the past, involving a disregard of Western books and methods rush- time-honored superstitions, which ing in; the other fact is a new ap- calls for the exercise of much cour- proachableness on the part of edu- age. Perhaps a greater test to the cated and high-class people toward Chinese is the destruction of ances- missionaries as representatives of tral taLlets, which almost invaria- Western learning. The student of bly results in persecution. In spite history is obliged to correlate these of consequences, a considerable facts with the witness borne by the number of these have been burned, martyrs of 1900, and the settle- or otherwise destroyed, by other ment with the nations at Peking.

than those who have been received Any student of the Bible can lift into the Church. up his eyes and see that •• God is "Medicine" as The following in- marching on" in the Far East, and Administered stance from the re- this is a great hour for missions.

in China port of Drs. Graham Every missionary in China may and Stooke, of well long for new and large en- Ichang, illustrates forcibly the need duement of the Spirit's power to for medical missions: meet this opportunity, and every 'Ve had the opportunity of seeing the method of treatment adopt- missionary's friend may ask it for ed by a native quack. A man was seized with unmistakable cholera, him.-Woman's lVorkfor Woman. and his relatives, refusing our proffered assistance, called in a native What One A convert of the doctor. He first cal.!ed for some Chinese Berlin Missionary native cash and gave some to the man to Slick. A patient with true Christian Did Society is employed cholera is said to be able to dis- as helper to Supersolve these bronze coins in his mouth; this man, however, could intendent Voskamp, at King-tshi, not do so. Then the doctor took North China. Mr. Voskamp had two of the cash, and with them been presented with a large and vigorously scored the patient's ab- valuable piece of land at King·tshi domen until the skin peeled off. by an influential and rich heathen. Then as another method of abdom- Dshu, the convert, wanted to build inal counter-irritation a lighted a chapel for missionary purposes candle was placed over the umbil- upon the property, but lack ofnecesicus and allowed to burn down until sary funds forced Mr. Voskamp to the surrounding skin was blistered. deny the request. Then Dshu went But the patient was no better, so out and collected money from the doctor called for the man's Christian and heathen Chinese, entobacco pipe and a kettle of hot

gaged a few day-laborers, and, leading article in a popular Shang- trusting in the Lord, commenced to hai daily lately urged the forma- build. He was bricklayer and car- tion of charitable institutions on a penter, laboring from early in the more genuine basis than that he- morning till late at night, yet never neath the existing charities of failing to proclaim the Gospel to Ohina. the crowds which he drew on mar- ket-days by singingOhristian songs .. A Christian Hecently a gradn- to the tunes which he played on Man Greatly ate of the Anglo- his old melodeon. vVhen Mr. Vos- P!'eferred" Ohinese Oollege at kamp came to visit him a few months later he found to his sur- Foochow, China, prise an almost completed chapel, was invited to go to Ohingsiu to which had been started without his teach in a school established by tile knowledge. Dshu was putting in officials of that place. A clause in a window-frame, and seemed to be the letter of invitation was to the glad that the work had progressed effect that if he could not accept thus far. Soon after the chapel the position they desired him to was finished and opened in solemn get them a good teacher-" a Chrismanner, five Ohinese, the fruit of tian man" greatly preferred. An- Dshu's spiritual labors, being bap- other student of the Anglo-Chinese tized on the day of dedication. College was invited to teach Eng- The chapel is free of debt, and lish in a mandarin's family. This heathen as well as Ohristian Ohi- student, who was a grandson of nese have been greatly influenced the first ordained Chinese Methodby the steadfast" energetic labors ist preacher, agreed to accept on of Dshu. Thus the way for en- condition that he could teach the larged missionary activity is mandarin's children Christianity opened. and could follow his own convic- tions in the matter of Sabbath ob- Spread of Oolleges have now servance. He was accepted, and Western been founded in 15 finds that the whole family are will- Education of the provincifl,l ing to hear him talk of Christ.- in China capitals, and pri- World-wide Missions.

mary and second- How Two An article appeared ary schools, mechanical schools, agricultural colleges, and police Mandarins in the North China and military schools are springing up on (J.very hand. Akin to this is Regard Daily News in Nothe wide diffusion of translations of vVestern literature, and the Missionaries vember last, entigrowing power and authority of the native. press. A few years ago tled " A Chinese there were only 7 newspapers, but now there are 157 daily, weekly, Appreciation of Missionary Efand monthly journals, in which public questions are discussed with fort." The writer quotes at length courage and independence. Not long since a provincial editor gave from two documents drawn up by a paragraph of statistics concerning Ohristian progress in India, the prefectori&l and country manheading it with the wOl'ds: "Christ flourishing exceedingly"; while a darins in the Anhui province, con- cerning a missionary to whom they would give honor. One mandarin writes: During the past few years, when- ever I have interviewed the gen- . try and scholars, the merchants and the people generally in the country around, they all, with- out exception, have spoken of his goodness in a most spontaneous fashion. And I have been even

GENERAL MI33IONARY INTELLIGENCE

more glad to note the manner in has never seen an audience listenwhich he has aroused the latent ing to a lecture. sensibilities of the populace to sim- 7. The spirit of chivalry is not ilarityof feeling and a recognition his, he does not recognize the qual- of the essential unity of principles, ity of woman. • . . so that the barriers of East and 8. He has no know ledge of The- West have been forgotten, and a ism, and his mind is a blank in re- valuable contribution has been se- gard to all high religious q uescured toward cordial international tions_ . . • relations generally. 9. He does not know that he is provincial and that he is ignorant. Anothermandarin writes of this 10. It does not dawn upon him missionary: that he is bigoted, pedantic, and conceited. He has lived here for twenty years, and managed matters so A Notable One hundred and well that there has been no enmity Ingathering eighteen converts between the populace and the baptized at have recently been Hanyang, Central Church. Indeed, the whole prefecture unites as one in his praise-a fact so well known that I need not China. In writing of this ingath- relate it. He has been preeminent ering, Rev. J. R. Adams says: in his proclamation of religion, both in its details and in its perme- It was a happy occasion when ating principles. the church welcomed the new con- verts, and took the Lord's Supper Such expressions of regard are with them. Twenty~one of the made not only in China, but in al- new lllenlbers are women. Some most every land to which our mis- very touching scenes were witsionaries have gone. Sooner or nessed. One man whose wife and later they are welcomed and their daughters are members has been kept waiting four years because he work approved. All the force they had been an opium-smoker. He use is the force of truth; the con- wept for joy. Most of these people straint ·they employ is the con- have been waiting over a year, and straint of love and good works. each has passed a searching exam- ination before the deacons and the pastor. Some have come through What the Robert E. Lewis, much tribulation; one man went Average in his baok "The home to find that his house had Chinese Does Educational Con- been robbed of all he possessed during his absence. There are Not Know qnest of the Far some wealthy people coming in and East," names these a few of the literary class, but the 10 things concerning which the majority are tradesmen, farmers, average Chinese is in densest igno- boatmen, artisans, and one is the ranee: captain of a large sailing junk on the Yangtse; his ship anchored at 1. The geography of the world a place where there was a Plyand even of China is a terra incog- mouth Brethren meeting. They nito to him. were interested in him, and asked 2. He has heard only rumors that him to be baptized, but he said: the earth is round and that it re- " No, I heard the Gospel first at the volves about the sun. 3. His knowledge of the earth, its Baptist mission at Hanyang, and I am going to be baptized there origin, its geology, etc., is fanciful with my wife."-Baptist Missionuntruth, leading him to all kinds of ary Magazine.

superstitions. Missionary A letter from Rev. 4. His chemistry is alchemy. Activity in George Douglas, of 5. A modern laboratory, a tele- scope, a proposition in Euclid or Manchuria Manchuria, say s even in fractions, a pump or an t hat throughout the province over 200 Christians engine, he has probably never so already have been baptized since much as heard of.

6. He has no thought of ever "speaking in public," probably he war began, and all over a great in-

gathering is looked for as soon as 22 single women, 14 of Whom the war is over. Those who are are cared for by the Woman's passing through a time of crisis at Board, are scattered in 11 stations. The American Board ha:; 48 orhome have something to learn from dained native pastors under its care, with 41 evangelists, and 26 these Manchurian children in the Bible women-a total native force faith, and their bearing in this of 115. Seventy-eight Congrega- tional churches, known as the crisis. Kumi-ai, (Linked Together), have a membership of 10,693, the number Japanese Mr. George Kennan of men being greater than that of Officials is writing a series women, and 91 Sunday-schools, as Bible of articles for The with 3,015 pupils. The native Colporteurs Outlook upon "The Japanese gave nearly $25,000 for Story of Port Ar- Christian work in 1903. There is a theological school with 22 pupils, a thur," and this is one thing he saw: college for young men, and another for young women, 5 boarding- In an unpretentious wooden schools for girls, 4 kindergartens, building near the entrance to the and a training-school for kinderpier we "made the acquaintance of garten teachers. Major Fusei, local chief of military The Changes In 1871-2 eight mistransportation, and were intro- of a Generation sionaries joined the duced by him to half a dozen other in Japan m iss ion oft h e officers who were going with us as American Boardfar as Dalny, on their way to Messrs. Gulick, Davis, Berry, Gor- Liaoyang. I noticed with interest, don, and their wives. The country on a table in the major's office, a had only recently been opened to outsiders after years of seclusion, large pile of St. John's Gospels, in and the people looked at mission- Japanese and English, which were aries, as at all other foreigners, with intended, apparently, for distribu- mingled suspicion, fear, and hatred. As late as 1884 the members of the tion among soldiers going to the Kyoto station received a letter adfront. Inasmuch as Christianity dressed" To the four American bar- barians, Davis, Gordon, Learned, is not the dominant religious faith and Greene." It was signed by of Japan, the cooperation of the "Patriots in the City of Peace, be- lievers in Shinto," and closed as government in the distribution of follows: "I speak to you who have St. John's Gospels among its sol- come with words which are sweet in the mouth but a sword in the diers struck me as a noteworthy heart, bad priests, American barevidence of enlightenment and barians, four robbers. You have come from a far country with the toleration. One would not find a evil religion of Christ, and as slaves local chief of transportation in Rus- of the robber Neesima. With bad sia supplying soldiers with New teaching you are gradually deceiv- ing the people; but we know your Testaments, and still less with the hearts, and hence we shall soon, sacred books of the Buddhists. with swords, inflict the punishment The czar holds up before his regiments miracle-working portraits of madonnas and saints, and invites the men to bare their heads and fall on their knees in adoration, while he himself sits on horseback in a military cap; but he does not fur- nish his troops wiih sacred literature. Books have a tendency to "excite the mind," while miracle- working ikons encourage a feeling of dependence and submission, and are, therefore, among the strongest bulwarks of the throne.

The American The mission of the Board in Japan American Board in Japan has now 12 stations with 71 workers, 2 of whom are physicians. Twenty-six are ordained missionaries, and all but 3 of these are married. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of Heaven upon you. • • • Those strike the Nile at Berber, but some who brought Buddhism to Japan distance farther south, at the juncin ancient times were killed. In tion of the Nile with the Atbara. the same way you must be killed. From that point about 30 miles of But we do not wish to defile the track have been laid to the eastsoil of Japan with your abominable ward, and near Suakin, on the Red blood. Hence, take your families Sea, a large force is cutting the roadand go quickly."-Life and Light. bed through the coast mountains. The length of the road will not be Japanese In the midst of the great. The caravan route from Sua- Superstition bravery of the Jap- kin to Berber is very crooked, and measures only about 250 miles; the anese soldier it is railroad will be shorter. The caraalmost pathetic to see his supersti- van route has been of great importion. About an hour's traveling tance to the Sudan. Before the Mahfrom Hiroshima brings us to the dis t war from 20,000 to 30,000 camels beautiful island of Miyajima, one annually crossed between Berber of the three principal sceneries in and Suakin, but only the most Japan. A number of old temples valuable articles, such as ostrich are scattered all over this island. feathers, gold·dust, precious gums, Looking into some of these temples and ivory could bear the cost of thousands of wooden rice-spoons camel transportation. Now the with names written on may be seen Sudan is looking forward to the hanging all around the walls_ These export of cotton and grain. Freight spoons, brought by the Japanese rates by the long rail and water soldiers and offered to the temples route to the Mediterranean are before he goes to the front, makes high. Coal for the railroad up the him believe himself to be "bullet Nile costs $10 a ton at Wady HaIfa, proof." Also the Japanese women the starting-point of the road. By are active, tho in the midst of su river and rail from Khartum to perstition. Evidently lacking faith Alexandria is 1,300 miles, to Suakin in the protecting power of the many it will be about 450 miles. When gods in the temples, they believe the road is finished the Sudan will the soldier is safe if he wears a owe another great debt to England. sash or a piece of cloth, with 1,000 – United Pr·esbyterian. stitches sewn in it by 1,000 different women. The chief aim of many Roman Catholic January 18th, at is therefore to secure as many Missionaries for a service held in thousand stitched cloths as possible. Carrying their cloth, thread, the Kongo St. Gudule Catheand needle, women may be met dral, B I' U sse 1s, everywhere accosting every woman she meets to help her make up the with the highest functionaries of 1,000 needed stitches by putting in the Kongo Free State present, and one stitch. a great array of ecclesiastics add- ing to the dignity of the occasion, 7 AFRICA English Homan Catholic mission- aries were solemnly set apart and New Railroad The railroad from commisioned for work in Africa. in the Sudan the Red Sea to Ber- Says the Baptist Missionary He1'- ald: ber on the Nile, which was begun many years ago After the ceremony in the catheas a military necessity and aban- dral, the 7 priests, in their black doned because of interferences by cassocks and red girdles, attended the Mahdist forces, is again in proc- a reception by his majesty the essof construction. It will not now King of the Belgians. He spoke

with each of them, and in taking Christ iii! not known. Their chief leave, said: "Go, and may God text-book is the Bible; their favor- keep you. Remember me some- ite doctrine, "saved by grace," is times in your prayers." The the theme of many a sermon. They Father Superior, Martin O'Grady, are fOlld of music, and many a time replied at once: "Not sometimes, when on tour with the missionary but always, your majesty." After the Christian hymns, sung around this farewell the priests were en- the evening camp-fire, have brought tertained at a banquet. The next an audience to hear the Gospel.- day they sailed on a steamer from Baptist Missionary Magazine. Antwerp. The State has decided not to give them a definite mission Y. P. S. C. E. One of the most at present. The English fathers on the Kongo flourishing Y. P. S. will be settled at the chief centers, Boma, Matadi, Leopoldville, Nou- C. E.'s in Central ville, An vel'S, or Coquilhatville. Africa, writes a correspondent on They will be for the time cures of the Kongo, is the society which the native villages at those points. meets at the Baptist Missionary Society's mission station at Yak- According to the latest report is- usu, near Stanley Falls, more than sued by the Governor-General of 1,300 miles up the Kongo. Started the Kongo Free State, the number by the Rev. W. H. Stapleton some of Roman Catholic priests and nuns twenty months ago, with a mem- engaged in that coun!;ry is 400. bership of 6, it has now 170 active They have erected, since 1885, 641 members. The meetings are so churches and chapels, while fur- popular that the bell, which is rung ther accommodation has been pro- for the ordinary services, is never vided in 523 small houses used oc- needed. Toward the time of meet- casionally as chapels. Three sec- ing the people begin to file in from ondary schools have been opened, the town toward the chapel, numand there are 75 elementary and bering from 200 to 350, while the 440 preparatory schools. The total attendance of members averages Catholic population is estimated at upward of 90 per cent. One of the 72,382. The different missions are missionaries always presides, but divided into two vicariats and the chief part of the service is taken prefectures apostolic. These fig- by the members. The society has ures have been supplied by the raised £15 during the past nine Romish authorities. months, £1 being sent in aid of the fund being raised by the Baptist Education Educational work Endeavorers in England for the purchase of a new steamer for the on the Kongo in the Kongo Mis- Kongo mission and the rest spent in the maintenance of village out- sion, beyond that schools. During the past six months 28 of its members have been bapof the most elementary character, tized on confession of faith, and upward of 20 others meet weekly in has been chiefly that of Bible train- a class preparatory to baptism.

ing for the native preachers. Even The Zulu This mission of the Mission in American Board is this need has not been adequately Trouble beset now a day s met as yet, but plans are now under with sore trials and discouragements, and these origiconsideration" looking toward the nating not with the natives, but essablishment of a central training- school for all the lower Kongo dis- trict. It is probable that this will be located at Banza Manteke, since by location and influence it is the natural center for 'such a school, and broad foundations have already been laid in t,he present classes for preachers. Our native preachers in Africa are a band of noble men; they know what it is to endure hardness, and are zealous in reach- ing out to the distant regions where

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with the British authorities. 1. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Until recently native pastors could perform the marriage ceremony, Conversions Early in 1901, 13,000 but can do so no longer. 2. Onethird of the population resides on Among the Visayan peasants land held like our Indian reservations, and it is ruled that no church Filipino Peasants indicated their deor school can remain upon such land unless a white missionary sire to accept Christ resides in each locality. 3. A tax of $15 is imposed on each house- as their Savior, and to follow Him holder, seriously affecting the entire population connected with 12 in baptism. Persistent persecuprincipal stations, and making it practically impossible to support tions followed, and during the sumthe native pastors, teachers, and church work, where hitherto from mer of 1902 came a scourge of $5,000 to $6,000 have annually been cholera, which the ignorant masses raised. attributed to the Protestants. Dur- The Paris The report of the Society in French Protestant ing these critical times public ser- Madagascar mission in this vices were interrupted, but, for the great African island is at hand, and we give the follow- most part, these peasants remained ing statistics of its work for 1904: "There are 12 European mission- loyal to their Lord. They frearies, 63 evangelists, and 516 churches, with over 9,000 members. quently sent delegates to the ser- The Protestant population numbers 111,900, and the average at- vices at Jaro, many miles away, to tendance in the congregations is 30,586. There were 466 added to express their Christian greeting, to the churches the past year, and the catechumens number 846. There assure their brethren in Christ that are 155 Protestant schools, with 12 European and 541 native teachers. they were true to their Christian The pupils number 8,008." vows, and to seek new light. Rev.

C. W. Briggs, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, now writes: I have had the great privilege of baptizing more than 1,000 disciples, most of whom have been Prot- estants for three or four years, and given abundant proof that the Gos- pel meant much to them. . . . The great movement among the peasants in Panay, in 1901, is now a greater and more significant reality than it was then. The only reason why we have not 10,000 or 15,noo baptized believers in that district to-day is that onr forces here have never been sufficient to enable us to reach the people, baptize them, and arrange for their further in- struction.

Work Among There are now over MISCELLANEOUS Indians at 100,000 East In- Durban dians in Natal, 15,- Stick-to.it A missionary writ- 000 of whom are in Missionaries ing about new mis- Much Needed sionaries and the Durban, and the number is increasing every month. :111'. and Mrs. great need of them, Tomlinson, of the South Africa etc., says that in conferring with General Mission. have been work- a brother who is thinking of going ing among them foJ[' about two he "laid special emphasis on the months. Three languages are re- need of missionaries who would quired to reach them, and caste stick, if possible." He further rules make mission work still more writes: "We have had so many difficult. failures that I tremble every time a man is appointed, for every fail-

ure is not only an expense, but ceptional. It has been a creative hurts our work as well." These and dominant force in the denomiwise words from a most earnest nation. He has proved himself a missionary we quote to say a few prince among preachers; he is things. Yes, we do need men who among the foremost of great miscan stick. The great and success- sionaries of modern times. He ful men in this world, others as well as missionaries, have not been holds by the strength of his perthose who had no trials, hardships, sonality the place of leadership disasters, perils, and difficulties, among the forces of militant Chrisbut, having them, have stuck. Take tianity, He is the Gladstone of the lives of Paul, Carey, Judson, the Kingdom of Heaven upon Moffatt, Livingstone, Paton, Yates, earth. His long and aggressive Graves, and scores of others who service as a missionary has given have succeeded. They learned to him the vision and courage of a labor and to wait-to stand and prophet of God. Few men have stick while others became discour- keener insight or saner judgment aged and disheartened, and left the front line -Foreign JJfissionary concerning the relationship of J01J,rnal. great movements, and are better able to discern beforehand the When is a Episcopal Bishop Heathen Fit Brent, of the Phil- trend of world-wide events and the for Baptism? ippines, is a man of point where opportunities meet than he. Tempered by experience, ideas which he is not afraid to put to the test. He just in discrimination, loyal to conis not. either, too much bound down viction, alert in mind, tender and by convention or tradition. He sympathetic in heart. he stands has arrived at pretty much the among us to-day as the embodisame conclusion that some men of experience in India have regarding ment of unfaltering devotion, of those who apply for baptism. but ideal manhood and ripened characyet are not always up to the standard. In the circumstances pre- ter. vailing there, he holds that a rigid examination of candidates is not OBITUARY desirable. He says: "It seemed to me as tho one had to fall back upon Rev. News comes from the example of the earliest missionaries. as depicted in the Acts of the Richard Winsor. India of the death Apostles. All that one could ask for under the circumstances was of India of the Rev. Richard the desire for the apostolic message, instruction coming after- Winsor, of Sirur, ward."-Indian Witness. who was recently decorated with a Rev. William Tho contrary to Ashmore custom, it is yet gold medal, "Kaiser-i-Hind," for highly proper his efficient services in connection sometimes to tell the truth concerning eminent servants of Christ with industrial work. His labors while they are yet ali ve; as also the Standard has of this Baptist were incessant, and since the fammissionary in connection with his eightieth birthday, saying this ine he was untiring in devising among the rest: plans for the permanent benefit of His life has been more than ex- the orphans, whom our readers sup- ported. He was a pioneer in indus- trial education, striving indefatig- ably to give the youths under his care efficient training. The people of India had in him a valuable friend and Christ a faithful ser- vant. Mr. Winsor was for 35 years connected with the Marathi mis- sion of the American Board.

NOTICE The International Missionary Union will hold its twenty-second annual meeting, June 7 to 14, 1905, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. All who have been on the foreign field, are under appointment, or are now connected with missionary boards, are invited to correspond with Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D., Clifton Springs, N. Y., or Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., 177 Pearl St., Roch- ester, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1904

Convri2hted bv tlul. T.nllil'iJLnJ=L-:l:'-'''~'h:-_-::E-.-_-:':t-j.-.n'''''::==-=::!:!!o.-_-=..:=—–=::!!!!!!::=::'''':~!!i!!!!!!!!!!!J

Copyrig hted by the 1,ouisiana. Pu rchase E ::a:pOtIition A NUBIAN RUNNER FROM CAIRO AT ST. LOUIS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER ~ New Series VOL. XXVII. No.l1j l VOL. XVII. No. 11 THE WORLD AND THE CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE SOME LESSONS FROM THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF When our Lord said, "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light," He announced that fact without approving it. The world shows wisdom, not in the ends chosen, but in using the means best fitted to reach the ends; the children of light, while choosing the best ends, often fail to use the means most adapted to insnre success.

The St. Louis Exposition is a striking example of both sagacity and capacity yoked to a worldly enterprise, and suggests many hints too unique and valuable to be dismissed with a hasty glance.

1. For instance, mark the lavishness of outlay. Some $40,000,000 were laid on the 'altar of enterprise for a six months' exhibit. At first view, this seems reckless waste. ' A city of beauty, more than realizing the dreams of the" Arabian Nights," springs up, as under the enchanter's wand, to yanish, as suddenly, when its brief mission is over. God, who has infinite resources, can afford to paint huge cloud pictures of sunrise and sunset, to destroy them in five minutes; but man's poverty forbids prodigality, and yet all this elaborate and costly splendor is created for a few weeks' existence, then to dissolve into nothingness, leaving behind only a memory.

The world denies that this expenditure is wasteful. Beyond the summer treat for excursionists, the political statesman and the mercantile seer discern a new impulse to trade and commerce, and a permanent advance all along the line. Even the materialist knows the eternal value of ideas that may stir some creative brain to fresh activity and achievement, kindle into new flame the inventive or construction genius of some new Bacon or Newton, Franklin or Faraday, Arkwright or Edison. To add to civilization some new force or factor millions of golden treasure and months of herculean labor seem to men a paltry price; and, from a worldly point of view, it is so. What the last decade of years has brought to light, in the one realm of science, that is absolutely new, or relatively new in its application and adaptation to human wants, shows what the mind of man can do when quickened

into activity. Wise men urge national governments, at public ex- pense,at least once in every decade, to provide a new exposition, look- ing for ample returns for all outlay in permanent progress and pros- perity.

2. This exposition is a triumph of earnest cooperation, of thorough organization, system in perfection. The most intelligent, experienced, public-spirited men and women meet, and outline a scheme that is gradually wrought out into the most minute details. Then, from the genius that plans, it is but a step to the talent that executes – the selection of the best architects and builders, artists and workmen, the purehase of material, and the supervision of every department of the work.

The whole community is searched for the wisest and ablest citizens to give the dream visible shape, and who link wisdom and wealth, the seer and statesman with the merchant and man- ufacturer, for the success of the one RON. DAVID R. FRANCIS scheme. Those who have had to do with prevJous expositions are asked to President of the St. Louis Fair, who Inter- give tlie results of their experience and viewed three Kings and a Pre,Ident with- observation, one man being commis- in two weeks. He has been Mayor of St. sioned for a two years' tour of inves- Louis, Governor of Missouri, and Secre· tary of the Interior tigation of over twelve hundred industries.

. Oooperation such as this is not secured without cultivating friendly relations; conciliation must first take the place of contention, and per- suasive arguments of repellant antagonism; and so, not only va.rious States of one nation, but even foreign peoples, so united in one enter- prise that it was like a harmonious anthem or international oratorio.

Hostile rivalries gave way to wholesome emulation. Every land contrib- uted its best, lavishly giving for the general good its richest ideas as well as products, the result being a display not only of the actualities but the possibilities of a high civilization, charming the eye and enchant- ing the imagination. It is a unique sight-nations joining hands in a grand exhibit which might stir both brain and brawn to do their best, compelling men to realize what. already is, and to catch a glimpse of what is to be and maybe, inspiring new invention and discovery, resolve and endeavor.

3. Another marked feature was oblivion of the past. Every such exhibit is a deliberate and laudable attempt to outdo all that went before. Spinoza counted as the fatal hindrance to progress self-com-

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTEltPRISE

placency, and the laziness it begets. The world is never content with past successes; its goal of yesterday is its starting-point for to-morrow. The new must excel, if not eclipse, the old, and the year past is beginning to be thought of as comparatively a remote period. Colossal as was the Chicago Exposition, that at St. Louis covers twice as much Rpace-a square mile-and, besides lagoons, a varied contour of hills instead of Chicago's monotonous flatness, and on this site sixteen hundred buildings, one covering sixteen and another twenty acres. In Copydghtt'd by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition AN AZTEC FORGE IN MEXICAN COPPER-MINE EXHIBIT This was in striking contrast to the modern mines shown in full operation one structure the booths had, on the various aisles, a frontage of nine miles. .

" Progress" was written large over the who.1e exhibit. Everywhere comparison even with that of eleven years before reminds one of Gladstone's sage remark, that in our century a decade of years eclipses, in invention and discovery, a cycle of the past. Humanity has put on the fabled "seven-league boots," and moves forward by great strides and leaps. A backward look to 1804 shows that almost all the master improvements of the ages in the secular sphere belong to the last century; but the pace of progress has been of late 80 much more rapid that days now count for years, and 1914 will leave 1904 hopelessly behind. Fifty thousand fertile brains' are busy with the most improved instruments-telescopic, microscopic, spectroscopic, electric, telegraphic, chemical, exploring the unknown, and radium

hints how startling may be the possible revelations of the immediate future. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to encourage experiments in aerial navigation. Man's next triumph over the elements may be to sail in the air as now on the water.

The world promptly abandons what is old for what is obviously better. The tallow candle is forgotten in the oil lamp, the lamp in the gas-jet, and this again in the electric arc; the old stage-coach is displace:l by the steam-car, and that in turn by the electric train; and gas engines and electric motors bid fair to banish even steam as a motive power. The old wooden plow gave way to the iron one, and the hand cradle to the horse and steam reaper; and now eight gang steam plows furrow forty acres a day, and the ground is fertilized, cultivated, sown, and harvested by machinery, new patents displacing the old so fast that some Western farmers feel it to be scarcely worth while to house their agricultural implements over winter because they will be out of date before they are worn out. The telegraph promises to transmH, mechanically, a thousand words a minute, and may largely -displace the penny post by making instantaneous communication so cbeap and easy that we may soon be sending fifty words for a dime, not only to Oregon and Alaska, but to India -and China. The woTld impatiently dismisses as antiquated any device that does not best serve its ends. There is no veneration for mere age and custom, but the controlling question is, How can any desired work be best and quickest done? Utility rules the day, and tbis is counted not waste but wisdom. Time is sbort, and must be saved; toil is wearing, and must be spared. Progress is a giant that, armed with the iron flail of Talus, goes about demolishing whatever is found to be an inferior method of securing a given result.

Learning Through Eyegate 4. This exposition illustrates the uses of the eye, the power of the spectacular. Theories are reduced to practise and em bodied in visible forms and object-lessons, for Eyegate, as well as Eargate, opens into Mansoul. The projectors of this exposition have learned that it is a great thing to make a fact visible and to utilize the power of Gontrastj and so T~incoln's log cabin, with bis mother's spinning-wheel, and the old chimney, by whose log fire the boy read his" four books," is seen, side by side with the model dwelling with its superb furnishing and finishing, its electric light and heat and perfection of detail, and the pioneer locomotive is contrasted with the newest French model, war- rantedJo surpass all others in speed; rudest ancient vehicles stand beside the automobile and electric trolley; and from the original vil~ lages of the rude Filipinos and Igorrotes one looks upon the finest models of city architecture, dress, and manners.

But the main use of the spectacular here is to instruct and inform

WORLD AND CHURCH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

– .- – Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition A MORO HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIr thronglt the eye. What descriptive book would ever impress we reader as the observer is here impressed by the real coal-mine, 1,750 feet long, or the mining-gulch, with all its active operations, constructed at a cost of $60,000; or the model schools, with living teachers and classes, and the various manufactures, as of a shoe, from the rawhide to the finished foot-wear; the cooking-classes, with electric ranges; the rock drilling and blasting; the oldest sr.lelting-furnaces side by side with the newest Denver smelting-works, and the modern forge, with its giant steam-hammer and busy workmen?

'fhis is an exhibition of the ntility of science, insuring exactness and accuracy, even in cutting and weighing a piece of cheese, detecting water in milk, disease germs in food and drink, and destroying what is hurtful to health. Charts show, at a glance, comparative intelligence and illiteracy, expenditures of all sorts, the proportion of

THE 1I08810NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

classic and scientific students, the location and capacity of school. houses in a State, the comparative size of different foreign countries as compared with the -various states of the Union, the work of agricultural and mechanical colleges and experiment stations-for which latter exhibit alone the United States spent $100,000. A map with small red circles represents agricultural stations, and their distribution in North and South America and Europe; and, as South America shows but ten, while all Europe is starred with them, it is a wonder no more that the European harvests average twelvefold greater. The photograph and biograph put before the eye all the German universities, with their perfected medical apparatus, and show the model factories Copyrighted by t.he Louisiana Purchase Exposition IGORROTES COMING FROM SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINE EXHIBIT of Paterson and of Westinghouse, four hundred views maKing the observer a visitor, without interrupting a business where eleven thousand are employed. But the maximum of lessons taught through the eye is reached in the Belgian map, showing every schoolhouse in the kingdom, and the number of pupils in each pledged as life abstainers. Out of 103,830, 41,034 are on this list, and since this plan was set on foot a total of 88,976 have taken this pledge of warfare against strong drink.

Oonstant appeals are made to the eye, as in stalactic caves and turquoise-mines, oil-wells, with derrick in use, with the boring machinery forty times heavier than that first used, tile process of preparing clay and making the finest pottery, etc. Wireless telegraphy exhibits its miracles, and wireless telephones challenge trial. Even the story of Oreation is represented by an elaborate system and series of scenes and tableaux vivants. and there are illusions to illustrate

WORLD AND CRURCR, AND TRE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

Shakespeare's saying, that" our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

In a word, here, as never before, is a practical recognition of the vast power of the eye as a channel for impressions to reach the brain.

The whole display is meant to dazzle yet not dim the vision. Those who have neither the time nor will to read technical books can not help seeing what science and invelltivCl g e n ius have discovered and de- vised. The exposition be· comes a vast illuminated vol u me, unconsciously read by people of all tongues, without tram;la- tion and at a glance. The capacity of man to take in visual impressions has never been measured or appreciated. But the eye, as the great educator of the race, is beginning to be used as never before.

Moreover, the appeals to the eye are irresistible.

every accessory of form and color being studiously arranged so that even It cursory glance a r res t s the visitor and he finds him s elf involuntarily Copy<ighl'd by Ih, Louisiana Purchase Exposition stopping to observe and EDUCATED YISAYAN MAIDENS AT ST. LOUIS study closely. These fifteen and sixteen year old "irls from the Philippines talk excellent English after only four months study 5. Most of all, this exposition shows the world's jealous care of t'tself. Whatever man's wants or wishes, his craving must be met. No pains are spared to make it easier for the workman to do his work, the traveler speedily and luxuriously to journey, or the scientist and student successfully to pursue his investigations. "Rapidity" and "facility" are the goal of modern inventions. To lessen wear and tear, increase pleasure and profit, and set both brain and brawn free of fetters-this is a sufficient inspiration and incentive. Federal aid, granted by the United States alone to institutions of agriculture and mechanics, covers $16,000,000 in land, and as much more in money. Germany, in the one city of Berlin, builds two hundred and sixty model school- houses, stocks them with stuffed birds, vases, etc., that pupils may

sketch direct from the object, and provides model apparatus for lime- light lectures.

The world studies comfort, as in the model trolley ·car with its crystal chamber for the motorman, its easy-chairs for the passenger, and its private salon for the elite, and, because safety is a condition of comfort, invention is taxed to secure immunity from accident. What new care also for human health! In nothing, perhaps, has advance been more rapid than in the discovery and destruction of disease germs, and we are only at the starting-point yet. The German section so magnifies hygiene that the special catalogue is one of 246 pages, and in this is laid down this fundamental law : "THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEALTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL IS THE CHIEF REQUIREMENT OF THE HEALTHY GROWTH OF THE STATE."

Thus the state, for the sake of self-preservation, seeks popular health, for the power of a nation to defend and advance itself hangs on the healthy growth of every citizen; and, therefore, Germany nurtures a sinewy and robust manhood and womanhood, and with great results. In 1902 there were in the whole empire but two hundred and twelve smallpox cases, while New York and St. Louis together had about four thousand in 1901; in that year Germany reports but one fatal case of typhoid to a million inhabitants-only one-sixteenth the fatality of a quarter century before 1 The fireless engine is devised for mines where dangerous gases hide, water is purified by automatic filters, and a thousand devices protect human health. Men are taught how to banish smut from wheat crops and malarial mosquitoes from their villas, to diminish risk of fire and flood, to detect adulteration in food, to prevent as well as cure disease. Worldly genius and talent combine to promote health and prolong life, and make what life we live more comfortable and enjoyable. The world may forget what is beyond the grave, but it is zealous enough for a smooth pathway from the cradle to the inevitable tomb.

6. This exposition was meant to show the value of social enlightenment, what education is doing for the race. Japan's great ,,!xh ibit is startling: the hermit nation of 1854, fifty years later is ill the front rank of world powers, civil and military. Whatever any nation learns it teaches. The world is coming to recognize that man forms a great family with family ties and interests, and the treasures of each are to enrich all the rest. What is created is to be distributed until the whole race is raised to a higher social and intellectual level.

There is a special pride in exhibiting what an enlightened age is doing for UJornanhnd. Her new status is displayed here on an nnprecedented scale, her legal standing as a citizen, property holder, voter, participator in business and professional employments, her emancipation from menial drudgery. By the increase of household conve-

WORLD AND CHUROH, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPRISE

niences, mechanical contrivances for sweeping and dusting, heating and lighting and cooking, and even washing dishes, Invention is seen to triumph by releasing from the menial and mechanical, that there may be more leisure and liberty for the intellectual and artistic.

And education is provided in new and strange ways. The printing- press and postal system are subsidized for the conduct of over two hun- d red " correspondence schools," one of which registers twenty thousand students, with a staff of twenty teachers; and an- D the r, seven hundred thousand stUdents, with three thousand two hun- dred instructors and em- ployees. Courses of study number one hundred and fifty. In chemistry, for example, the studies cover five years, at a cost of but $90, with text-books at nominal cost and exam- ination by post. In teach- ing foreign tongues even phonographs are used to il!-sure accuracy in pro- nunciation and accent.

All the discoveries and inventions of the age arc thus yoked to the car of Copyr(p:llted by the Louisiana Purchase lUposition hu man progress. A GLIMpSE OF THE JAPANESE IMPERIAL GA.RDEN Some Leuon. of the This fs a part of Japan's mammoth exhibit, Which covers Jo aU 148,361 square feet Exposition These are a few of the striking features of this the latest World's Fair, showing the indomitable spirit of enterprise which thus makes possible the most gigantic achievements. We have not stopped by the way to draw lessons and point a moral, partly because the inte1ligence of any reflective reader will have made it unnecessary. !tis difficult to look at such an enterprise so carried into operation, and not feel how the best energies and endeavors of the Church of Chl'ist are both outstripped and put to S}Jl~me by the eArnestness and absorption manifested where worldly ends are sought. But it can not beamiss to lay SOJl)e stress upon a few of these features of this great exposition, as illustrating the duty and privilege of God's people in the department

of church life and work. By as much as Ohristian ends are superior, so should the means be wisely adapted to the goal in view.

For example, what ()ould not be done for Ohrist and humanity in this higher sphere were there any such generous outpour of money! While this peaceful drama of the nations draws millions of visitors an awful tragedy is being enacted in the Far East, in which millions of dollars and t.housands of lives are sacrificed every week for waging a conflict which, but for a selfish spirit of aggrandizement, never would have been. 'rhis war has already cost in blood and t~easure more than all the missions of a century! And yet so reckless has been the outlay of both men and money that for the sake of what is called « patriotism" there is not even a halt in the terrible march to death. Yet, while the army of Christ is engaged in a peaceful campaign for the spiritual conquest of the world, not to destroy lives but to save them, not to wreck but to build up homes, not to win fading laurels but immortal crowns, our missionary boards are perp,etual1y in debt, money comes slowly and in driblets, and there is at times talk of suspending mission work because, it is said, the mission field is a cemetery of workers. If, for the sake of material interests, men of the world can furnish $40,000,000 for a summer's exhibit, what ought not the Ohurch of Ohrist to do in lavish giving to furnish a saving Gospel message to the desolate, degraded, depraved souls of a lost race?

Where is our enterprisefor God ?-our courage and constancy, our hopefulness and heroism? What hinders our thorough organization and cordial cooperation when we are joined not only in one political bond or racial relationship, but in the mystic Body of Christ? Where is the spirit of conciliation that makes much of great points of agreement and little of minor matters of difference, and where is the zeal for God's work that prompts every member to accept his full share of labor and sacrifice for the general good. Shall a selfish world outdo us in altruism, more ready to give its best for the common uplifting than disciples are to dispense the bread of life?

How slow we are to forsake what is outgrown, and sometimes even cramping and crippling, and take what is newer if it is better! How foolishly conservative the Church often is, holding fast a dead creed or dead forms, or dead works, instead of shewing a holy impatience with what has no longer life and power ! We forget Cyprian's proverb, that custom is often only the old age of error. It has come to be too easily accepted that nothing that is new is true. Essential truth is eternal, but its expression and adaptation are ever changing. The work for God is one in all ages, but its methods and measures fit each new age only by new study of that age, We can not too soon leave behind us what is obviously no longer useful for the highest ends.

We have only begun to understand the val1te of vision, as well as hearing, in impressing spiritual facts and truths. Not until

WORLb AND CHURell, AND THE SPIRIT OF ENTERPIUSE

of late has the Church really begun to use maps and charts and visible objects to ad,ance the education of her members.. What is a mission- al'Y meeting without a missionary map? Thank God for the Student Volunteers, with their charts of comparative evangelization, expenditure, and occupation, and especially for the Church Missionary Society, with its pioneer effort at missionary expositions where the facts of the mission fields are set forth before the eye, the customs and costumes, native huts and habits, and the improvements realized under Gospel teaching. There is room for a thousandfold increase in this direction. Every live church should have its complete series of maps and charts to make the facts and needs of the world field potent and impreSSive.

Surely man's spiritual enlightenment far outweighs all mere social and political improvement. If children are worth such effort to make them abstainers from drink, what of their salvation from impurity and impiety. Shall schoolmasters use more systematio endeavor to secure signatures to an abstinence pledge than parents and Sunday- school teachers and pastors to lead them to subscribe with their own hands to the Lord? If a child's nature is so impressible to the example and precept of temperance, may it not be molded iuto Christ- liness?

A Challenge to the Church The exposition is a challenge to the Church to prepare her members for work, patiently and persistently using the press and the post to disseminate information, until disciples understand the facts of human need, the work that is doing, and the fruits of missionary toiL God has given invention and discovery to be subsidized and utilized. Back of human brains and hands is the universal Mind, and He who said" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every oreature " has, in the devices of man's ingenuity, furnished new implements for His work and new weapons for His war. We need to read history rightly by seeing God in it alL He means that the world shall have the Gospel, and He is providing steam and the press and the post and the telegraph, and every other great engine of progress and bond of intercommunication, to speed the work and. make it easier. These are all so many paths to the great goal, so many means to the grand end. Education and civilization are mighty forces for promoting intelligence ancI enlightenment. But the culture of the ages has supplied no new lever to uplift human souls to the level of salvation. The Gospel of Christ still remains the one and only hope of saving men from sin. Even the highest civilization, if it be Godless, only builds a Babylon doomed to destruotion. God ollly oan oonstruot that New Jerusalem which is let down out of heaven, the true city of God.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, ST. LOUIS, MO. Author of "The Working Man and SociaIProhlems," etc.

It has been argued that a World's Fair season, with its attendant excitement, on account of a great host of visitors, is no time for the prosecution of an evangelistic campaign. One is reminded, however, that the greatest revival in the history of the Church was witnessed in Jerusalem, on the Day of Pen- tecost, when the city was crowded with the people of all nations.

Ever since that memorable occa- sion good men have been praying for" Pentecostal" revivals of re- ligion. Who will dare say that God may not again pour out His Spirit upon the natiops as they come from all parts of the world to the greatest exposition since the world began? He is bold indeed who declares that God can not repeat what He has already done, under what in many ways were more unfavorable circum- stances than those which prevail CHARLES STELZLE in St. Louis in this year of grace.

General Secretary of the Presbyterian Evangelistic Some, at least, are awake to Committee of World's Fair Campaign, St. Louis the possibilities along evangelistic lines which the Louisiana Purchase Exposition has brought to Chris- tian workers, and they are laboring aggressively to meet the needs of the hour. There is no union movement in the city, altho a dozen or more evangelists are conducting" union" services. No doubt they are all doing good. 'rent services are being held by independent organizations or by independent evangelists in different sections of the town, and many others are planning to come to the Fair as the way seems to open. Indeed, St. Louis is the Mecca not only of the foot-loose preacher of a Gospel that rings with genuineness, but it has become attractive to the teacher of every fad and f!tllCY of which the human brain can conceive. At times it would seem a slander on man- kind to hold it responsible for some of the vagaries which are heard on the streets or in the tents. But all this makes the Word of God, spoken in sincerity and in the power of the Spirit, stand out more clearly.

The nearest approach to a union movement in the city is the effort being put forth by the Presbyterian Ministers' Association, which is

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

composed of all branches of Presbyterians represented in St. J.Jouis, cooperating with the Committee on Evangelistic Work of the Presbyterian General Assembly (North).

This work was inaugurated early in July, under the direction of the writer, who was appointed a special representative of the Evangelistic Committee for the World's Fair campaign. Grad ually the work has grown, until there are now being h eld from eight to ten meetings every day, with an attendance of from three thousand to seven thousand daily. At least five hundred conversions per week are being reported. The meetings are held in tents in the east end of the city, THE EVANGELISTIC TENT, "GLAD TIDINGS , " ON A RA INY :N IGHT'

and in the west end, where working people live. Two Gospel wagons are being operated in the down-town districts, and shop meetings are held daily in the largest factories, at which there has sometimes been an attendance of nearly one thousand working people. Sunday meetings are held in the city jail. The manager of the Inside Inn, the largest hotel in the world, and within the Fair grounds, has invited the committee to hold meetings on the porch every Sunday afternoon, offering every facility that would help the services. The audiences are made up entirely of strangers in the city, and the attendance has never been le3s than one thousand. Meetings have also been held in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel on Sunday afternoons. Mnsic Hall, which is in the 11eart of th e down-town hotel district, is being used on Sunday nights. It will seat three thousand persons, and at every meeting the hall has been filled. Meanwhile every Presbyterian Ohurch in the city is open, and the pastors and the people are pushing

an aggressive campaign in their own neighborhoods. This is true of practically every other church in the city, even tho no outside evan- gelistic work may be attempted. Among those who have assisted in the work thus far are the Rev. J. Wilbur Ohapman, D.D.; Rev. L. W.

Munhall, D.D.; Rev. Henry Montgomery, D.D., of Belfast, Ireland; Rev. Oharles H. Tyndall, Ph.D.; Rev. William A. Sunday, Rev. George B. Stewart, D.D.; Rev. Teunis Hamlin, D.D.; Rev. W. H. Hubbard, D.D.; Rev. David E. Jenkins, D.D. ; Rev. Joseph Odell, of Birming- ham, England; Oharles N. Hunt, Rev. D. S. Toy, and Ohester Birch.

Among the singing evangelists were: Prof. D. B. Towner, Oharles M. Alexander, Prof. W. S. Weeden, George A. Fisher, L. W. Brown, Frank Dickson, and S. D. Goodale.

Beginning about the first of Oc- tober, Dr. Chapman will come to the city to hold noonday meetings in a downtown theater, the night meetings to be held in the Wash- ington and Oompton Avennes Ohurch.

In addition to the work being don e among English-speaking people, the Presbyterian Evangel- istic Committee is carrying on a work for the .foreigners. The Rev.

Shosaku Baba, of Osaka, Japan, SAM RAN conducted services for the Japan- ese, and for work among the Chr1stian Chinese missionary workiug at Ohinese the committee has secured tbe St. Louis Exposition the services of Mr. Sam Han, recently of New Orleans. Mr. Han is a graduate of the Ohinese mission school of Rev. Huie Kin, in New York. Later he studied in Pennington, N. J., the Dwight School in New York, and the University of Michigan, where he studied medicine. Mr. Han spends mucn of his time among his 'countrymen in the city and at the World's Fair gronnds, visiting the sick in thtl hospitals, carrying to them Ohristian literature, and assisting them as he has opportunity. -Once a week the wagon is used for an open-air meeting in Ohinatown, where the Gospel is listened to attentively by crowds of Ohinamen. Assisting in this work is the Rev. E. W.

Thwing, Superintendent of the Ohinese Mission in the Hawaiian Islands. Directly in charge of the work among the Chinese is the band of workers from the Washington and Compton Avenues Presby- terian Church, of which the Rev. Harris H. Gregg is pastor. For some years work among the Ohinese has been conducted in this church, but

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

seeing the opportunity for doing evangelistic work among the Chinese visiting the city during the WorId's Fair season, arrangements were made to have the Rev. Huie Kin come to St. Louis for a short season. During his stay the Chinese laundries and stores of the city and at the World's Fair were thoroughly canvassed, and on the evening of May 29th a Chinese missionary rally was held.

Such a gathering of native Chris- tian workers and representative business men of China who ac- tively participated in this meeting had probably never been held in this country. A Christian En- deavor Society was formed by many of those present, which now holds weekly meetings in the home of Dr. Mary H. McLean, a Christian physician of promi- nence in this city. The members of this society are principally ex- hibitors at the World's Fair. The Young Men's Ohristian Union, which is composed of Chinese Christians in the city, meets every Sunday afternoon in the Washing- ton and Compton Avenues Pres- byterian Ohurch, where Chinese visitors are invited. A simple meal prepared by themselves is served between six and seven o'clock. From eight to nine o'clock the regular meeting of the Union is held.

Every Sunday morning services are held in the Ohinese, the J apan- Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition ese, the Indian, and the Filipino PRINCE PU LUN villages. A Sunday-school is also conducted in the Chinese village Royal Cblnese ComlJliEsioner to tbe Exposition by one of the workers. A large number of testaments have been distributed among the Chinese who speak the Cantonese dialect.

Recently Dr. McLean invited to her home the one hnndred Fili- pino students who have been selected to come to this country to study

our methods, and then to return to .their own country to put into practise the best things here learned. Dr. Gregg addressed the young men, speaking to them about a well-rounded manhood, after which they were entertained and instructed by about forty Christian workers.

Literature printed in many languages is being distributed. Besides the thousands of ordinary English tracts, the committee is sending out, through the Rev. A. B. De Roos, of Central America (a most remarkable worker), Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts to the Spanish- speaking people, the French, the Italians, and the Germans. Mr.

De Roos speaks six languages. He gives his entire time to personal work on the Fair Grounds and to the holding of Spanish meetings on Sunday mornings within the grounds. It will be of interest to note that Mr. De Hoos was converted at one of Mr. Moody's meetings in Chicago while the Fair was in progress.

Reference has aheady been made to the work of Dr. Mary H.

McLean in connection wit h the Presbyterian Evangelistic Committee.

In addition to the work being done for the Chinese and others, Dr. McLean has been operating a Gospel wagon at her own expense. Her special in- terest, however, during the World's Fair season has been in the girls and young women coming in- to the city as strangers- oft e n unsophisticated country girls, who fall an easy prey to designing men who plot their ruin.

Connected with the Union Committee of Christian women, which has this work in charge, there have been two trained women working in Union A. B. DE ROOS AND FILIPINO SOLDIERS Station for f 0 u rt e e n months, seeking to help .Mr. De Roos Is a Central American missionary now working such girls. Just before among the Spanish-speaking people at the Exposition the Fair opened the committee opened Emmaus House for women, furnishing comfortable room and board at reasonable rates to women who needed such a home. The home can accommodate thirty, and,

ESKIMOS FROM ALASKA AT ST

Copyrighted by the Louisiana Purchase Exposition SIOUX CHIEFS AND PU)l:BLO INDJANEZ AT THE EXPOSITION as the stay of each girl is comparatively short, the committee has taken care of a large number of girls from all over the world.

The Friends of Israel Union Mission is pushing with vigor its work not only among the fifty thousand Jews who are permanent residents of the city, but it is seeking to touch the thousands of visiting Jews who are coming to the Fair from all parts of the world. The work is in charge of Mr. Mark Lev, who is being assisted by workers of experience from many cities in this and other countries. Meetings are held regularly in the halls on Wash Street and on Franklin Avenue, in the Ghetto, but open-air meetings are held every night, and sometimes the workers in the mission speak from the Gospel wagon owned by the Presbyterian committee. Among those who conducted services for the Jews were Dr. Benedict Ben-Zion, for forty years missionary of the British Society in Odessa, Russia, and in Oonstantinople, Turkey, and Philip Sidersky, editor of The Voice of Israel and Signs of tlte Times.

There are perhaps four hundred Japanese in the city. Among other agencies at work among them is the effort of Mr. and Mrs. A. J. Barnes. A few months ago a teacher from Japan, who had never been brought under missionary influences, came to their home to read the Bible. In two weeks he was converted. He brought others to the home of his friends, until as many as ten came every evening except Sundays. Regular classes are now taught every Monday and Friday night, and a Bible school is conducted on Sunday afternoons in the Immanuel Baptist Ohurch. Dr. Beunett, of Japan, and Mr. Takabashi, of the Louisville Theological Seminary, have been assisting in

CliRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

the work. Dr. Bennett recently sent to New York for all the New Testaments aud portions of the Gospel printed in Japanese that could be found in this country. 'rhese are being sold or given away. An effort is being made to systematically reach every Japanese in the city with helpful leaflets or by other means.

Erected and maintaine,d jointly by the international, State, and local committees of the Young Men's Christian Association, a large, well-equipped tent is doing a splendid and much-needed service for the military and semi-military organizations which are corning to the Fair. 'rhe tent is pitched on the edge of a city of tents which is occu- pied by the militia of the various states and the visiting regulars. Of . these there are always between two and three thousand living in the tents. The work is intended also for the Jefferson Guards (of whom there are abont eight hundred), the United States MarineR, the Fili- pinos, and the civilized Indians on the grounds. Later quite a num- ber of semi-rnilitary organizations will occupy the tents, and there is no doubt tha.t many of these will be benefited.

Religious services are conducted every Sunday at 4 and 7.30 P.M. The tent is IBually crowded at these meetings. For the social life of the men the managers make ample provision. Good reading-matter, writing facilities, games, ice-water, and whatever may be dQne to min- ister to the needs of men is to be had. The work is in charge of Mr. W. A. Reid, who is a pioneer in Y. M.C. A. work in Alaska among T'SE YOUNG HEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCU.TION TENT AT ST. LOUIS Thi. I. especially fitted up for Boldlers attending tile Exposition

the gold-seekers. Mr. De Roos conducts a Spanish service in the tent every Sunday morning.

Wben a colporteur for tbe American Tract Society receives an invitation to attend a dinner given by the Bohemians, whose interests are in matters literary and scientific, it _indicates that the man has made something of an impression. This recently happened in St. Louis, when Mr. Frank K. Ringsmuth was asked to attend a reception in St. Louis given to the President of Prague Univen;ity by the leading Bohemians of the city. On this occasion Mr. Ringsmuth tnade clear his mission to St. Louis, and he was heartily received by the guests. ':l'here are about twenty thousand Bohemians in the city, ten thousand GIANT PA'rAGONIANS FROM SOUTH AMERICA AND TItEIB SInN TENT AT ST. LoUIS of whom are Catholics. The ,other half are mainly infidels. To this number should be added the great company who come as visitors, either as individuals or in connection with one of the fraternal or benevolent societies. Recen tly snch an organization, with representatives numbering over one thousand, rnet in this city. Mr. Uingsmuth had the privilege of addressing maRY of these delegates in a church situated one block from the hall in which the society met. He discussed, mainly, th~ questions relating to socialism as they are viewed from a Christian standpoint. Besides -preaching in a Chluch every Sunday and teaching the people the Word of God, Mr. Uingsmuth spends most of his time as a colporteur, distributing large quantities of Jea.flets ana portjons of ScrjptJJJ'c. .As opportunity prelSents itself he speaks in the open air, and for a time one of the tents of the Pres· byterian committee in the Bohemiandistrict was turned over to him for one night a week.

CHRISTIAN WORK AT THE ST. LOUIS EXPOSITION

One of the.first evangelists on the field was Mr. Charles M. Crittenden, who came to St. Louis in his car" Good News" with eight of his workers. Evangelistic services were begun in Centenary Methodist Church, continuing each night for two weeks. A second series of meetings were held in Pilgrim Congregational Church. At the close of the Pilgrim Church meeting, nightly services were begun in the Christian Endear·or Auditorium, with two services on Sunday. Mr. Crittenden also conducted meetillgs for business men and others at the noon hour for two months in the hall of the St. Louis City Mis- SIon. Street meetings and meetings in bar-rooms and other resorts .A. GROUP OF AINU FROM JAPA:N AT THE EXPOSITfON were also held, besides services in public institutions. At present, while Mr. Crittenden is absent from the city, the Sunday meetings are being conducted in the Christian Endeavor Auditorium, and on three nights each week speakers address those who gather. The street meetings are continued, four missionaries are at work, two on the Fair Grounds and two in the city proper, and a trained nurse is employed. Headquarters are maintained in the Fair Grounds at the Woman's Anchorage. A large amount of literature has also been distributed by Mr. Crittenden and his workers.

It is impossible to tabulate the results of the work as it is being done by the individuals and the organizations engaged ill the World's Fair campaign. Strong witness is being borne to the thousands of strangers who are thronging the city of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and many who came simply to see the wonders of man's creation are going away with the power of a new life in Christ.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS BY ItEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Mormons and Mohammedans are at one in claiming that conversion of their members to any other faith is impossible. "Once a Mormon, always a Mormon," and" Once a Mohammedan, ~lways a Mohammedan," are phrases that have the force of maxims. It is said of Brigham Young that when an eminent Presbyterian minister asked him, in 1864, whether there would be any objection to the establishment of a Presbyterian mission in Salt Lake City, he astounded the questioner by answering: " Not at all; I should like my young people to know what the other denominations believe." This frank confidence in the impregnable position of Mormonism may have been partly assumed. 'l'he bearing of the wily president of the Utah religious organization toward the Presbyterian missionaries, when in due time they entered that sacred territory, suggested anxiety, to say the least. Nevertheless, one still sees a sturdy confidence among the Mormon leaders which implies that they dread neither the message nor the endurance and ability of the Ohristian missionary.

Little more than forty years ago railroads opened Utah for Gentile settlement. Then Methodists, Episcopalians, and Presbyterians were quickly summoned to relieve these settlers from a dilemma. People settling in Utah had to choose between attending the Mormon tabernacle or going altogether without religious services on Sunday. The work of the Christian denominations in Utah was thus based upon the settlements of Gentiles. It soon looked to influencing and convertillg Mormons also. At the beginning of 1904 there were fiftytwo Presbyterian churches in Utah, with thirty-one schools maintained by the Presbyterian Woman's Home Missionary Board and 1,679 scholars attending these schools. There were also twenty-six Sunday-schools with 1,300 scholars. There were twenty-seven Methodist Ohurches, forty-two Sunday-schools, and 2,534 scholars. There were twelve Protestant Episcopal congregations, with twenty-ono Sunday· schools and 1,457 scholars, besides a fine boarding-school and a well-appointed hospital at Salt Lake City. There were h'elve Oongregationalist stations with about 800 Sunday-school scholars in twelve Sunday-schools. There were sixteen Baptist stations and outstations, with thirteen Sunday-schools and 1,012 Sunday-school scholars. In all of these Christian churches together there seem to be not far from 5,000 church-members. Besides these settled and permanent agencies for evangelizing Utah, there are Illso a number of less well-known missions, prominent among which is the Utah Gospel Mission, with headquarters at Cleveland, Ohio. This is undenomi-

GOSPEL WAGONS USED BY MISIONARIES IN

Much of the initial missionary work must he done with the gospel wagon and the gospel tent

national, and its agency is the Gospel wagon as a means of colportage and evangelistic appeal to the people.

A type of the adventurous life of the missionary to the Mormons, even so lately as twenty-five 01' thirty years ago, may be found in that of Dr. D. J. McMillan. He was a Presbyterian minister stranded in Utah, seemingly by accident, in 1875. 'rhe Mormons looked at him with amusement, much as the Athenians looked at Paul, or much as a big New Yotk church might look at a Mohammedan who opened a preaching-stand on the other side of the street. Then men felt his strange power, and thought to make an end of his preaching without stickling at the means. A brave challenge cans a halt to outlawry. This preacher's revolver played this part, and more than once weighed as an argument in favor of his rights. Perhaps the man would not have used, it; he did not, however, leave it under lock and key, lest he should be provoked to use it. One night a man, revolver in hand, cliinbed to the preacher's window, expecting to shoot him sleeping. Just as he was straining to rise the last six inches that would let him bring his weapon into play, he met the cold muzzle of a revolver thrust in his face by his intended victim,and climbed down again with speed. At another time a crowd of angry Mormons filled the hall where the preacher was to hold service. Some among them were bonnd with an oath to shoot him aG he stood belore them. 'rhey watched him come in and take his place at the table which served for a pulpit.; they glared at him as he opened the Bible and quietly selected the chapter which he would read; but they were thunderstruck when he coolly took out his revolver and laid it on the open Bible, showing that he knew the purport of the armed crowd in that hall. The hesitation of the first surprise confused the Mormons and showed them their need of a leader. The Gentile preacher made himself their leader, poured out his soul in prayer while they doubted what to do, and then gave them so tender a sermon on the life ruled by love that when he had done speaking they went out, one by one, leaving him unharmed. His" coolness at another time in proclaiming the doctrine that the American flag carries with it liberty from arbitrary compulsion, and even liberty to preach, was a challenge that no Mormon dared to take up. This was in 1875. It showed that in last resort the power of the government was still supreme, even >in Utah. The missionary was under no compulsion to stay in that hostile territory. But he stayed for the sake of Jesus Christ; he stayed until the great Mormon president in person ordered the people to keep away from him; he stayed until he found himself libelled, charged oy the leaders of society with hideous crime, and he stayed until the great fact of his pure, godly life outweighed and overcame Brigham Young's foul slanders.

This IIlissionary was friendless, weak, and without money, surrounded by fanatics strong in their wealth, their religion, and their

PUBLIC SCHOOL CHILDREN IN UTAH

Shall these be Mormons or Christians' What an opportunity for the missionary I

invincible organization. But he soon laid his finger on the weak spot in the defenses of Mormonism. It was the craving of the people for education. Their masters of the Endowment House could not afford to let the people have this. Their policy made empty the souls of the hungry, and caused the drink of the thirsty to fail. The Christian school, therefore, is the instrument of attack on the Mor- mon stronghold that can not be turned aside from its purpose, and is now the center of every successful mission in Mormon territory.

This one case is referred to because it is typical of the passionate opposition encountered by the one hundred and twenty-six mission- aries laboring in Utah to this day.. In 1857 the popUlation of Utah was entirely Mormon, and Gentiles confident of their right as American citizens to enter Utah were killed in cold blood. In 1875 Gentiles had entered by the thousand; open massacre of those who seemed to threaten Mormonism was no longer possible, but soci,al ostracism, intimidation, and personal assault were recognized means of defend- ing the Mormon people against Christianity. In 1904, of the two hundred and eighty thousand people in Utah perhaps ten thousand are Gentiles. But opposition to the free proclamation of the Gospel is as determined as ever, altho the forms which it can take are restricted to the boycott and the bishop'S ban. The missionary in a Mormon community is looked upon, and sometimes treated, as a strike-breaker is treated by members of a trade-union that is playing dog in the manger.

This is not the place to discuss the religious belief of the Mormons. So far as the common people are concerned, they are sincere believers, industrious, thrifty, and faithful to the instructions given by their astute leaders. Three characteristic qualities of the Mormons must, however, be borne in mind, for on these qualities depends the attainment of the aim that makes Mormonism a danger to our country and our liberities. The Smoot investigation has brought to light many illustrations of the deep-seated purpose among Mormon leaders which would deny to those who are not Mormons the liberty of opinion that our Constitution promises every man whose lot is cast in our land. One characteristic of the Mormons is the isolation of exclusiveness. There can be no admission of Christians to religious equality, because the man who is not a Mormon is a "Gentile" of the outside herd, doomed to perdition. There can be no social equality between Christians and Mormons, because the "Gentile" stigma extends in the teachings of the hierarchy to Mormons who intimately associate with disbelievers. There can be no political equality, because Mormon politics call for subservience to one will. Christians must be treated as opponents, unless they can be used by the Mormon body politic for its ends. All interests of Mormons are, and must be, separate, and, perhaps, antagonistic to the interests of "Gentiles."

MARGARET'S 8CHOOL OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN BOISE

One of the schools helping to solve the Mormon Problem

Another quality of the Mormon masses is unspeakable ignorance. Gathered from all nations, because of stolid working ability, the exclusiveness of the system carefully shields the Mormon masses from knowledge that would unsettle their faith or make them restive under control. None of the common people know anything, for instance, of the history of the Mormon sacred books, of tl;e Bib,lical origin ()f hundreds of passages in the Book of Mormon, of the thousands of changes that have been introduced into their sacred writings in order to remove evidence of ignorance or short-sightedness in the original writer. None of the Mormon common people know that their prophet, Joseph Smith, died dishonored-lynched for licentiousness on denunciation by his own people.* This ignorance is the toy of those to whom they· look for instruction.. Great numbers of the Mormon common people firmly believe, for instance, that the Mount Nebo in central Utah is the veritable mountain where Moses stood to view the promised land, and which contains his grave, known to angels only. Numbers of the European recruits of Mormondom suppose that Utah is that wonderful United States of America of which they have heard from childhood; that the Mormon doctrine is "the religion of the United States," and the Mormon chief magnate is also President of the United States. In outlying districts people have been as carefully guarded from seeing the American flag as if it alone were able to paRS over to them the contagion of a love. for liberty.- It is this ignorance and its profitableness to whomsoever would rule the people that led Brigham Young to utter his famous warning tu the dignitaries of the Mormon body, that unless they found speedily some way to counteract the schools of the missionaries, Mormonism would be blown to atoms.

Any effective training or stimulus of the mental powers is a danger to a system that profits by the ignorance of the masses. The bearings of this fact of Mormonism may be elucidated by a single anecdote. In 1902 Dr. D. J. McMillan (see ASl5embly Herald, October, 1902, p. 401) met a Mormon priest in New York, who believed Joseph Smith's later declarations as to the origin of the" Book of Mormon." Its translation was made by Divine interposition through the instrumentality of a pair of miraculous spectacles, which showed the English meaning of the unknown characters of the "golden" tablets. There could be 110 question, therefore, of the perfect and authoratative quality of the translation. Dr. McMillan showed the priest a copy of the first edition of the « Book of Mormon," and pointed out in a late edition two thousand alterations of the original text. The priest found himself confronted by this dilemma: Either the original version was a fraud and Joseph Smith a liar in his statement as to its * See Gunnison (Lt. J, W) " The Mormons," pp. 122, 123, and Tucker (Pomeroy) " Origin, Rise, and Prowess of Ma,-monism," pp 188,189,195.

THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

origin, or the later version is a fraud because it departs from that which was Divinely given.

The astonished priest consulted his superiors, who advised him to have nothing to do with Dr. McMillan; he was unworthy of trust, having circulated a false statement that Brigham Young taught that Adam is our God and Father, and the only Gorl with whom men have to do. The priest was convinced, and called upon Dr. McMillan publicly to retract that statement as a preliminary condition of further discussion. Dr. McMillan, however, opened the first volume of the "Journals of Discourses" of the Mormon prophet and apostles, revised and authorized by them, and on page 50 of this official record he showed the priest that very statement as to Adam. The priest had been grossly deceived by his superiors. They, on the other hand, had relied too far on the poor man's ignorance. Instruction so elementary as that given by the Christian minister on two points in the Mormon sacred books broke the man's fetters. Sadly and tearfully he said, "You have opened my eyes; I have done with Mormonism forever," and he has been since that day a faithful Christian worker among the Mormon perverts.

This case is typical. Adult Mormons in some numbers have been led to renounce their delusion by the awakening of their mental powers, either by such controversial (and therefore uncertain) instruction, or, through spontaneous revolt against the tyrannies of the hierarchy. The power of the mission school lies in its tendency to form in the young permanent habits of thought and inquiry.

Besides the school the contagious influence of pure Christian life is almost the only means, so far, effective in penetrating the shell of Mormon ignorance. From the point of view of this latter fact every measure that fosters the Christian culture of Gentiles living among Mormons is a step toward the redemption of these fair lands.

Another characteristic of the Mormons is their obedience to the hierarchy. The principle inculcated upon all is "Whosoever obeyeth the Elders shall be saved, and whosoever obeyeth not shall be condemned forever." Religion is the affair of a hierarchy, whose guide is a continuous Divine revelation. The masses have but one religious duty-submissive acceptance of the word of the man next above in rank. This obedience is enforced by some sixty thousand men of dif- ferent ecclesiastical ranks set over the people. Every family is thus closely watched and admonished, and the condition of the whole organization is under constant surveillance of its highest officials. Exclusiveness, ignorance, and obedience play into each other's hands. '1'hey form a vicions circle, binding like a steel band a compact mass marvelous in efficiency for attaining whatever aim the men at the tiller have in view.

The aim of the Mormon leaders, set forth by Orson Hyde in 1838,

was the modest one of taking possession of the United States, and ultimately of the world. The Mormon body then consisted of one thousand or so of men and women. Now that it numbers more than three hundred thousand souls, there is no evidence that this aim has been ahandoned, altho there is reason for its more serious study by those who would deal with the Mormon problem. As to the methods used to foster the aim, besides the exclusiveness already suggested there is a most complete system of missions, an admirable system of colonization, which fills with Mormons any territory that demands prompt occupation, and an elaborate system of tithing, which puts into the hands of the hierarchy sums so enormous that millions of dollars have been expended on the Mormon temples, while the general property of the organization available for any secret purpose represents a value so vast that in any European country the central government would insist on controlling its use.

A single illustration of the action of Mormon missions will suggest their effectiveness alllong ignorant or ill-balanced souls. Mormonism always uses Christian forms of expression when trying to seduce Christians. It professes to have a passion of good-will to the oppressed, and to live a life of faith, hope, and charity. The ignorant all over the world can be drawn to listen to such appeal. If it chance that they are so submerged that such kindly words reach them first from Mormon lips, they attribute to Mormonism the introduction of brotherly love into the world. Little by little the inquirer is taught that the temple has been reestablished in the promised land, that Jesus Christ will appear there when He returns to earth, and that believers must be in that land to receive Him. Then a systematic policy of denial, if need be, as to polygamy, and of slander as to Christianity is resorted to by teachers and preachers. Great care is taken never to let the common people hear commendation of anything outside of Mormondom. It is constantly declared in discourse, and in the church papers and other literature, that Christians have no Bible, no church, no faith, no clergy, and that Christian ministers preach merely because there is money in it. So the Mormon body is built up, is fortified against outside influences until it has become, as Dr. J. D. Kingsbury says, "a compact, rich, powerful, socialistic body. It receives the tenth of every man's income, and the aggregate is immense. It controls the produce of the intermountain realm. It has churches and halls and endowment house and tabernacle and temples. It cares for the bodies while it rules the souls of men. It preaches on Sunday in advocacy of sugar mills, woolen factories, or other schemes that make for opportunity, for wealth, and for thrift." It also provides evening amusements for the people, that they may not wander far afield. It makes no demand for moral conduct, and condemns nothing that men do, provided they obey orders implicitly. By such means Mormonism has become tre-

1904J THE CHURCH AND THE MORMONS

mendous in its power of resistance or of aggression, and awful in its menace of everything that makes for liberty and purity and spiritual development.

The present evangelistic agencies that would cope with this great fungus growth are entirely inadequate. True, many 'thousands have turned from Mormonism and have become as other men are; "thousands of them," says Dr. McMillan, "have turned to the Savior, and become dovout and consistent Christians." But with a system of im- migration that is checked by neither contract-labor law nor Chinese exclusion act, the Mormon hierarchy are able to smile at minuM defections. The Mormon population of the United States has doubled in a little more than ten years. In St. George, a Mormon centre near the Arizona and Nevada boundary, and sixty-five miles from any rail- way, a single Presbyterian missionary is the only llIan to preach Jesus Christ in a district of two hundred and thirty square miles. In the Vernal region, in the northeast of Utah, there are eight thousand people, with no church to attend but the Mormon. In Utah and the south of Idaho together there are one hundred and forty-five thousand people, mostly Mormons, who have no Christian preaching where they live.' There is not even proper provision for the spiritual needs of the" Gentile" settlers. In several districts in Utah non-Mormon settlers attend the Mormon services because no one can supply them with Christian – preachers. "Over thirty towns in Utah," says one missionary report, "are never reached by evangelists." Milford and Frisco, in Utah, have occasional preaching. But no one has been able to find money for a church in either place, and it seems like a satire on our Christianity that tho money for churches can nQt be found, a concentrating mill costing $1,000,000 is now being built there. The very essence of success in permanently attracting the Mormon masses consists in cultivating strong vital Christianity among the non-Mormon popUlation, that before the eyes of the people there may be object-lessons in pure, noble manliness. Without this supporting community, missionaries among the Mormons are sappers and miners, as Dr. Wishard says, but "they are doing their work in the murky atmosphere of the most dense snperstition and in the face of a fierce and reckless fanaticism."

Such a situation calls for the suspension of denominational rivalries. The battle-field in the presence of a common enemy is not the place to gratify purely personal ambitions. Yet in glancing through different home missionary reports one comes across this sentence (omitting the names): "At –' (in Utah) the – – denomination have a fine school and a strong body of workers, but our Missionary, Brother X, has done very well." That" but" is a terrible revelation. Jesus Christ can not win control of this hostile land if His different bands are to throw such" buts" in each other's way.

Bishop Funsten, of Idaho, asks: "What are we here for? Is it

simply a romantic adventure to try to establish the Ohurch in the newer parts of our great country?" He reminds us that our object is to lay in Christianity the foundations of greatness in these newly set- tled regions. This purpose is antagonized and can be defeated by this subtle and crafty combination called Mormonism, whose chance of continued existence requires it to lay blasting charges of conuption under everything that the Church and the nation undertake. 'fhe Christian forces now employed are utterly inadequate both as to men and means to cope with Mormon methods. We have dallied with the question of reaching the ignorant mass of Mormons for thirty years, and in the last ten of the thirty, we repeat, the Mormon population of the United States has doubled.

Unless the Christians of America wake up and take seriously in hand the question of evangelizing and instructing the Mormon masses, the wild dream of the Mormon bosses will come true. One of these has said, with the frankness of presumption: "We are building up a political power which in time will command the homage of the dema- gogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. We possess the ability to turn the politic'al scale in any particular . community we desire. To-day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, we rule Utah absolutely, and in a very short time we will hold the balance of power in Arizona and Wyoming. You can imagine the results which wisdom may bring about with the assistance of a church organization such 'as ours. It is the completest the world has ever seen" (Bishop Heury Lunt, of Cedar Oity, in 1879).

There is no occasion to take an alarmist tone, for ignorance can not always continue to bind a people. But there is occasion to find adequat.e measures to enlighten quickly these ignorant masses of Mormonism. If there be one spot in the whole world in which considera- tions of self-interest, of love to country, of love to mankind, and .of love to Jesus Christ join in summoning the churches of America to unite missionary forces for combined effort, it is the domain of Mormonism. Utah, with its dependent colonies in- Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, Nevada, Arizona, and New Mexico, is nursing forces for an assault on Christianity and on the republic, which few appreciate but which none can afford to ignore. Whatever Ollr denominations do elsewhere, in the Mormon domains they ought to work in consnltation, if not as a single body. The seriousness of the task nemands a pooling, not of resources, but of wisdom and of experience. There should be an annual conference of the home missionary secretaries who have to deal with Mormon territory, just as there was a conference, in special emergency, of all foreign mission secretaries having dealings with Ohina. 'l'here should be an end of the scandal of neglecting great districts where the Mormon church and dance-hall is the only place of worship that the people know. There should be concerted action to educate the moneyed men of all denominations in the tremendous importance of equipping schools, so that they shall not have to be suspended every two or three years for lack of a few pitiful hundreds to pay the teachers' board. All who love the Lord Jesus Ohriat, in short, have at this time a direct and penetratillg call to vindicate the honor of His name by union in effort and in prayer such as He will not fail to bless.

YOUNG AND SOME OF HIS

STUDENTS MAKING BRICK AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA

WHAT THE NEGRO IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO IN AMERICA BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON Principal of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama The negro has had much done for him by the white people of the North and the white people of the South, and in these days of reckon- ing we hear more and more the insistent question: "What is the negro doing for himself?"

Oivilization is not gained by bequest, it is gained by conquest; not by absorption, but by work. Hence, the degree to which the negro has assimilated the civilization of America may best be discovered not by the number and enrolment of the schools and colleges given him (in requital for two hundred and fifty years of unpaid labor) by the white people, but by the accumulating results of his own efforts.

However, it must not be forgotten that the public-school system of the Southern States, so often ascribed exclusively to the philan- thropy and forethought of the white people, was in point of fact first projected upon the statute-books of the South by the wickedly manip- ulated negro reconstructionists. The fact that those men, in their ignorance and inexperience, were the instruments of many grievous errors and, if you will, crimes, does not justify us in forgetting or denying that, as a matter of history, they did provide on the statutebooks for the common schools which have done so much to introduce the negro people into civilization. Moreover, it is incontestable that the support of these common schools is in very large part due to the taxes of negroes; the laborer feels the incidence of more taxes than he directly pays. Indeed, it is more than probable that in very many even predominantly black counties in the South the negro schools do not cost the white people one cent. The black counties that are known as Middle Florida have meager school facilities for whites and:blacks, but the State Superintendent of Florida-a just and clear-headed man -says frankly in his official report that the taxes of negroes in that group of counties not only pay the bills of the negro schools, but pay in addition some of the bills of the white schools! How many other cases like this exist I have no means of knowing, but I am certain that if the analysis that Superintendent Sheats gave to the financial statistics of the common schools in Middle Florida were extended to other counties in other states of the South, the results would be surprising and highly instructive. So the negro has rendered two distinct services to his race and to American civilizatio~: he projected the system of common schools, and by his taxes he has very largely supported that system, and more and more is doing so to-day.

Two other important services the negro has rendered and is rendering his people through these schools. He has lengthened the school

tenns and improved the schoolhouses, and got better teachers through voluntary local taxation. For example, it was found at the 'l'enth Annual 'l'uskegee Conference that in the case of over 25 per cent. of the schools the patrons voluntarily contributed moneys which lengthened the school term from one to two months each year; and a careful study of the twelfth and thirteenth conferences shows that the support of the negro rural schools through such taxation has become increasingly popular and effective. To be sure, the conference group is distinctly exceptional, reflecting the powerful influence for social uplift of Tuskegee Institute; but that negroes all over the South are increasing the efficiency of their schools through voluntary local taxation is indubitable. Another service the negro is rendering his race and our civilization through 1;he schools: he is supplying the teachers in nearly all the common schools for negroes in the Southern States. The negro teachers receive less pay for the same grade of work than do the white teachers,.their apparatus for teaching and the total environment of their schools are incalculably less good; and yet, responsive to a noble passion for social service, many of these teachers labor without one word of complaint, earnestly, and efficiently.

I have said that negro schools in very many cases cost the white people not one cent; this not only means that the inarticulate black masses feel the incidence of much taxation-it means that there is a large and growing class of thrifty and advancing negro property owners. In illustration of the latter fact, I would cite the following statistics of the number of negro owners of farms in various states in 1900: Georgia ……………. 11,375 South Carolina …….. 18,970 Arkansas ………….. 11,941 Texas …………….. 20,139 Alabama ……………14,110 Mississippi •………. 21,973 North Carolina…. " … 17,520 Virginia ………….. 26,566 "Of the 746,715 farms operated by negroes . . . in 1900," says the Census report, "21 per cent. were owned ent.irely, and an additional 4.2 per cent. owned in part, by the farmers operating them; in other words, forty years after emancipation, 25.2 per cent., or about onefourth, of all negro farmers had become landholders." The Census rep01·t then goes on to show that the value of property owned by negro farmers was probably $230,000,000. The negro is greatly serving the negroes of this and subsequent generations by the rapid acquisition of landed property. I have long been convinced that no surer pledge of good citizenship can any group of people give America than the increasing ownership of landed property.

To cite only one more illustration of my theme, I would mention the development of the negro Church. There is no element in the American population in whose life the Church plays'a greater or more

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

significant part. The amounts of money spent by my people in the erection and equipment of their churches is beyond doubt greater in proportion to their income and accumulated wealth than the amounts spent by any other section of our population. Admittedly, the negro Church is not all that it should be, but its quality and efficiency, and the breadth of its usefulness, have in the last ten years notably increased. There is ground for the criticism that my people spend a larger proportion of their income for church building and build more churches than are reasonable, but it must be remembered that the Church is among us not only a religious institution; it is the core, the heart, the center of orgltnizlttion in our social affairs. And under the wing of the Church social life is apt to be more refined and wholesome than under any other auspices. I am safe in saying that the magnificent accumulations of church property-and they are truly magnificent-are the material expression of the most characteristic yearning of the negro people, and that through the Church the negro is doing incalculable good for his people and for American civilization.

The School, the Parm Home, and ~he Church-each of these beneficent institutions is being developed and strengthened by the enduring energy and aroused intelligence of the negro people: thus much and infinitely more is the negro doing for the negro.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISS'ION BY REV. J. K. GIFFElS", DOLAIB lS"ILE, SOBAT RIVER, SUDAlS"

The mission in Egypt, under the Board of Foreign Missions for the United Presbyterian Church of North America, and generally known as the" American Mission," will soon complete its fiftieth year of work in the Nile Valley. During this period vast changes have taken place throughout the world. In the world of thought, of scientific research and investigation, exploration, invention, and in the social and religious life of every nation, these changes have been felt. The increased facility in transportation and communication, and the consequent decreased expense, have brought all nations nearer together, The ends of the earth have met. The influence of one nation upon another has become marked, and both good and evil have worked like leaven on the whole lump. No other country, perhaps, has felt these changes more than Egypt. Few countries have experienced greater comparative prosperity, even in thil! period of universal commercial success. In the Mohammedan world there is no other people so prosperous, so happy, so free and enlightened. This state of things in Egypt is largely due to the beneficent rule and influence of the British government.

It is a matter of sincere gratitude from all interested in any mission

enterprise in the Nile Valley that the events of 1882 did not lead to an Anglo-French Protectorate of Egypt, but rather led out of it.

God's providence surely directed to this result: that we no longer have a dual or triple control, but a single power, and that Protestant. And in this state of things no religious body has reason for regret or com- plaint, for all have the fullest liberty and protected rights in teaching their peculiar faith-Moslem, Jew, Ohristian, or Pagan alike. This liberty is insured to-day all along the Nile Valley, from the Mediter- ranean to the equator.

The American Mission, along with all other societies operating in the valley of the Nile, but perhaps more than any other, has felt the material prosperity that has come to Egypt, and shared in the good and evil that has resulted therefrom. Dr. Watson, in his" American Mission in Egypt," so clearly states the aim of the mission, which is, perhaps, the aim of every mission everywhere, that we will quote from his book, page 411: " Our missiC)n in Egypt was established in obedience to the com- mand of the Lord to preach the Gospel to every creature, no matter what may be his nationality or religious faith. The Gospel is for sin- ners of every clime and profession. It has been the aim of Ollr mis-'

sion to proclaim the Gospel in Egypt to all, whether Jews, Mohammed- ans, or nominal Ohristians. Our schools have been open to all. The printed Word has been carried throughout the length and breadth of the land, and offered io all alike. We rejoice to be able to say that the members of our churches belong to all classes of society, all trades and professions; some of them are rich, some poor, some highly edu- cated, some can not read-inhabitants of cities and towns as well as country villages.. Drunkards have becomA total abstainers, thieves have become honest, the impure in thought and vile in action have become chaste, and the proud have become humble. Some have contributed liberally of their means, others have given much of their time for the spread of the Gospel."

Whatever the method employed, the one great aim· has ever been kept before the missionaries and the native converts. The Gospel of Christ has been presented in its simplicity and purity, and inquiry and investigation encouraged. The worship has been simple in form, contrasting notably with the unintelligible service of the Eastern churches andthe meaningless formulas of the followers of the false prophet. Right living and right thinking have always been insisted upon. The methods employed have been similar to those in other mis- sion fields, and the mission has kept steadily before it as the end to be reached an evangelical Ohristian community so intelligent, so com- pletely organized and thoroughly equipped. with pastors and teach~ ers from among the people, that it will become permanent and self- supporting in every particular.

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

All the wOl'k along every line has been stamped with permanency. The missionary coming on to the field has been impressed with the thought that he is, or should be, undertaking a life-work. It is urged to thoroughly qualify himself or herself before arriving on the field and afterward. A knowledge and good use of the language, an understanding of the customs, life, and religious thought of the people are persistently insisted upon from every missionary. Nearly four years are given almost entirely to this preparatory work. Frol!l the beginning educational institutions have been maintained for the people, that they might become intelligent Ohristians, and be fitted not only for service, but also commend the Gospel to others. In this respect the evangelical community, in a very marked degree, is vastly superior to any other in Egypt. In them has been demonstrated and verified this truth: "The opening of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple." The training of a native ministry, men able to teach and conduct church courts, has been given careful attention and the labor of the best missionaries. Early (1863) in the history of the mission congregations began to form and organization to take shape. Pastors and presbyters had to be trained for this service, , as well as for the preaching of the Gospel. Thus, little by little, all the parts of the machinery of church organization were put in place and men taught to skilfully operate it. All of these things have given character, permanency, and influence to the work of the mission.

In the last fifteen or twenty years, because of the great material prosperity of the country, there has come into the life of the once careless and most indifferent people a strong desire for a practical sort of education-something that can be turned to increase the material good and comfort of life. It has, in more recent years, be- come almost a mania. Schools for all kinds and grades have sprung up everywhere in the valley. But the object of these schools has not beeu primarily the true intellectual training, but, as I have suggested, merely to fit youth for service. The great majority of these pupils had in view some salaried position in the government service.

Still, however deficient the ideals, there has come about a real revival in learning. This in turn created a demand for newspapers, magazines, and printed books. Men everywhere began to read and. think. The missionaries were not slow to recognize thig, and as fast as possible to provide a literature for the people. Oontroversial books were prepared and widely distributed. Especially on the Moham- medan controversy have books been published that are, perhaps, the best to be found in the Arabic language.

But the multiplication of schools did not relieve the missionaries of their educational work, but rather increased labor along this line. The mosque, government, and private schools to which we have re- 'ferred are essentially religious in their teaching and influence-Mo-

hammedan in their morals. The dangers to Christian youth were multiplied. In order to compete with these and save our Christian youth the standard for mission schools was raised.

That the Christian youth have been saved from the influences of Mohammedanism and Paganism is told in the fact that last year there were 2,670 Protestant children and 6,370 Coptic children in the schools of the mission. Of the 570 students enrolled in Assiut 'rraiuing Coll~ge, 499 were classed as Protestant. " This means that the evangelicals are giving their sons the advantage of a higher education. It means also that they are loyal to their own college. It gives large hope for evangelical workers."

For many years, long before the educational mania seized the people generally, the native evangelicals had maintained, at their own expense, pr"imary schools in connection with religious work. These were feeders for the higher training-schools and colleges. The teaching in these was necessarily simple, but essentially religious. The cost was not great; but as the general standard was raised, these schools became more expensive and difficult to maintain.

However, the evangelical community still takes the lead, and had (in 1902) 147 of these schools, with 8,759 pupils, of which 2,045 were Mohammedans. These schools cost $26,725, of which the natives paid all but $5,705. This is, perhaps, the cheapest agency the mission employs, as it costs but 65 cents a year to keep a chIld in one of these schools under the influence of the Gospel and Christian training, and at a period of life when the child is most susceptible to influence. These primary or "village schools" are distinctly an evangelizing agency. They are often situated in towns of from ten to forty thousand inhabitants, and are the only lights in the town, or for miles or scores of miles around it. And even in towns where there are congregations, lives are reached and influenced that can be reached in no other way. Nor is it the work in the school only that counts, but the true teacher is an evangelist as well, and his upright life and conduct place before the people a higher ideal of manhood or womanhood than they have ever known before.

'rhe higher grades of schools have always been under the direct control of the missionaries, and they have been carefully watched during these years of educational awakening in Egypt. The teaching has been made more thorough, the coursp. of study more extensive, to comply with the requirements and spirit of the people. The teaching staff has been more carefully selected and better qualified than formerly. More English language studies have been introduced, and the French language has been almost entirely eliminated. More American teachers and managers have been employed than they were accustomed to. At the same time, there has been no lowering of ideals, but rather the creation of new and higher ideals has been the constant effort of

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

the management in every high school and college. The religious work has been more effective and the results more gratifying, in spite oUhe spirit of materialism which is felt everywhere, and more of the pupils are professing their faith in Christ than ever before.

A strenuous effort is being made to add to the number of these effective higher grade training-schools. Large sums of money will be expended for grounds, buildings, equipment, and in endowments. The college at Assiut, with an annual enrollment of about six hundred pupils, is being enlarged, and with industrial and business departments added; ground has been purchased for the enlargement of the girls' Loarding-school at Assiut; a large boarding and day school for girls has been opened at Luxor; a college for girls is to be built at Cairo, for which the ground is purchased; a college for the Delta is contemplated, and high grade schools for boys and girls at Alexandria. All this means much more for the awakening intelligence of the people of Egypt than anyone at this date can tell.

The mission was rather slow, perhaps, to make use of medical missionaries as an agency in the Lord's work. But in recent years it has shown great enthusiasm for this, a most helpful branch of Christian mission work. In this, as in every other department, it has shown wisdom in doing well what it has done, rather· being content with careless work. There are only two stations employing medical missionaries-one at Assiut, in Upper Egypt, and one at Tanta, almost in the center of the DeUa. The former has been in operation for twelve years, and the latter since 1896. The one at Assiut is managed by male physicians with trained nurses, and the other by female physicians and nurses. At both stations they have their hospital aud daily clinic, and treat scores of patients every day. Religious work is carried on in connection with the hospital and clinic. This is from its very nature a kind of work that can not very clearly count its results; it is rather an influence, the results of which go to strengthen every other departmen~ of mission work.

Egypt is a Mohammedan country. About nine-tenths of its population are still Mohammedan. To enlighten these and bring them to a knowledge of Christ has been the constant desire of the mission. No other class of people are so difficult to reach or hard to move as this is. Besidcs the nearly three thousand pupils from Moslem homes in the various schools of the American Mission, books and tracts that have been propared and distributed on the sn bject of religion for Mohammedan readers, more special work is being done than ever before. There was never before the same liberty and opportunity to teach the people that there is to-day.

After years of prayer and waiting, a man from among them has been raised up and divinely prepared to teach the Mohammedans. Mikhail Mansoor, a Mohammedan coo vert, is now preaching the Gos-

pel with power to large audiences of his former coreligionists in Cairo. He is thoroughly prepared for this work. He was trained in the great University of Islam at Cairo as a Moslem. He has a thorough knowl- edge of the Koran, and the interpretation put upon it by his own people. He speaks the Arabic language perfectly, enunciates clearly, and clothes his thought in simple forms of speech. But, above all, he is thoroughly converted to Christ, and has a large measure of His spirit. He has also a remarkable knowledge of Scripture. Certainly there is no other man in Egypt, or perhaps elsewhere, so well qualified to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans. He goes even within the precincts of the Mosque EI Azhar, the greatest center of Moslem education and influence.

But the strongest power of the American mission in Egypt has been its evangelistic work. In the l' eport of the Board of Foreign Missions for 1903 I find this passage: " We find that the progress of the Kingdom during the past year has been intensive rather than extensive. The Egyptian Church is coming nearer and nearer to the ideal of all missionary effort-the realization of a self-directing, self-propagating, and self-sustaining Church. She is coming to regard the newly opened and needy field of the SudaR as her proper mission field, so that we now have the picture of a foreign mission Church which has become herself a foreign missionary Church. She has sent forth to Khartum, at her own charges and as her missionary representative, the Rev. Gebera Hanna, and she has purchased a lot and is erecting a building for missionary work."

There has been nothing, perhaps, in all the previ.ous history of the mission and the Evangelical Church in Egypt that has so strongly marked the policy and character of the work of the mission as this move to strictly foreign mission work.

From the earliest beginnings the policy has been to touch a single individual in any community, and from this one life to work out in ever-widening circles until the whole was thoroughly leavened. A life, a family, a village, a group of villages, a district; the individual, a school, a congregation, an evangelist, an organized congregation, a pastor-this has been the law of Gospel work in Egypt. And now the organized congregation, the presbytery, the synod-the organized machinery of the church-has found its proper sphere for influence in a foreign field. This is a matter for sincere gratitude and thanksgiving; for had the influence of the Church stopped within the limits of its own field and among its own people, the circle of influence of the Egyptian Church would have been contracted, its usefulness lessened, its power weakened, and its very life would have been threatened.

The contributions of any Church are, as a rule, a very good measure of spirituality and life of the people. The Church in Egypt will

FIFTEEN YEARS OF PROGRESS IN EGYPT

measure up with most of churches in America in this respect. The sum of their last annual contribution amounted to $22,680, or $3.63 for every church-member. 'fhey spent for their foreign mission work a sum equal to that spent for Ohnrch expenses (not including pastors' salaries) at home.

We can not close this article without reference to the appeal for missionaries which was made by this mission in conjunction with the mission of the United Presbyterian Ohurch in India. The appeals were forwarded a year ago to the home Church. The initiation was from the India mission, but heartily seconded by the Egyptian mission.

The appeals were based upon a careful study of the conditions and needs of the two fields. They include within their scope tho territory only which Providence has clearly assigned to the Uliited Presbyterian Church, but do not include the Sudan, which has been recently entered, and with a population almost equal to the fields of India and Egypt combined.

The appeals are for one ordained mi~sionary and one unmarried lady missionary for every fifty thousand within the bounds of these mission fields. The call is for one hundred and eighty new missionaries for India and two hundred and eighty for Egypt.

The object of this appeal was to bring before the Church at home the need of the field and the obligation of the Ohurch to evangelize them. It is set forth in a resolution, of which the following is an extract: "'fhat we believe it to be the duty of the Ohurch to secure the evangelization of this field within the period of a single generation-that is, so to bring the essential principles of the Gospel to the attention of all classes in that time that no one of mature understand-. ing could say that he was not acquainted with the way of everlasting life."

In setting forth the needs of the field, due allowance was made for the portion of evangelization other societies working in the field might reasonably be expected to do.

'fhe United Presbyterian Ohurch, through its general assembly, has endorsed these appeals from its mission fields; and it is believed by those who know the resources of the Ohurch, in men and money, and have faith in her liberality, that as soon as she comes to comprehend the full meaning of the appeal, and her measure of responsibility, she will discharge her debt in a response to meet the need.

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIlf The term" heathen;' is here used to include all who are not, in the general sense, called Christians. In the time of Christ they were commonly called "dogs." Some people to-day.• I fear, if they were shown a raw, untrimmed heathen would incline to look for the third and fourth legs and the tail. We are not th us inclined. We are not conscious that we have in thought or word implied that the average heathen is not human through and through. We hold nominally tilat all nations are of one blood, and that Jesus died for the Fijians and Hindus as well as for the members of our Church. But most of us hedge a little in our inmost thought. The heathen is human-but not our kind of humanity. Suppose we learned that Jesus had a Chinese body, that John was of the Zulu type, and that Paul was in appearauce the counterpart of Sitting Bull! Perhaps our feelings would not be changed, nor _uur affections lessened-perhaps. It will not harm us to take soundings in our seas of thought as to the real depth of the popular ideas, "common humanity" and "universal brotherhood."

My chief concern now is to inquire if some common notions regarding missionary philosophy, aim, and policy are not ullsound, because they rest upon a partial failure to realize the full humanity of the heathen body, soul, and spirit.

1. It is quite commonly held that if the heathen is not .certainly lost eternally, in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, then missions are unnecessary and absurd. Would you send food to the heathen writhing in famine? Not unless they are lost, and this will help keep them out of hell. Would yon send medical missionaries to heal the sick mothers and l:abies, the men with broken limbs and bleeding wounds? Not unless you can preach the Gospel to every patient. Would you send teachers to open windows in their unlettered, darkened, mouldy minds ? Not unless they purpose to become Christians. Would you go or send others to help woman to rid herself of foot-binding, slavery, child marriage, perpetual and accursed widowhood? Not unless these would add names to the rolls of Christian proselytes. You wouldn't! Then YOll do not half believe in the humanity of the heathen. They are not as human as you, or your children, your neighbors, your community. You would help these latter in hunger, disease, ignorance, family disabilities, without a further question. You would give to hospitals, soup-kitchens, free kindergartens, divorce-reform leagues here without any question of conversion as a condition. Churches as churches set up and support all such institutions in the name of the Lord Jesus, and, they do well. Thus do they try to be the real body of Christ, who fed and healed the multitudes, often without any condi-

THE REAL HUMAN NATURE OF THE HEATHEN

tion. If the heathen are absolutely human, then we'll freely give as we have freely received. Help them just to get rid of famine? Yes. Just to have better care in sickness and to overcome the bubonic plague? Yes. Go just as a school-teacher? Yes. Go to teach them what the words home, wife, mother really mean? Yes. Go if there be no life after death? Yes. It means something to live as an average heathen seventy years on earth, with every year three hundred and sixty-five days, every day twenty-four hours, every hour sixty minutes, and every minute sixty seconds. I would do in Amoy, Madras, Nagasaki, or Muscat, what I'd do in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, or Manila. We believe in a common humanity.

The heathen is lost. He knows not the way home. He can not find his Father. His spirit need is the deepest of all his needs. The true missionary seeks to save souls from death as his Master did and does. He wants the life of every lwathen to be made new in Christ Jesus. But he will not allow his aid to any human being to be conditioned by any doctrine of eschatology.

So too we often hear the fear expressed that we shall add to the heathen's stripes by giving him the Gospel. Why increase his responsibility, and run the risk of increasing the heat of his furnace ? We never hear the same argument from parents regarding children, Sunday-school teachers, and pastors regarding their charges. 'rhey are just as truly adding responsibility with every bit of light they give. Yet they keep on gi ving. But that is different. These latter are not heathen.

2. Some doctrines concerning the purpose and policy of foreign missions seem to assume that the heathen are not of the same flesh and blood as ourselves. What is the aim of foreign missions.? When I was in India there was quite a run in this country upon the phrase " bring the Gospel into contact with every heathen." 'rhen the Church would have fulfilled her commission. At the Ecumenical Conference of 1900 the aim of missions was declared to be "to make Jesus Christ known to the world" or " the evangelization of the world or to preach the Gospel to the world."

The world thus referred to can not be made up of people thoroughly human, like us. The aim of our work with our children, or Sundayschool scholars, or parishioners is not to make Jesus Christ known to them-and nothing more. Our aim is not fulfilled even if they are converted and come into the full communion of the Church. We want to make them fishers of men, winners of other sinners. But they are not the heathen. The aim offoreign missions must be that which, when accomplished, will cause the work of foreign missions to cease. When will foreign missions be discontinued in any given country? Not when Jesus Christ is made known to all the people, or when they are evangelized in the common sense of that term; but when there is a

Christian Church established in that country strong enough to finish the work without foreign aid. Foreign missions continued in Greece, Rome, Britain, Germany, and our own country until these nations were Christianized, until the churches in them could dispense with leading- strings. Why are we so afraid to use that word" Christianize" in re- lation to China, India, and Africa? It was a favorite word with Liv- ingstone. "Evangelize" is a far more tlJin-blooded term. It lacks robustness. It is only applied to heathen. Furthermore, the making of Jesus Christ known to the world is only a surface description of the New Testament idea of the mission of the Christ and His followers. Jesus said: "Preach the Gospel to every creature," but He went far deeper.

,. Disciple all the nations." "'Peach them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded you." "The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost." Paul says: "I am made all things to all men if by all means I might "-what? Bring the Gospel in contact with them, evangelize them, make Jesus Christ known to them?

No I "If by all means I might save some." Why should we seek to dilute such a purpose as that? Why squirm and shirk just when we are making reference to the heathen ? We should not be afraid to stand up to the project our Captain has handed down to ns. Chris- tendom should face her problem in its full scope and not try to plead any baby act because she has hardly begun to "awake and put on her strength." No wordy recipes will suffice for those nations which have been so sadly neglected during the long centuries. The best we have is none too good for them, for they are human and the Christ was lifted up to draw them unto Himself.

3. There is also a common failure to realize the humanity of the heathen when we expect that having taken the yoke of Christ they must be less prone to fall than Christians here at home. rI'hey must have no babyhood in Christ, but be electrically and instantaneously transformed into strong men. There is no warrant for such an idea in the history of the apostolic churches. '['he Corinthians were not exactly perfect in the opinion of Paul. Nor do we find any evidence that our own heathen ancestors were able, as SOOI1 as they became Christians, to overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil in every fight. They may have been miracles of grace, but they surely were not miracles of perfection. 'rhe heathen are human, with passions like to those of Elijah and ourselves. Heredity, habit, surroundings-all these affect their blood and nerves and thoughts as they do ours. They can not jump from the kindergarten to the postgraduate school of Christian attainment. As individuals and as churches they must pass upward by means of great struggles and many falls, both in doctrine and life. Let us be patient, considering our temptations, and pray hard for the youthful disciples of Christ among whom there will be successors of Peter, Thomas, Demas, and Judas.

The heathen are human, with the same humanity which the Son of God filled with His deity. The Master gives us sure footing as to the treatment of the heathen, body, soul and spirit; as to the rock-bottom purpose of missions; and as to the human frailty of every child of Adam until he "sees Him as He is."

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT

DIFFICULTIES IN THE MADURA DISTRICT BY REV. H. O. HAZEN, ARUPPUKOTTA, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1867- If one considers the difficulties of missionary work in this district, he will see the following: 1. Difficulty of caste. Much has been written on the subject, but we can scarcely exaggerate the evil. We meet with it at every turn and in most unsuspected moments. In the Madura District alone there are eight Moslem and two hundred and fifty-one Hindu castes. These are divided and subdivided again and again. Even the Pariahs (outcastes) have many subdivisions, and the antipathy between the castes and subdivisions is so great that when one becomes Christian all the others stand aloof. When A is in the church, B is out; and when B is in, A is out. Sometimes we gain a foothold among two castes of a place '['hen all the tact and faith and patience of both missionary and catechist are required to harmonize the two elements. Each wants a separate catechist and church. If they come into the same church, by a sort of instinct they seat themselves on caste lines, and would even like caste cups at the communion-table. All such claims we firmly resist. It remains to be seen what effect the individual communion-cups, just now being introduced in a few churches, will have on the caste question.

When it is borne in mind that different Hindu castes will not only never intermarry nor eat together, but that high castes will sooner starve thall receive food from low caste men or Europeans, that they will not give to or take food from other castes to save life, one sees how cruel is this system. Cases frequently come to our attention of sick persons lying two or three days in a public street of a large place and left to die there without food or drink, simply because no one of their particular caste happened to come along. Thus, caste is utterly destructive of patriotism, of all brotherly feeling, and of all love. And as love is the center and heart of Chri8tianity, caste and Christianity are in utter antagonism.

Moreover, caste has been so woven into the warp and woof of the Hindu life for many generations that long after he has let go his religion he holds on to caste. In view of this, it is not strange that it shows itself in our churches. Like cork in water, it continually comes to the surface, unless the firm hand of the missionary holds it down.

2. Another difficulty in our district is the huge temple at Madura, covering fourteen acres of ground, with an immense revenue for its maintenance. Its tall pagodas, which can be seen many miles distant, are a standing challenge to Christianity. The large number of Brahmans who live by the temple shrewdly keep up the great annual fes-

tivals, to which the people flock in crowds from all parts of the district. The popular ear and eye are caught by the noise and show at these festivals. They look forward during the whole year to these times as their great holidays as well as hOly days. An is in marked contrast to the severe simplicity of Christianity, which those who have the form without the power of true religion feel; but those who have the real joy of forgiveness and peace only look with pity upon ·this attempt to bolster up a false and hollow system.

It is thought by some that car-drawings, such as used to be wit· nessed at Juggernaut, have been abolished by government. This is a mistake. I know from personal observation that idol-cars are annually drawn at five different places in the Madura District. In fact, the car-drawing is the principal business at the festival; that is the climax to which all look forward. Government has prohibited the voluntary immolation of victims before the car, but men and women roll behind the car, and occasionally, without any warning, or before any one has a suspicion of what is going to take place, a woman will throw herself in front of the moving car and be crushed before it can be stopped. This is, of course, snicide, with religious fanaticism as the supposed cause, helped along, no doubt, by misery in the home lite.

Incredible tho it may seem, " hook-swinging" is still practised in the Madura District. A hook is passed through two strong muscles in the back, and then the man is swung high into the air, and the car is slowly moved along. A vast throng is eager to catch the flowers which he scatters, which are supposed to contain great merit, as if they had fallen from heaven. The man who endures all that is looked upon as a god, and makes enough money by it to live in idleness during the remainder of his life.

Many of the lower castes in Southern India are devil worshipers. They worship the devil because they are afraid of him. 'fhe wily priests prophesy to the people when they try to become Christians· that many calamities will overtake them if they forsake their father's god: houses will take fire, crops will be destroyed, cows and sheep will die, children will sicken and die, etc. These unscrupulous priests have ways of fulfilling their own prophecies, and all the heathen are with them in the plot. We have many sad illustrations of this state· ment. One entire family was wiped out one after another by poison, the priest warning the wife and mother at each step; but she held ou t, true to Christ, till all were gone, and she was carried to a distant place and never heard of afterward.

Thus we have had to fight the devil inch by inch, but we are gaining ground every year. We are bringing up our parallels, laying our mines, and sooner or later Hinduism must collapse and Christianity triumph. What is needed is a mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit.

The Madura Mission is one of the oldest missions of the American

PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

Board, having begun work in the Madura District, Southern India, in the year 1834. It is a compact mission, all of the ten stations centering around the City of Madura, where are the headquarters, and no one is more than seventy miles distant. This is convenient for general business meetings, which are held three times each year, and for the annual gatherings with all the native helpers and with large numbers of the Christians, who come to the popular meetings.

The mission is also well equipped for all the work that a mission should try to do. It has a college and theological seminary, 5 high schools, 2 normal schools, 1 Bible woman's training institution, 7 boarding-schools, 2 industrial schools, 16 caste Hindu girls' schools, 200 village schools, 2 hospitals, and 3 dispensaries. During these seventy years fine and substantial buildings have been erected for the above institutions, and women are given an equal chance with the men.

The workers are 14 missionaries with their wives, 1 male and 1 female physician, 11 single lady workers, 23 native pastors, 165 catechists and evangelists, 88 Bible women, and 344 teachers.

There are 5,349 church-members, 17,940 adherents (i.e., churchgoers), and 9,301 pupils in all the schools.

At no time have we had any great wave of revival that brings in a multitude, but it has been a steady, healthy growth from the beginning. All our gains have been by means of prayers, faith, hard and patient work.

A PRACTICAL PLAN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN THE FAR EASTERN PORTS BY THE REV. EDWARD A. WICHER, B.D., KOBE, JAPAN Pastor of the Union Church In the April number of the REVIE~ the writer has spoken of the urgent importance of doing something to meet the religious needs of the foreign communities in the Far Eastern parts. All that he has said there he assumes here, and has in mind briefly to outline a practical plan of working, of which he has thought much while engaged in his own pastoral duties in Kobe. He has had much discussion of this subject with merchants, missionaries, diplomats, and tourists, and has heard a great variety of opinion expressed. He is free to confess that he knows no plan which will work out completely satisfactorily while the Church at home is in its present divided state, and while there are such diversities of creed and forms of service, as well as of language and race, among the members of even the smaller communities of foreigners resident in the Eastern cities. But, nevertheless, some plans are better than others, and the impossibility of finding a perfect plan need not deter us from inquiring what is the best practicable plan.

The discussion may be summed up under three heads: the responsibility for the support of these pastors, the constitution of the committee in the home land, and the method of appointing the men who are chosen for the work.

After considering the question from various points of view, it has seemed to the writer that, apart from the cities with large foreign settlements, such as Hongkong and Shanghai, the responsibility for support must rest upon the churches in America. Not but that a large part, and, in some individual charges, the whole of the support may be obtained from the communities themselves; these Eastern residents are usually very generous toward any benevolent or religious enterprise which commends itself to them. But the community is too .shifting. A congregation in the East is always more or less of a procession. The men who are most serious and purposeful in their religion, the men who constitute the strength of a congregation anywhere, are usually men who come with definite church attachment at home, who look forward to the time when they will return to their home and their home church, and who regard themselves as being simply sojourners in a strange city. Sometimes they are even pledged contributors to charities at horne. In any case, their life is not to be spent in the East, and while they may be willing to pay toward the support of an Eastern church, and even to act upon its committee, they will not and can not assume the responsibility for its continuous activity, as they would in the case of a home church~ The truth is, we are all camping out. We may be going home in a month, or a year, or three years; none of us, unless it be the. pastor, expects to stay for a lifetime, none of us wants to do so. There may be a score of active, earnest men in a congregation this year, and next year not a one. But what is certain is that there will be hundreds-nay, thousands-of these campers all the time, and a majority of them young men. 1'hey will probably support the church, but they can not be responsible for its support; the responsibility must rest at home.

And in some of the smaller communities, such as Nagasaki and Seoul, where a pastor is urgently needed, self-support is, for the present at least, quite out of the question. Tho in reference to certain even of these settlements, it is not unreasonable to hope that if they are properly cared for now, the day will come when they will be selfsustaining.

Enough has been said to show that in these fluctuating communities of the East the continuity of administration can only be in a strong committee in America.

The next point to be considered is how shall this committee be constituted? Shall it be an entirely new organization effected for this purpose, or shall it be one of the existing missionary committees with its fUDctions so enlarged as to comprehend this work, or shall it be in

PI,AN FOR UNION CHURCHES IN FAR EASTERN PORTS

some coordination of all the various existing missions that are willing to cooperate in this new activity?

A new missionary society established'for the purpose of supplying ordinances to the American residents in the East should enlist much sympathy in the churches of America. It should enlist sympathy from a large class of men who are not willing to do much to convert the heathen, but would be willing to do something to aid, in a religious way, their fellow citizens living abroad. It should especially enlist the sympathy of the large American firma doing business ih the East and sending their employees out into all the dangers and temptations of Oriental life. But such a society would 'add one more to the nlany already in existence, and would necessitate a new set of machinery and a new propaganda.

Or the existing missionary societies might· enlarge their scope so as to include with the mission to the heathen a mission also to' the white foreigner. An objection to this method would be that no single dflnorriination could command the united following of all the different denominations. Whatever organization undertakes this work should, if possible, officially represent all evangelical denominations in one unTted movement. Nor wonld the method of having different churches occupy different cities be likely to be permanently satisfactory. 'rhe whole of the Far East is in many ways' one commnnity, a life with com- Irion: characteristics and habits of its own, whose residents are con- stantly shifting backward and forward from one settlement to another. Now if we call the church in Yokohama a Methodist church, and that in Kobe a Presbyterian church,and that in Seoul a Gongre- gational church, the man who goes from Yokohama to Kobe or Seoul will not find the church which he already knows, and to which he is already attached, but another and a strange church. It seems to the writer to be much the best way to call them all Union churches, and to place them under the administration of a committee, which, while being controlled by no one denomination, shall yet really represent them all. '

How, then, could such a committee be formed? Perhaps out of many possible plans the best would be that the different evangelical mission boards should each choose one representative, and that the representatives thus chosen should act together as a committee to raise money to find suitable men and appoint them to their places in the fields. Part of the money could undoubtedly be raised by,appealing to individuals and business houses, as mentioned above; the rest would be raised by a pro rata contribution of the various interested foreign mission boards. If twenty boards cooperated, and the total annual cost of the work, exclusive of the money raised upon the fields, should amount to $10,000, this would be an annual charge of $500 upon each mission board. The amount here mentioned is the outside limit of

cost for ten foreign pastors, but probably when it came to the actual working it would be found that half this amount of money would suffice, the rest being obtainable from the churches in the East. 1'he propriety of using foreign mission money in this way has already been dealt with in the preceding article; it is here assumed that in the interest of missions to the heathen such a use is proper.

A committee constituted in such a manner would send out minis- ters who would represent the whole evangelical Church and the whole American people, and as such would undoubtedly command the con- fidence and support of all the national representatives, as well as the missionaries, and be placed in a position in which they could do their most effective work.

As to the manner of appointment of the men chosen, the com- mittee in America should in GYer.y case seek the cooperation of the foreigners living in the place to which the pastor is to be sent, they should consult local feeling and do everything possible to deepen the sense of responsibility felt by the local congregation. The mission- aries who live in and near to each settlement should be consulted as a body; they in turn would be able to· influence at least a few other foreigners; this whole company together C0111d do something to prepare for the coming of the pastor, to give him a hearty reception, and help to emphasize the importance of the work which he had come to do. In no case would it be wise to send a minister to any settlement without first consulting with those foreigners on the ground who might be favorably disposed toward such a movement.

But even if these greatly needed Union church pastors were all secured for the East, the work would not be completely organized. There would still be the necessity of providing for the social activities of these churches. There would be wanted church-halls and clu bhouses, libraries and gymnasia. There would be the consideration of the question how far these things could be most effectively provided by the Young Men's Christian Association, and how far by the Union Church. In any case, the respective spheres of these two organizations would not be quite the same, and the American committee would have to comider the whole question of the social responsibilities of the churches to the committees.

If our brethren at home could only see the importance of the work here proposed; if they could see the multitude of young men tempted to vice almost beyond endurance; if they could see the pride of race, the contempt of man, the indifference to purity, the sin against love, the gilded gaiety which vainly seeks to hide the awful sadness of Oriental fatalism, the mute endurance of pain, the hopelessness of the hereafter; if they could see foreign society denationalized and de- Christianized, and exerting its oftentimes unwholesome influence upon a slowly awakening heathenism (for every foreigner in the East, whether he will or not, is It missionary, a representative of the West to the East, for weal or woe)-if our brethren in America could see these things, they would feel that for the sake of their kindred in Asia, and for the sake of the Asiatics themselves, they should do something and do it quickly.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA * AS INDICATED IN THE REPORT ON THE CENSUS OF 1901 BY SIR CHARLES ELLIOTT The main results of the Census of 1901 as regards the classification of the people by religions were published towards the end of that year, and the hearts of all who are interested in missionary enterprise were gladdened by the news that the spread of Christianity was continuing unchecked. The increase in the number of native Christians, which in the period between 1872 and 1881 had been 22 per cent. and in the next decade 33 per cent., was found to be 30.8 per cent. in the decade between 1891 and 1901. The total number of native Chris- tiaus rose from Ii millions in 1872 to 2 millions in 18J1, and to 21 millions in 1901. 'fhe same encouraging tale was repeated as the results came out Province by Province; in some parts the increase was larger, in some it was less, but nowhere was there any seriolls retardation of the rate of progress, still less any positive setback or relapse from Christianity on a large scale. Since 1901 we have had the separate reports of various Provinces issued from time to time, and now at last the general Census Report for all India has appeared, summing up the statistical results for the whole country, and containing the comments and mature conclusions of the two Census Commissioners, Mr. Risley and Mr. Gait, the two men who probably know more of their subject than any other living men in India.

It is with the results of the Census as regards religion, and especially as regards Christianity, that this article is concerned. The only thing that need be said respecting other religions is that 70 per cent. of the population profess the Hindu religion, 21 per cent. the Mohammedan, and 3 per cent. the Buddhist: and that the numbers of the two latter religions have increased during the decade at the expense of the Hindus, not as it appears through proselytism on their part. but because the Mohammedans in Sindh and Easterll Bengal, and the Buddhists in Burma, have occupied the only parts of the country which have been free from drought or any other trouble, and have multiplied greatly in consequence, while the Hindus have suffered grievously from the two calamitous famines of 1896 and 1900.

While the growth of the general population during the last decade, which would ordinarily be about 10 per cent. during ten prosperous years, was kept down to the low rate of It per cent. by the unfavor- able character of the period, the growth of Christianity has been far more rapid, and the number of its adherents among the natives has risen by 30.8 per cent. and stands now at 2,664,313. Including Europeans and Eurasians, the number is 2,923,241, but we are concerned here only with native Christians. "The degree of success," says the report, "attending missionary effort at the present day is even greater than would appear from the rate of increase disclosed by these figures." There is a great inert mass of Christianity in Cochin and Travancore, the stronghold of the Syrian Church, among whom the impetus of proselytism is quite or nearly extinct. The Roman Catholic missions in Upper India, especially in parts of Bengal and in Burma, are very active, but, taken as a whole, the Roman Catholic and • Condensed from the Church Mis.•ionary Intelligencer.

Syrian Churches, which together number 1,694,000 persons, have only increased by 17 per cent., while the Reformed Churches, which now number 845,000 converts, have increased by 43 per cent.

'rhe number of denominat.ions which are .comprised under the head of Reformed Churches is large, the converts naturally returning themselves for the most part under the head of the Missionary Society to which they are attached. Some indeed, whether from ignorance and confusion, or from a catholic dislike to any title which seems to conflict with one common Christianity, have entered vague, indefinite names in the schedule, such as Protestants, Unsectarian, and so forth, or have returned themselves simply as Christians, with no specific denomination, and these are as many as 144,000 in number. For the rest, the missionary societies have been grou ped together in a similar manner to that which was adopted in Mr. Blaine's Census Report for 1891, and in: the statistics Protestant missions appear under six main heads: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist and Wesleyan, Calvini~t and Congregational, Lutheran German and Moravian. Some changes in the grouping have, however, been made with very unfortunate results, for they go far to confuse the comparison which I should like to make between the results of the two censuses. The Welsh Calvinist Mission in Assam, who returned their converts in 1891 as Methodists, now made a special application to have them tabulated as Presbyterians, on the ground that their form of government is akin to that of the Presbyterian chnrches. Those who returned themselves as Protestants have been grouped under Anglicans; they were 49,000 in 1891, and were tabulated separately; now their numbers amount to 92,000, and go to swell unduly the Anglican total.

I have, however, prepared a table showing the number of native Christians under each of the six main heads, with the figures of the previol1s census attached by way of comparison. They are arranged according to the main territorial areas into which India is divided in the Census Heport, omitting only some of the small units like Uoorg 01' Beluchistan, in which the numbers of Protestant Christians are insignificant, and in the case of the large Provinces uniting the figures for the native and tributary States attached to those Provinces with the figures for theresidents in British districts.

Looking first at the final column, which shows the total number of Protestant Christians enumerated in either census, we see how great the increase has been in almost every case. In Assam and the United Provinces the .number has trebled; in Bengal it has more than doubled, chiefly owing to conversions among the tribes in Chota Nagpur by the Anglican and Lutheran missions; and in the Punjab it has increased by more. than half. These are Provinces in which missionary work has been active and no special disturbillg conditions have existed. The same may be said of Madras, where the increase has been more than a half, but there tne numbers are 80 large and the faithJlus been so long established that the natural growth of population must account for a great deal, as well as the impulse of proselytism. In Burma, on the other hand, with similar conditions, a prosperous and rising population, and active missionary enterprise, the numbers have actually fallen from 83,000 to 80,000. This is caused by·a great reduction in the numbers of American Baptists, to which I .shall refer later on. But it is in the tracts most severely afllicted by

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

Table A-Census Statistics of Native Christians of Protestant Denominations ",.""":: "'" ~'"i "il "~'" tl",",-.

""1 tl ~~ " '" ~C'~tl.~~ :"S Total "t;""

'!: Baptists c~ tli::l ….. ;£ …,,1>; .::l 0>",,,, ." <~'~" '"' '"o<l ~~~ ~"'" "c II II – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~- ………… ………… ………… AJ' m.lr…………. {11899011 465 548 25 1,038 793 626 W( 1,516 Assam ………… {{~l 1,324 7 3,718 6,750 3 779 f 9,581 2Q8 27 1,428 1,840 16,080 9,969 4 29,343 Bengal….. ……. { 11980911 2.~,464 1,629 12,959 564 1,228 22,954 62,798 } 112 B. erar……. …… { 11980911 3,663 20,307 2,566 1,918 69,394 133,447 35,599 '''293 5 148 19 ………… 37 13 21 9 745 274 Bombay……….. J111980911 2,897 276 785 229 485 880 5,302 } 496 15,408 4,932 20 769 33,670 Burma………… {~:~ 3,522 9,019 Central Provinces { ~~~ 3,493 15 79,433 18 13,432 16 65,755 230 ………… 223 83,189 } -3 798 80,224 !lO2 310 I 87 218 2.727 429 72 ………… 3,872 1,189 } 768 878 2,392 10,293 Madras…….. , … { j~~ 120,208 16,742 88,359 1,757 5,523 38,585 271,174 l 61 20'2,295 8,389 118,702 4,428 25,457 77,451 436,672 J . 22 f 14,419 550 20,385 Punjab and { 1891 4,822 9,235 340 ………… ……….. 43 Frontier…….. 1901 15,218 4,151 466 United Provinces { ~~~ 5,447 1,374 385 13,302 147 222 18,777 } 233 7,100 2,179 65 60,716 243 50,629 !lOO Baroda ……. , . . . { 1198U911 8 26 3 . ··i.i4 ………… 4 41 6,991 12 8 13 7,168 Central Ind.ia….. { 11980911 75 69 3 8 ………… ………… 155 2 2 1,189 659 526 'RaJ' put·ana.. ·….. {11899011 75 8 6 "'269 ………… ………… 89 45 1,009 138 557 i Hyderabad.. … .. 11980911 1,965 462 298 642 "'277- 4 3,366 2,412 538 844· 1,037 114 5,222.

i Mysore …. ,. . . . . . 11899011 693 41 28 783 143 114 1,802 299 5,121 Coch.m………… { 11980911 2,606 207 38 1,816 105 Travancore…. … { 11980D1! ….. . ….. No f.ig..u.r.e.s 41 ………… ………… 52 1,803 1.896 …… No figures …… …… 10 4 7s;:iiil …… 4 80 3 78,217 —— ————— Total. ……. …. { ·t1l980911 207,546 33,329 197,487 24,412 46,009 67,925 576,708 305,917 43,064 216,915 68,489 87,313 153,768 825,466 Numerical increase …. 98,371 9,735 19,428 44,077 8,696 85,843 248,758 Increase per ·cent……. 47 29 10 180 -19 126 43 the recent famines that the greatest influx into the Christian fold is seen. In the Central Provinces, which were hardest hit of all, the number of converts has risen from 1,000 in 1891 to 1Q,000, and in Bombay from 5,000 to 33,000. In Berar the number has risen from 37 to 745, in Baroda from 41 to 7,168, in Central India from 155 to * Page 179, Oensus Report, 1890. t Page 399, Census Report, 1900.

1,189, in Rajputana from 89 to 1,009, and in Mysore and Hyderabad the increase is equally remarkable. Here, no doubt, we have a new agency at work, that of the Orphan Asylums, into which so many of the helpless waifs of the great families were received; and besides this we see the effects of the emotions of gratitude and affection which were aroused by the devoted labors of the missionaries, to whose zeal and untiring energies every spectator, including Lord Curzon, the Viceroy, hail paid such liberal tribute.

Turning to the grouping of the six main denominations and looking to the three bottom lines of the table, which contain the total figures of converts attached to the different denominations as shown in the Census Reports for 1891 and 1901, we see the general results of the campaign against heathenism carried on by the great missionary organizations at work in the country. The number of converts who belong to the Anglican communion has risen from 207,546 to 305,917an increase of 98,371, or 47 per cent.* These are mainly attached to the Church Missionary Society, with its daughter the Church of England Zenana Society, and to the S. P. G. 'I'he Presbyterian churches nave raised their numbers from 33,329 to 43,064, or 29 per cent. The Baptists have increased from 197,487 to 216,915, a rise of 10 per cent. The Methodists and Wesleyans return an increase of 180 per cent., while the Congregationalists show a decrease of 19 per cent., but this is due to the fact that the missionaries of the London Mission in some parts of India, especially in Madras and Travancore, instructed their converts to record no denomination, on the ground that they wished to discourage the idea that there were any real differences of belief between different Christian sects. The Lutheran missions, including the Danish Mission in Chota Nagpur and the Basel Mission on the West Coast of Madras, record the greatest growth of all, from 67,925 to 153,768, or 126 per cent. The total increase under all these groups is 248,758, or 43 per cent.

We have, however, another source of information on the subject which should uot be neglected in the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions," which are based an returns sent in from the different missions. 'fhese show the number of persons whom the mission heads return as belonging to their communities, while the Census statistics show what the people return as regards themselves. The mission figures work out to a total of 808,210 native Christians, which involves a smaller difference, from the 825,466 of the Census Report, than one might have expected. If we compare the two sets of figures for each group of denominations the results are as follows: GROUP OF DENOMINATIONS By Census By Statistical Tables Tables for Protes- Anglican.. … … . …… .. …. ……….. . ……….. 805,917 tant Missions Presbyterians. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 4.~,064 Baptists……………………………………… 216,915 184,274 (f) Methodi~ts. .. … . …… ….. …… ….. .. ……….. 68,489 57,065 Congregationalists……………………………. 37,313 154,078 Lutheran…………………………………….. 153,768 133,446 171,130 (1) 108,217 Total ……. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 825,466 808,210 It would seem from this comparison that more converts have returned themselves as members of the Anglican, Baptist, and Lutheran communities than their pastors would admit as belonging to their • Erroneously put at 98,471, or 48 per cent., in the original article and table. See also note on page 857.-Editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

flocks, and, on the other hand, fewer .Presbyterians and Methodists and far fewer Congregationalists have done so. Table B, compiled from the "Statistical Tables," shows the numbers assigned to each group of denominations in the different territorial divisions for which statistics are there given, as well as in the larger administrative areas adopted by the Census Report.

When we pursue the comparison of these figures into the different Provinces and States we find a number of difficulties and discrepan- cies, which are partly explained by the change in the system of group- ing referred to above, but in some cases seem to be due to other causes. Thus iu Assam, according to the figures iu Table A, the Presbyterians have risen in ten years from 7,000 to 16,080, and the Methodists have fallen from 6,750 to 4,000. This is due to the fact that the converts made by the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission are now tabulated as Presbyterians instead of Methodists. Looking to Table B, we see that the Scotch Mission returns its members as thirty-nine and the Welsh Mission returns 8,703, the total of the two figures being con- siderably less than the Census return attributed to "Presbyterians."

Again, in Madras the Presbyterian figures of the Census show a decrease from 16,742 to 8,339, and in the Punjab from 9,~35 to 4,151. In the Punjab there are a large number of active societies belonging to this. group, the American Reformed Presbyterian, the Reformed Church of America, the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A., and the Church of Scotland Mission, and, according to the figures given in t~e "Statistical Tables," their numbers have risen from ahout 14,000 in 1890 to 22,242 in 1900. Similarly, in the Madras Presidency, where in 1890 they had hut few missionaries, they now return over 14,444 converts, and the census figures disagree strangely in both cases. These mistakes seem to be connected with those which have affected the figures for the Congregationalist group, and possibly for the Methodist group also. The total for the Congregationalist group was returned iu 1890 as 46,009, but the details recorded against each Province work out to a total of only about 7,500. Whether the total was vitiated by the inclusion of some of the" Minor Denominations," or of those who only returned themselves by the vague name of" Protestant," or whether some figures have dropped out in the Provincial details, it is at this distance of time impossible to discover; but it is evident that the comparison of the Denominational figures of the two censuses must not be pushed too far, as justifying any conclusion as to any great increase, and (lspecially as to any decrease, of the number.

Again, the statistics given for Burma are perplexing. According to them there has been a large increase in the number of Anglicans and of Methodists, but a fall of 14,000 in the Baptist community. Turning to the" Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for both periods, we find that the number of Baptists is returned as 81,805 in 1890, with over 30,000 communicants, while the number of converts for 1900 is given as only 37,929. The mission in Burma is conducted by the American Bap~ist Missionary Union, and I have not had access to any report of this society which might explain the cause of this decrease in numbers.

Besides the converts who are grouped under the leading denominations, there are a considerable number outside of these groups, and a still larger number who have not given the name of any denomination to which .they belong~ There were nearly 110,000 such in 1890, and

• the number has grown to 145,199 in 1900. Definite comparison can only be made in one case-that of the Salvationists; whose numbers were 1,138 in 1890, and are now 18,847; they are fouud almost entirely in Bombay, Madras, and Travancore.

It is possible that many of those who returned no denomination may belong to the Roman Catholics, but, omitting these, all the rest can be classed as Protestant, whose total number will, therefore, be 628,368 for 1890, and 868,745 for 1900, 8 rise of 240,377, or 38 per cent.

It is time now to leave the statistics and tables of the Census and to turn to the report itself. It is a matter for congratulation that the duty of reviewing the figures and pointing out their meaning should have fallen to one so sympathetic and large minded as Mr. A. E. Gait.

In some previous Census reports we have noticed a tendency to treat the question in a rather distant and purely arithmetical tone, as if the variations in a sect which numbers, only some Ii millions or 2 mil- lions were scarcely worthy (if consideration to a writer who is dealing with the fortunes of 250 or 300 millions. But here a different and a much more sympathetic tone is adopted, the causes which have inllu- enced the conversion are thoughtfully considered, and several inter- esting ;facts and arguments are set out which will be valuable to those who advocate the missionary'cause on public platforms.

A warning is given against too much haste in admitting catechu- mens to bILptism. Mr. Burn writes of the Methodist mission in the United provinces: "The results show that if a high standard is not insisted on, converts are easy to obtain. . It is obvious that where conversion has been so easy, relapses are likely to occur, and there is, in fact, a wide difference between the statistics of this mission, which show between 80,000 and 90,000 members, including proba- tioners, instead of 50,000, as record.ed in the Census." * This point has, Its the Census Commissioner remarks, "an important bearing on th.e ~tatistics s.ho~ing the relative degree of success attained by the In misslOUlilry bodIes, and on the permanence and completeness of the work. the district of Nadiya, in Bengal, the evil effects of the wholesale '.admission to the Church of many imperfectly converted persons wh'o.came under the influence of the missionaries during the famine of I~38 continue to make themselves felt even at the present day." . . .

But the m<,>st important portion of these pages in the report is devoted to analyzing the motives whi9h have led to this great change of religion, and the effect it has produced in the lives and conduct of the Christian converts. Weare met on the threshold by the objection, which is so often clleard in hostile mouths, that Christians are bought by bribes of money and employment, and that conversion is due to the prospect of advancement in life. This objection, at any rate in the crude form here setdown, is amply met by a remark quoted from Mr.

Burn, the Census Offiper for the United Provinces: In the early days of Christian missions it was almost a necessity thaI; the missions should provide means of su bsistence for their converts, and the result of this is stm felt as a hindrance in mission work, and the charge is freely made that the converts change their religions for material gain. Such a charge ca,n not be maint~ined now when numbers have increased so enormously, while the expenditure of this [the Methodist] • Compare 'the figures for the United Provinces in the column headed "Methodist WesleYa,Ds" in Table A. 50.629; in Table B, 92,725.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

• Native Chrbtians in .. Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions for 1900"

.,~ t …:.s. !:! Table B – "<:l … ~6 ~ :"5'i'tl PROVINCE OR STATE "<l;>' ~~ Angli- Presby- Baptists ,.:j~ Total cans terians ~.~..~~~ .,,<:l !! – – – —~ —~ ~ ——~ —~ Assam …………………… 2,225 39 9,972 8,703 20,939 Bengal: Oalcntta …………. 2,142 496 842 925 784 5,189 South of Calcutta ………. 3,801 East and North of Calcutta. 6,204 1,845 644 1,187 7,477 124 289 1,573 34 8,2'24 East Bengal. ……. '" …… 1,201 9,262 238 10,701 North BengaL ………….. 60 665 725 Sikkim …………………. 3,489 3,489 Orissa…………………… i5~i27 · i:14ii 6,11lS 4;;~57i 6,188 Chota Nagpur…………… Santhal.. ……………….. 3,954 i2;803 61,698 17,902 – – – – – – – – Behar…………………… 295163 361 583 707 2,109 —- — Total, BengaL ………… 32,724 – – ~– 5,477 32,255 3,725 2,243 47,278 123,702 United Provinces: East Div… 2,572 2,269 No figs. 2,169 48'J 7,492 – – – – – – – – – – – – Oudh …………………… 683 6,676 89,752 West Division …………… 2,752 · i~7i9 136 5,857 280 —– 302 84,699 —~ Total, United Provinces… 6,007 3,988 438 92,725 762 1011,920 Punjab …………………… 9,921 22,242 1,585 2,064 171 35,983 Rajputana………………… 188 1,544 2,360 4,072 Bombay: Sindh…………… 167 · 3~238 204 371 Gujrat …………………. 7,905 Bombay City ……………. 904 · 4,667 8~7i';' 10,574 Nortb of Bombay……….. 5,942 235 721 South of Bornbay ……….. 353 50 145 6,137 1,620 211 1,912 4,096 – – – – – – – – Canara …………………. 5,737 5,737 —- — —~ –~ Total, Bombay………… 7,866 5,143 5,737 8,925 7.649 34,820 Central India……………… 84.q 2,000 107 4,291 2,000 Berar …………………….. 2,403 606 560 107 Oentral Provinces…………. 1,026 'i;076 495 7,576 Hyderabad ……………….. 12 3,653 6,816 Mysore …………………… 1,112 11,586 5,251 Coorg…………………….. 370 370 Madras: Bellary ………….. 6,243 9,880 2,832 ';;;035 18,95.~ Malabar ………………… 63;152 6,03.~ Tinnevelly………………. 35,515 Madura ………………… 3,976 98,667 Tanjor …………………. 3,286 17,276 1,271 22,523 Trichinopoly ……………. 2,642 969 12,591 16,796 Coimbatore……………… 276 414 3,332 Nilgiris …………………. · i;339 768 909 272 1,949 Salem and Arcot………… 776 io~i02 113 · 227 i~OO3 681 2,360 2,422 14,308 Chingleput ……………… Madras …………………. · 4;16i 1,265 800 2,308 231 4,599 NelIore …………………. 1,069 300 1,029 965 1,248 8,772 Cuddapah ………………. · 3~834 '''688 52,031 · 9;274 2,449 54,480 79 13,875 Kistna………………….. 13,103 . 2;386 35,975 Godavery……………….. 1,767 20,486 Vizagapatam …………… 5,882 7,649 1,320 77 1,397 ——- —————– Total, Madras …………. 76,592 14,444 71,392 5,572 95,488 ,18,179 311,667 Cochin……………………. 99 99 Travancore……………….. 35,515 63,152 98,667 Burma……………………. 9,385 37,929 618 279 48,211 , Grand Total. …………… 184,274 57,065 154,078 133,416 171,130' 108,217 . 808,210 • Mr. Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary SOCiety, says that "the London Mission," included among" Minor Denominations," is the London Missionary Society, and therefore its figures (10,321) should be added to the Congregationalists. He also points out an apparent error in the table on page 857, in the summary of figures from the Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions. In the column headed Congregationalists, 63,152 represent the Christians of

mission shows a lower rate per head than that of any mission in the Province.

But the fact remains that the converts belong mainly to the lower castes and to the aboriginal tribes, and the nature of the mixed causes which contribute to this result deserves to be, and has been, carefully analyzed. Speaking of the great increase which has taken place among the Mundas and Oraons, aboriginal tribes of Chota Nagpur, "where the Lutheran missionaries who sympathize with them in their disputes with their landlords, and who maintain excellent schools, have raised the number of theil' converts from 23 to 69 thousand," while the number of Roman Catholics has risen from 78 to 90 thousand, the Census Commissioner writes: .

One of the oldest missionaries in Chota Nagpur tells me that the movement among the aboriginal tribes of that tract is purely social. They look to the missionaries for help in their disputes with their landlords, and they see in Christianity a means of escape from the payment of fines imposed on witches and on those who are supposed to have neglected the demons, and from the persecution to which they would be subject if unwilling to meet the demands of the Bhuts (spirits) and their earthly servants.

There is no doubt that the converts in Chota Nagpur are the class among whom, more than any others in India, the motives for conversion have been, to a large extent, material and earthly, but no one can suppose that these uneducated and uncivilized tribes are able to rise at once to a high spiritual conception of the new faith. Mr. Francis, in the Madras Report, dealing with the lower castes of Hindus rather than with aboriginal tribes, puts the case in a clear and more encouraging way: The classes of Hindus which are lowest in the social scale .

have little to lose by forsaking t,he creed of their forefathers. As long as they remain Hindus they are daily and hourly made to feel that they are of commoner clay than their neighbors. . . . But once a youth from these people becomes a Christian his whole horizon changes. He is as carefully educated as if he were a Brahman; he is put in the way of learning a trade or obtaining an appointment as a clerk; he is treated with kindness and even familiarity by missionaries who belong to the rul- ing race; takes an equal part with his elders and betters in the service of the Church, and in due time can choose from among the neat-handed girls of the mission a wife skilled in domestic matters and even with some little learning. . • . The remarkable growth in the numbers of the native Christians thus largely proceeds from the natural and laudable discon- tent with their lot which possesses the lower classes of the Hindus, and so well do the converts, as a rule, use their opportunities, that the com- munity is earning for itself a constantly improving position in the public estimation. '

Causes of the Increase I will close these quotations with one in which the Census Commissioner, Mr. Gait. records the aspect of the question presented to him by a Madras missionary of forty years' standing.

According to him the chief human causes (for the increase) are: 1. Antecedent labor, or the cumulative result of the efforts made in previous decades.

thE' London Mission in Travancore, but. just before, there appears exactly the same figure, 63,152, against Tinnevelly, where the L. M. S. has no mission. ThiR makes the total given for Congregationalists, 171.130, which is manifestly wrong by this figure of 63,152. 'finnevelly i~ only credited with 35,515 Anglicans, whereas the right number is not far sbort of 100,000. Per haps the 63,152 stated to be Congregationalists in Tinnevelly ought to be added to the Anglican.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

2. Increased efficiency in missionary workers, both foreig!l and native, who are better qualified than at any previous time; the former have studied not only the vernaculars, but also Sanscrit literature, and are thus in closer touch with the spiritual perplexities of the Hindus.

3. The translation of the Bible into the vernaculars, and its extensive distribution among all classes.

4. The improved status of the native community, who by their intelligence, education, and energy have won for themselves a much higher position than they had formerly.

5. The spread of Western education, which has broken down old superstitions and prejudices.

6. The help rendered to the needy in famine years, which has made them feel that the Christians are their best friends, and that the religion which prompted this help must be the best.

7. The impartiality and disinterestedness of the British Government. which has conferred so many blessings on the people and is known to be a Christian government.

It is-highly interesting to compare the three views represented in these extracts. The old missionary of Chota Nagpur, whose experi- ence lies in the part where, tho the numbers have been extremely large, the religious character of the converts is less satisfactory than elsewhere, writes in a tone of much discouragement. '],he government official in Madras takes a broad administrative view of the rise in the standard of civilization and comfort which Christianity has brought about. The old Madras missionary, living in the parts where the preaching of the Gospel has had its earliest successes and has struck furthest into the roots of the popular mind, takes the deepest, most spiritual, ahd most sanguine view of its effects. '1'here is truth in all these views. While rejoicing in the Census statistics of conversion, we must not suppose that the whole Christian fldifice is built up at once simultaneously with the profession of the faith and with baptism. The task of maintenance and of edification is as important as the task of evangelization, and demands a constant and concurrent growth in the number of the pastorate, to raise the converts t.o a constantly higher level. Those who know t.he country can quote many instances of the highest courage, faith, devotion, and piety among them. But it is no small matter to have placed the convert's feet on the first rung of the ladder, to have obtained even the first step toward success by baptism, to have cut off the contamination of heathen surroundings, superstition, immorality, oppression, and cruelty, to have placed him under such influences as those which emanate from the church and the mission-house, and to have opened out to him the possibilities of a larger life and a higher civilization.

'1'hese are the thoughts, full of hope and encouragement, with which a perusal of the Oensus Report on the growth of Christianity in India must fill every healthy mind, and as we rise from its study the thought springs to our lips, "How mightily grew the Word of God and prevailed."

EDITORIALS The Prayer Spirit in Missions proached, but themselves come to To our minds, the most interest- seek God's people. ing and hopeful sign on the horizon is the multiplication of circles for Dr. R. McKiIliam writes: prayer, for every great crisis of missions has been turned by believ- Our hope was centered in Mr. ing prayer. Radcliffe's visit to old Medrum. a small Aberdeenshire town. I shall Prayer is needed for the thrust- never .forget the night on which ing forth of laborers into the har- he_ gave hissimple message. The vest-field. But in Zech. viii: 20–23 Free Church, of which Mr. Garioch another phase of prayer for mis- was pastor, an exceptionally large sions is suggested-the effect direct- building, was crowded. People of lyon the heathen world in impel- every denomination, and from all ~ing them to come to the praying parts for .many miles round, had people of Gall, as well as to impel flocked to hear him. I think most God's praying people to go to them. of us were disappointed. We had Zechariah represents the inhabit- expected something entirely out of ants of many cities as coming up the ordinary in eloquence and with one common agreement to learning. The address was short, pray before the Lord, and as a and was more simple than we were consequence ten men out of all accustomed to. At the close Mr. languages of the nations lay hold R. invited those who were anxious of the skirts of Him that is a to receive the salvation of their Jew, saying: "We will go with souls to remain. Some of us, I you, for we have heai'd that God is regret to say, did not expect many with you." to stay after the disappointing sort of address to which we had Prayer is represented in the listened, and we had what we ex- Word of God as bearing to missions pected-nobody remained. a vital relation, and this is four~ fold: Then we had such a rebuke and such a lesson of simple faith in 1. THRUSTING FORTH LABORERS God as the writer will never for- (Matt. ix; Acts xiii). get.. That man of childlike faith stood up and said to the handful of 2. EMBOLDENING LABORERS IN workers who had remained behind, TESTIMONY (Eph. vi). looking at him with blank dis- appointment written in every face: 3. ASSURING TO THE 'VORD FREE 'Friends, have faith in God. Let COURSE (I. Thess). us ask God to send them back'! Then he prayed as a child would 4. AWAKENING THE NATIONS TO speak to his father. While he SEEK SALVATION. prayed, one by one the people be- gan to drop in; by and by, in twos To this last this text specially and threes; and, later on, in crowds, refers, and it is the most neglected until, before the prayer was finand forgotten phase of the whole ished .and a hymn sung, the big subject. True prayer is but the kirk was again one-third full. echo of God's voice in the suppliant, and hence but a sign of pur- Then what a night we had! posed blessing on His part. He who There was a wondrous breakdown; moves His people to pray moves boys, girls. young men and women, also the lost and destitute souls old gray-haired fathers and mothfor whom they pray to hunger ers wept together like babies. Dear and thirst after salvation, so that old Mr. Garioch was quite at home they do not even wait to be ap- in the blessed work of pointing out to burdened souls the way of life. Our brothel' R. was able to be with us only one night at the time. Yet for many, many months we contin- ued to reap, and the place was lit- erally changed. On that first night of the revival in old Medrum some of us began to learn the secret and SOllrce of revival; and blessed be

19041 EDITORIALS

God, for well-nigh forty years we text. Details must be had, or tbe have never quite lost the practical results of it from our life and min- class-work is juiceless if not fruitistry. "-Life of Reginald Radcliffe, pp. 72,73. less. '

The Martyr Spirit i~ Missions One naturally turns to the de- nominational magazine. But it often happens that generalities There is preeminent need in the only can be fonnd concerning the mission field of the martyr spirit- point/to be illustrated. For in- not the dying martyrdom, but the stance, supposing the point to be living martyrdom. As Paul said: pressed is the reality of conversion "I die daily." "Neither count I among Chinese Christians. The my life dear unto myself." missionary magazine has vivid de- There are two or three recent tails illustrating some other point, books which are especially of use but the only fact near to the pres- in emphasizing this aspect of mis- ent needs of the class which it con- sions: Miss Carmichael Wilson's tains is something like this: "A "Things As They Ate," Mrs. How- letter from West China mentions ard Taylor's "Pastor Rsi," and the pleasing fact that an earnest James Chalmers' Biography. The native Christian is preaching every first gives us a glimpse of the Sunday without receiving any sal- real destitution and degradation of ary." The statement can make no women and girls in India-it is a picture in the minds of the class.

glimpse into hell as it now exists; If one could question the mission- the second exhibits the niggardly ary who wrote the letter alluded spirit that is found even among to, the same fact-for we use for Christians everywhere, both in illustration an actual fact-would working and giving; and the third be told somewhat as follows: shows us a man who is so absorbed Old Ching is a villager living in in his work for souls that he cares the Hsuchau district of the Szechfor no furlough, and dares any danger, and welcomes even death, if he wan province, West China. He is may but save souls from sin. just a plain, every-day villager, with One peril in Christ's work is faded clothes, weather-beaten face, learning to do it easily, cheaply, thin, straggling grey heard, and a and without cost of effort and sacrifice. The romance of missions head like polished iVl)ry. He is must be dispelled before the real sixty years old, but every Sunday work of missions is even truly be- morning, rain or shine, finds him gun. It is easy to aspire to heroism, but it is not so easy to be a at a village ten miles from his hero. home, sending the crier through Side-Lights for Mission Study Classes the street with a gong to call the The man or woman who has to people to hear the " Jesus docplan out the work of the mission trine." When the congregation has study class quickly sees that the come together, old Ching sings a book to be studied is necessarily hymn-if croaking recitation in a little more than an outline. To question a class upon its contents quavering voice can be called singis almost as insipid as questioning ing ; he reads a few verSes from the them upon a list of rules or a cata- New Testament, and then expo.unds logue. What such a leader of classes now longs for is side-light upon the the truth with a vigor and a wealth of homelv Chinese illustration that fairly forces the new thought into sluggish minds. After a fervent prayer, the preacher hurries away, for he has other work to do. He trudges ten miles through dust or mud back to his own village, and there. with crier and gong, he im- mediately collects another congre- gation, and drives home another Gospel truth. By this time it is two o'clock, when all the villagers

go to dinner. So Mr. Ching goes The LUton' Outlook for 1905 to his house to rest. At evening In our advertising pages will be he reappears; the booming gong calls up the village again, and an- found some of our plans for making other passage of Scripture is given the REVIEW a power and a pleasure to the people in a form that they can use. Every Sunday the old to our readers during the coming man spends in this way. He has year. Some of these plans deserve done so for almost two years. Why especial emphasis here.

does he do this? Not for money, We are pleased to announce that since he is not paid for his fatiguing we have entered into an arrangelabor. If you ask him why he does ment with the Bureau of MiSSIOns, it, he will answer: .. There is no one else; and I have to tell my whereby their active editorial co- neighbors of the Savior who has operation is secured, and Drs. done so much for me, because they need Him, too." Dwight. Haven, and Tupper be- come co-editors. We have also the Half a dozen particulars have promise of advice and assistance now thrown light upon the state- from many of the officers of dement, and have proved that the nominational and inter-denomina- Gospel has taken root in this peas- tional missionary societies. ant's heart for all time. As to specific points in our out- Our object in calling attention to look, we refer our readers to the a commonplace principle is to point prospectus. The names among our out the service which the MISSION- contributors would alone insure ARY REVIEW is rendering to those articles of the highest order. Few leaders of study classes who know realize the wide range which these what itis. It has room for details; contributors and articles cover, or it sends to the ends of the earth to the value and diversity of material get details, and it plans to make found in one volume of the REthem become illuminating side- VIEW. The yearly index is worthy lights. Current numbers always of study. have some material definitely re- We mention only a few items lated to the study of missions in from our bill of fare for 1005 : China. When tbe study of Japan is taken up, the REVIEW may be Robert E. Speer-" A Review of 19Q4." Dr. A. F. Schauffier-" City Missions and Sorelied on to be the best of helpers, cial Settlements." because it collects facts from the whole field. The sixteen bound G. S. Eddy-" Unoccupied Fields in India." volumes of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW form a great treasury atored Rev. H. P. Beach-" Educational Missions."

A Christian Chinese-" Obstacles to Missions in China."

with the ethnology, sociology, and D. C Oreene-"Japanese Christian Leaders."

theology of the non-Christian Rev. Samuel A. Motfet-H Gospel Miracles in races, and the history, biography, Korea."

and other lore of the mission enter- Dr. Charles R. Watson-" Hindrance to Mis- prise. sions in the Sudan."

The moral of these remarks is Dr. William I. Haven-H Denominational Misthat recourse to the MISSIONARY sionary Campaigns." REVIEW is an opportunity which S. Earl Taylor-" Missionary Exhibits."

the leaders of mission study classes We shall aim to make the RE- can not afford to neglect. The VIEW increasingly of specific value teacher who can bring to his class, to those who seek to awaken mis- from real life, one or two incidents sionary interest and give mission- like the one given above, which fit ary instruction at bome. The spir- the point of the lesson, has driven it.ual element of missions will also that point home and clinched it. be emphasized.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND TilE ORIENTAL CHURCHES: Their teenth century. Moreover, while Historical Relations. Students' Lectures those parts of the lectures which on Missions, Princetou Theological Sem- relate to the Christian Church bear inary, 1'.lOl-3. By William Ambrose Shedd. the marks of original research in 253 pp., with 2 maps. $1.25, net. Presby- Syriac texts, those referring to terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia. Mohammedanism are gathered al- 1904. most entirely at second hand, and are of the quality to be expected in The lectures contained in this generalizations founded on the genbook which will prove most useful eralizations of some one else. to the ordinary reader are the 4th and 5th, as grouping together a These two peculiarities (frankly considerable amount of informa- admitted or implied by the author tion in regard to early Nestorian in his Introduction) might well Missions in Asia, their success, and have suggested the choice of a title the method of their extinction. less comprehensive and therefore less open to the accident of mis- Mr. Shedd points out that the widespread Christianity of Asia, leading those who resort to the which had no permanence, is an object-lesson for modern missions. book with expectations that the In order to be permanent, "Chris- author did not intend to satisfy. tianity must enter into the intellectual life of the people, and if D. there is no such life it must create it. . . . Christian schools, the SOCIAl. PIlOGRESS: A YEAR-BOOK. By Dr. Bible, and other Christian litera- Josiah Strong, Editor. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.50. ture in the vernacular-the creation The Baker Rnd Taylor Co., New York. of a truly national culture-are in- 1904. dispensahle to the conquest of a nation." Nestorian missionaries Dr. Rtrong has a genius for statisseem to have done little-they may tics. A glance at the Index of this not have had the ability to do volume will reveal something of its much-for the Christian culture of value, especially to public speakers their converts among Turks, Arabs, and students of social problems and and Persians. For this reason, the world's progress. As President when the sword of Tamerlane had ~of the "American Institute of purged the continent, even the very Social Service" the editor has peculmemory of Chrh;tianity was ex- iar facilities for gathering and tinct in Central and Eastern Asia. issuing such a book of statistics. On the other hand, Greeks, Sy- It may be, and doubtless wiII be, rians, and Armenians in Western weIl used by some and abused by Asia received a new culture, a sys- others, for too much or too little tem of thought, and a literature may easily be deduced from mere through Christianity, and the ten- figures. The scope of the book is acity of their hold upon the faith broad and its character is compredelivered to their fathers is pro- hensive, taking in the areas and verbial. populations of continents and countries, the relative financial, The scope of the book is restrict- commercial, and military strength ed in the main to a field that does of variolls nations, immigration not extend west of Persia, Mesopo- statistics for America, birth Il-nd tamia, and Arabia, to that part, death rates, illiteracy-in fact, alonly, of Church history which re- most every department is reprefers to the Nestorians and Jacob- sented not only in figures but by a ites, and to a period of time that digest of the laws on the subjectand ends with Tamerlane and the four- reviews of social progress in various countries. Would you know how

much alcohol or tobacco is con- FOR CHRIST IN FUH-KIEN. Illustrated. 12mo. sumed? Ask Dr. Strong. Would 28. 6d. Church Missionary Society, Lonyou know the priNciple societies don. 1904. . working for social betterment? Look within this book. Would yuu This is a new edition of the interlike to quote police or vital statistics? Ask the same encyclopedia. esting story of one of the China The figures and facts are gathered from reliable sources, but it takes a missions of the C. M. S. That it genius like Dr. Strong to use them as powerfully andas graphically as has been deemed worthy of a fourth he has done in "Our Oountry." .. edition is sufficient recommenda- tion. It tells a story of progress in this province which is remarkable in many ways. Last year nearly 1,000 Christians were baptized in this one mission. * CHILDRIllN OF THE FOREST. By Rev. Egerton AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.25 we call attention to the fact that in net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, our review of his book (November, 1904. 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the This is a love story of life among publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Buchhandlung. .. the Ojibway Indians of Canada. It NEW BOOKS is a rather ordinary tale of rivalry, A SHORT HANDBOOK OF MT$SIONS. By Eugene parental opposition, and adven- Stock. Is. and ls.6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1904. ture, except that it is unique in its HOI.DING THE ROPES. By Belle M. Brain. picturesque and romantic sur- 12mo. $1.00 net. Funk&Wagnalls Com· pany, New York. 1904. roundings. There is also an educa- EVANGELISM. By G. Campbell Morgan. tional value in the description of 12mo. 50 cents. The Northfield Book· store, East Northfield, Mass. Indian customs and the bits of THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA. By David G. Ojibway folk-lore. Children will Hogarth. Maps, drawings, photographs. Frederick A. Stokes Co. 1904. find it interesting, like all of Mr. MIF-TAH-uL-GORAN. By Rev. Almad Shah. Young's books, but it is not dis- A concordance of the Koran. 10 rupees. S. P. G. Mission House, Hamirpore, tinctively missionary, .. Upper India. 1904.

AFrER A HUNDRED YIllARS. Illnstrated. 8vo. ISLAM AND ORIENTAL CHURCHES. By William 124 pp. The British and Foreign Bible A. Shedd. 12mo, 253 pp. $1.25 net. Pres- Soriety, London. 1904. byterian Board of Publication. 1001.

This is a popular illustrated re- CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert C. For- syth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religport of the British and Foreign ious Tract Society, London. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Rev…n Co. 1904. Bible Society for the centenary }<'OR CHRIST IN FUHKIEN. Illustrated. 12mo, year 190~, and as such has a pecu- 183 pp. 28. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1904. liar interest and value for all who Dux OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. are working for the spread of the By William E. Griffis. 35 cents. Mac- Millan Co. 1904. Gospel. There are in it many In- SUNRISIll IN THill SUNRISE KINGnoM. By J. H. teresting incidents showing the Deforest. Illustrated. 60 cents. Young ~~~~~e'i~isslonary Movement, New power of the Word of God to trans- MISSIONARY PIONIllERING rN BOLIVIA. Illusfurm men. .. trated. 2•. 6d., net. H. A. Raymond. 16 Paternoster Square, E.C., London. 1904. EVANGELISM. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D D. 12mo. 100 pp. 50 cents. The SoUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By Thomas C. Bookstore, East Northfield, MRSS. 1904. Dawson. 2 parts. 12mo. $1.35 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. Dr.- Morgan is a prince among CAPTAIN ALLEN GARDINER. 75 cents. Gospreachers. teachers, and evange- pel Union Publishing Co., Kansas City, Mo. 1904. lists. His lectures to theological KING LIllOPOLD'S RUI.E TN AFRICA. By Edstqdents given in these pages' are mund D. Morel. Illustrations and maps. William Heineman, London. 1904. exceedingly suggestive and stimu- NORTHERN TRIBES IN CENTRAL AUSTRALIA. lating not only to those who are By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo. MacMillan Co., New York. 1904. preaching the Gospel at home, but THill PRESENT SoUTH. By Charles Murphy. also to missionaries abroad. They 8vo, 3..'14 pp. $1.50 net. MacMillan Co. 1904. deal with the preachar, his mes- SOCIAL PROGRESS. By Josiah Strong, LL.D. sage, his methods, and the present 8vo. $1.50. Baker & Taylor Co. 1904.

needs. * CHILDREN OF THE FOREST. By E&,erton R.

Young. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 net.

Flemillir H. Reven Co. 1904.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA at the source; and when I ask for the motive, I can find none what- The Battle The thirtieth an- ever in the line of profit or advan- Against Vice nual report of the and Crime New York Society tage to the monster!:! who engage in that propaganda. I set it down to for Suppression of the direct instigation of the devil . Vice is a very interestiilg and alarming document.. The facts it and if I had any doubt of the exist: reveals are unknown to most peo- ence of evil spirits, thirsting for the ple, but ought to be known for the destruction of souls and bodies in preservation of society. hell, that doubt would disappear The details are too bad to be fully before the statistics of the infernal spread before the public, and the work of the systematic crime-breedsecretary has to be content with ers of the day. hinting at their vileness. The books and pictures scattered broadcast You have had a long and hard are unmentionable for filthiness; battle in your time, and have earned but there are some manufactured the thanks of all lovers of rightgoods, meant to promote sexual vices, which are even more vile and eousness, and the favors of the desgusting. Anthony Comstock pure and holy God in that conflict. can only say: "Imagine the worst, May your life be prolonged to wage and you will not overreach the mark of devilish intent and purpose." war for truth, virtue, and 81eanli- This society seized catalogs of 46 ness against the powers of darkacademies and insti tutions for boys, ness, moral or spiritual, wherever and others of girls' schools. by which these venders of hell's goods and whatever they be. A. T. P. can get the addresses of youth. Circulars are seized, obscene pic- Work for the Rev. Louis Meyer tures and negatives for producing Redemption writes that last them-in one case over 1,500 of each! Another man had in his posses- of Israel May the M. E. sion over 90,000 of immoral books, Church (South) leafiets, pictures, and circulars. Some of the work of these manu- Board of Missions made an approfactures are for the nse of women priation for the support of work and girls, and are indescribable. among the Jews, and appointed as The total arrests for the year are missionary Rev. Julius Magath, 58, and the gross weight of seized himself a Hebrew Christian. In matter over 4 tons! It is a fight 1894 the Reformed Presbyterian with the" wild beasts of Ephesus." Church opened a station for work Mr. Comstock dares a martyr's in behalf of the Jews in Philadeath to unearth all this diabolical delphia, and at its last meeting the plotting against human purity. Synod appointed aBoard of Jewish Missions. Rev. M. Greenberg is the Dr. Morgan Dix writes to him: missionary in charge. The New York City Mission and Tract So- To. me there is nothing more in- ciety, through Rev. B. Angel, holds explIcable on any grounds which three Gospel meetings each week wDuld justify it even to bad people, for Jews in the DeWitt Memorial than the steady, cold-blooded dia- Church, with an .attendance steadbolical effort to corrupt the y'oung ily increasing. The sewing-school and poison the spring of human life held in the same church by Miss Schabka attracts crowds of Jewish girls, to whom the story of the Cross is told.

United This body of Chris- Presbyterian tians sustains mis- Work in Figures sions in Egypt and North India, andas the following statement shows,

taken from the last report recently if, after all these years of training, published, has attained to good success: men and women of character and Ordained missionaries ……………….. 41 attainment suited to the news of Physicians-men 3, women 5………….. 8 Women missionaries, unmarried……… 46 the work were not to be found in Wives of missionaries .. , … ….. .. ……. 43 considerable numbers.-Congrega- Total foreign missionaries …. , ……… 138 tional Work. Total foreign workers………… 154 Second-hand This statement and Native ordained ministers…….. 48 SpeCtacles appeal, taken from Licentiates…………………… 31 Wanted the Missionary Other native workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 717 .Fferald, relate to a Total native workers ……….. . 796 phase 0;" benevolence of which the Totalworkers, nativeandforeign 950 Mission districts………………• 24 average giver has rrobably never Total membersbip…………… . 16,434 Received on profession in 1903… . 1,954 thought: Total qhrist.ian community…… . 39,231 Sabbath-school scholars………. . 15,069 The request for spectacles, made Boarding and high schools……. . 25 in our February number, has met Pupils in same…… " ………… . 4,175 with a most generous response. Day and village schools………. . 254 Parcels containing them have come Pupils in same…… ·· ……….. . 15,791 from many directions, even from Total schools………………… . 295 as far west as Wisconsin. Some Total pupils in same…………. . 20,964 answered the request very quickly, Native contributions for church and were shipped elLrly in the $26,382 spring; others have been received work ………………………. . more recently, and ILre now stlLrt- Native contributions for all pur- $96,238 ing across the ocean toward their destination. Last year over 500 poses ……………………… . pairs were sent out; this year 1.050 pairs are on their way, mostly to 5 What One The American Mis- different stations in India, but some Home Mission sionary Association to Eastern Turkey as well. When Society is Doing has issued a list of a missionary from India told us the other day that the cost of a all its workers, mis- pair of srectacles in her station sionaries. pastors, and teachers, in was equa to two months' wages, its various fields for the present we could easily understand how year. The list comprises 762 names, greatly the gift of a pair would be appointed from some 40 states and appreciated. We are sure that the territories, from Canada, Alaska, missionaries to whose care they are Porto Rico, and the District of sent will rejoice to have such a Columbia. Of the entire list the supply from which to select aids State of Georgia is credited with for our native workers, that 91, Massachusetts follows with 64, through these gifts many weak while Tennessee stands third with and failing eyes will be enabled to 57 names to its credit. In these read the Word of Life with greater lists, issued from year to year, the ease, and that givers and recipients noticeable thing is the steady in- will alike be blessed. crease of appointments from the Southern States, and a most en- Concerning the Mrs. l1. V. White couraging state of affairs, since the greatmajority of persons appointed Sitka School writes as follows from the South are those who have had their training in the schools of in Alaska in the Herald and the association. It would be a strange and most discouraging fact Presbyter: At the Sitka Training School are 133 of the cleanest, happiest boys and girls to be found in all this •• Great Land" of ours. Eskimos from the north, Aleuts from the west, Haidas from the south, Tin- neh from the interior, Tsimsheans and Thlingits from the coasts {tre living together in most friendly fasbion in our mission schools. And yet the grandparents, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

even the fathers and mothers, of hard work has been overtaxed by these children were bitter enemies. an unusually large number of pa- An insult was never forgotten. The tients, for whom she has to be cook mother taught her children to hate and housekeeper. besides giving and revenge, and when the chil- the necessary nursing and medical dren grew up they, in their turn, care. The little church is proving taught their children the same too small for the congregations.- wicked lessons. That is the reason The Churchman. why it seems almosta miracle that representatives of all these one· The Heroism Las t m 0 nth time enemies should live so lovingly together. of a brought new anxi- This school emphasizes industrial Missionary Nurse eties to Bishop work for both boys and girls. It is the aim to give the boys a practical Rowe. Word knowledge in carpentry, shoemaking, boat-building, and other indus- reached him that a serious epitries. The entire plant is kept in repair and new buildings erected demic of diphtheria was raging by the boys themselves, under the supervision of the teacher in among the native people at Fort charge. All the shoes for the pupils of the schools are made by pu- Yukon, on the upper river. There pil apprentices, under the direction of a native teacher, who learned were 150 cases of the disease, and his trade at the school. many deaths had occurred. Miss The girls receive training in kitchen, dining-room, dormitory, Lizzie J. 'Voods, our missionary sewing department, and laundry. They are divided into sections or nurse at Circle City, on learning of divisions, each serving in turn in the various departments. The work the situation, and, knowing that of kneading two or three sacks of flour for baking is too heavy for the there was no one caring for the girls, hence two boys do this in the evening; but the girls rise early, sick and dying, and no supply of mould it into loaves, and by ten o'clock they have turned out 90 or medicines at Fort Yukon, acted 100 loaves of bread. with the promptness and heroism New Missions At the Church Mis- characteristic of the Alaska staff. Near Valdez sion in Valdez, There was no way of communica·, Alaska, both the ting quickly with Bishop Rowe, so evangelistic and hospital work are she took from our hospital at Circle progressing satisfactorily. The City such supplies of m,edicine as Rev. F. C. Taylor, the missionary could be spared, hired a canoe, and in charge, has begun services at a made the journey of 100 miles down neighboring army post, Fort Lis- the river to Fort Yukon. There, cum, where several of the officers for several days, she battled, pracand their families are Church peo- tically single-handed, against the ple. He is also planning the open- epidemic, isolating some of the ing of a mission at the new town of people, sending the unaffected Seward, on Resurrection Bay, about away, caring for the sick, preparthirty miles east of Valdez. It is ing the dead for burial, and servprobable that this town will be the ing, as Mrs. Wooden wrote, as "a southern terminus of the new rail- very angel in the midst of the peoway which it is proposed to build ple."-Spirit of Missions. through Central Alaska to the Y u- Transformed from Before I went to kon River. In the hospital, which Antimissionary to Labrador I was has been much improved, even Promissional')' not altogether what might be Deaconess Deane's capacity for termed a promissionary, and for this reason I thought that, tho the intention and aim of the mis- sionary were beyond praise, the execution (I mean the administra- tive execution)sometimes left much

to be desired. Labrador taught me membership on the part of Spanishthat in one part of the world, at speaking young men has become so any rate, the work of the Christian great thata branch has been organis being carried on in a manner ized for them, with Hon. Ramon which could hardly be improved Corral, Vice-President of the Reupon. Turn now to another scene. public, as chairman of the advisory Imagine the long northern twilight board. Many of the prominent settling down over the Labrador and professional men of the city are ice and snow and wind and" bar- associated with him, among whom rens "-a land dedicated from im- are the Governor of the Federal memorial time to the survival of District, General Powell Clayton, the fittest, where the wolf kills the the American Ambassador, memweakest of the caribou herd and bers of the National Senate, presifamine is never very far distant dent of the American Bank and from the weaker man. Here and traffic manager of the national railthere, at the heads of frozen bays, road of Mexico. A building to cost some settlers' huts-miles and miles $10,000 will be erected and equipped apart. Nevel' a made road in the at once for the Spanish associawhole country. What is a man, tion, which is the first ever estabwoni·an, 01' child, wounded in mind lished on this continent. The cenor body, to do in such a country as tral branch is in such a flourishing that? I remember asking a settler state that its receipts for one month what he would do if he fell ill. "I were $955.-The Advance. should go to the missionaries 01' they would come to me," he an- An Appeal Haiti – the Black swered. And in that answer is from Haiti, Republic, as it is summed up, I think, one side of the West Indies called-has on the work of the Labrador missions. They form cities of refuge, built whole island some upon the rim of that gaunt and 2,000,000 inhabitants, all of whom desolate level, their very presence are Africans. Altho a brave people robbing the long winter of half its (as proved by the manner in which terrors-resthouses upon the road their forefathers fought and won of life, as well as to the other road their freedom from slavery more -to Jesus Christ, to which these than 100 years ago, under that heroes point the way. noble negro chieftain Toussaint Louverture), yet to-day they are in H. HESKETH PRICHARD. the most pitiable condition, mate- rially, politically, and morally. The Y. M. C. A. Encouraging re- in Mexico ports have been Since 1800 the recognized island received from the religion is the lowest type of Ro- m anism, tho the people generally, if American branch of the Y. M. C. not entirely, are blind devotees of A., which was estahlished in the voodooism, who in addition to im- City of Mexico less than two years moral orgies, frensical dances, and ago. It now has 549 members, and other disgusting and revolting is the general headquarters of the practises connected with the devil American colony in the Mexican worship, at times sacrifice human capital. The association is pictur- life, even the blood of jnnocent esquely housed, occupying one of babes, to slake the thirst of their the old Spanish mansions, which is demon god, whom they have been built, in Spanish fashion, around taught for centuries, both in Africa an open court with a fountain in and Haiti, by the Papa Lois (witchthe center, surrounded by a garden doctor) to fear and dread. and fruit· trees. The demand for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

At the da.wn of this century it is A Record Month Says the British almost incredible that there should at the Foreign Bible So- be at this moment an island five Bible House ciety Reporter: times the size of Jamaica, and with The issues from over three times its population, in our warehouse in Queen Victoria such a benighted and deplorable Street continue to make record fig- state, and without organized effort ures. During the month of June 48 by more than one or two of our tons of Scriptures were dispa.tched, great missionary societies to evan- in 440 cases and 70 shipments. This gelize its heathen. represented 116,370 books, in 114 The National Negro Baptist Con- different languages. The following vention of America have under- is a list of the places to which the taken to enter this region in 1904, hooks were sent: providing the funds are forth- Adelaide Las Palmas coming. Alexandria Leghorn Algoa Bay Lokoja The Protestant Episcopal Church Amsterdam Lome (Togoland) Athens is doing a good work in Haiti, but Madras Bagdad Manila Berlin Mauritius the country is still in need of the Bombay Melbourne Gospel. * Brisbane Mexico Buguto Napier (N. Z.) EUROPE Buluwayo Naple" Calcutta New York The Work of The Mi88ion Field, g~ro!ob,;;n Niue Onieha (W. Afrithe S. P. G. the organ of the Constantinople ca) Society for the Demerara Ontario Dry Harbor (Ja- Ottawa Propagation of the Gospel, pub- maica) Palamcottah lishes these statements: Ekaterin burg (Madras) During 190~ the society's Board Ekwendeni (13. C. Palmerston (N.Z.) of Examiners considered 34 offers Africa) Paris of services; 28 were recommended for work-9from Cambridge, 7 from Eritrea Port Said Oxford, 2 from Dublin. But in addition to these, 56 were placed upon Free Town Rosario our lists by bishops abroad, many Guatamala Shanghai educated in the society's colleges abroad, none of them sent from Hamilton (l3er- South Nigeria England. The number of ordained muda) Suva (Fiji) missionaries, induding } bishops, upon the society's lists is 768, an Helsingfors Sweden increase of 39 over 1902. In Asia, Ispahan Sydney 266; in Africa, 200; in Australia Kingston (Jamai- Tamatave and the Pacific, 47; in North Amer- ca) Toronto ica, 143; in the 'Vest Indies and Kobe Valparaiso Central and South America, 70, and 36' chaplains in Europe. Of these, Lahore Yokohama 131 are natives laboring in Asia, and 55 in Africa. There are also in The Guinness T his institution the various missions about 3,000 Missionary dates from Janulay teachers, 3,200 students in the society's colleges, and 40,000 chil- Training-school ary, 1873, when Dr. dren in mission schools in Asia and Guinness founded Africa. The society's income shows a steady but not a great rise. The the East London Institute for general fund-that is, the main por- Home and Foreign Missions,- at 29 tion of our income from ordinary Stepney Green. This building, Sources and not earmarked in any though outgr'own, is still connectway for special objects-has in- ed with the work, and there one creased by £10,691. Including spe- may see the little dining-room cial funds and legacies and divi- where Dr. Guinness "and Dr. Bardends, the income of 1903 rose last nardo, then in the early days of year to £158,642 as against £152,529 his work for the little ones, used to in 1902. preside at meal-times." One hun- dred students applied for training in the first year. More room being demanded, Harley House was sp- cured in 1874. Many additions were made, as the growing work re- quired, and in 1884 Mrs. Guinness

opened Doric Lodge, where women Wesleyan Methodist Church has missionaries are trained. Since the 20,000 preachers in the home land· beginning in 1873 more than 1,200 it has only 34 missionaries in China. students have been trained for mis- There are more Methodist minission work. These men and women ters in Leeds than missionaries of represent nearly 40 different na- that Church in China. where there tions and about 30 denominations, are to-day 1,400 cities and 1,000,000 and they have gone forth to work towns and villages where the with 40 Protestant missionary so- people are wai/;ing for the Gospel. cieties. Nor are the English Wesleyans a whit more derelict in this great A Missionary The S. P. G. is ar- matter than their brethren in their Magazine for ranging to issue a sister churches.

the Blind monthly magazine If the French So strained are the for the benefit of Concordat is relations of the Annulled? French Republic the blind. The magazine will COllsist, for the most part, of extracts with the Papacy, it from the Mission Field for the cur- seems certain that the famous rent month, and will be issued in treaty established between the two the Braile characters. It is pro- parties a century since will soon be abrogated, and so in France State posed to begin in the first instance .and Church will become separate and independent. with a limited number of copies, which will be prepared by the help One effect of the rupture would of the volunteer Braile typists who be to leave the vast missionary inhave kindly offered their aid for terests of the Roman Catholic this purpose. Church in China and other Asiatic countries without the strong pro- The Dufferin The n in e tee n th tecting influence of the diplomatic Fund for 1903 annual report of representatives of the French re- public. France has been very zeal- the Dufferin Fund ous in upholding the Church in has been published. There are heathen countries, tho it has often now 41 women doctors of the first seemed lukewarm toward it at grade, 78 assistant surgeons, or home. Thanks to the energetic practitioners of the second grade action of the French Minister at (these have been trained in India) Peking, the Church of Rome has 256 hospital assistants, or practi- enjoyed extraordinary privileges in tioners of the third grade, besides China. It is re.ally in civil matters a large number of midwives prac- a state within the state. It has an tising in various districts. There official status recognized by imare at present 144 European, Eu- perial decree. Its officials take rasian, and Indian women training rank with Chinese nobles and magas assistant surgeons, 95 as hos- istrates. Chinese priests and pital assistants, and 281 as nurses, Church officials are responsible to etc., besides 194 daies who are be- the foreign ecclesiastics, and native ing trained under the Victoria members are organized into bands, Memorial Scholarship Fund. each having a leader who looks 'l'hrough the pra/.'titioners 1,793,000 after all their civil interests, repatients have been treated porting to his foreign superiors. /;hroughout India. All such doings would speedily come to an end if France ceases to Not Less at In a recent address stand sponsor to the Pope. Home. but Mrs. Howard Tay- More Abroad lor. of the China Inland Mis s ion, made the statement that while the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionary A Jewish Mission- book by a species of higher criti- Conference in ary Conference was cism. Two learned Mohammedans Eastern Europe held, at the invita- there prepared a commentary on the Bible from a Moslem stand- tion of the Rev. J. point. At Lahore they are print- H. Adeney, at Bucharest, Ru- ing parodies of Christian songs for mania, May 29 to 31. The local spiritual food. The increase of workers of the London Jews So- Bible circulation in all Moslem ciety, and of the Leipzig Central lands is astonishing. The word of Organization, as well as those of God has been translated into nearly the Norwegian Society for Missions every Moslem tongue, so that while to Israel at Galatz, were in attend- the Arabic Koran is a sealed book ance. Rev. Weinberger, of Con- to millions, the Bible speaks the stantinople; Rev. Zeckhausen, of language of the home and the mar- Cracow, and Missionary I. Sun- ket. The press of India and Egypt light, of Lemberg, were other work- testify that Islam is on the defense ers of the London Jews Society who even now. The Moslem apologist took part. The conference was has abandoned positions, within the very helpful to the workers in at- last decade, which were once tendance, and it greatly impressed thought impregnable. There is the 45,000 Jews of Bucharest. M. thirst for spiritual truth-witness the growth of the Babi-movement ASIA and the New Islam in India. Mos- lems are beginning to see that in The Bible At present there religion, as in mathematics, there Going Forth are being put is only one straight line between From Beirut through the press two points; all other lines are crooked. Jesus Christ is the only 15,000 Bibles, 14,000 way of salvation between a holy Testaments, and 69,000 portions-a God and a helpless sinner. If you total of 98,000 copies of Scriptures. believe that, come and help con- Very few of these will go into quer the Mohammedan world for stock when printed, but will at Christ. There are deserters coming once be forwarded to fill orders, as in every day from the enemy's many of our editions are entirely camp, and we are looking forward sold out. When one considers the to their unconditional surrender if fact that during it period of thirty- reinforcements do not fail us.-The two years ending December 31, 1903, Intercollegian. there have been issued from the press at Beirut, under the auspices Brahmanism too The follow in g of the American Bible Society, 105,- 808 Bibles, 144,118 Testaments, and is Giving Way facts show the fail- 598,691 portions, or a total of 848,- 617 copies of Scriptures, in Arabic ure of non-Chrisalone, one can form some idea of the vastness of the work accom- tian religions in India, and indicate plished by the Bible Society during that period. the opportunity of Christianity.

Mohammedanism Says Dr. S. M. In the district of Punjab, in India, Not Zwemer, of Bah- only 40 families of Brahman priests Invulnerable rein, Arabia: are left, where formerly there were The Spirit of 360. Numbers of Brahmans are de- God moves 1tpOn the waters, altho daJ'kness still covers the deep. Edu- fying the curse and taking up secucated Moslems in India are trying lar callings, because the office of to whitewash their prophet and his priest no longer affords them a liv- ing. Popular education and Bible study have broken down the adora- tion formerly paid to the priests, and their vocation is gone.

Legal Help for Miss Cornelia So: Women in rabji, to whose pro- India posal to provide fe- male legal assist- ance for certain Purdah women in

the management of their affairs bas lifted up their entire life. The attention was drawn in The Times whole-heartedness of the converts of September 26, 1902, has been ap- is illustrated by the fact that when .pointed Legal Adviser to the Court the 1902 missionary conference met of Wards, Government of Bengal. there for a week all the expenses Her position will enable her to were met by a single Karen, a communicate directly with Purdah Christian business ma,n. Of the 700 WOmen whose business relations Karen churches, 500 are self-supwith their male agents or man- porting. agers are confined to conversations through a curtain or screen. Pur- How and Why Garo men, as well dah women Dlay, in consequence, easily be the victims of fraud, and Rings are Worn as Garo wonlen, Miss Sorabji bas long advocated tbe employment of female medical ad- in Assam "ear large brass visers on tbe analogy of tbe system of female medical assistance organ- rings in their ears, ized by Lady Dufferin. Miss Sorabji has now an opportunity of and /,he nUll1ber' is often so large putting her proposals to a practical test, and she bopes that if the ex- that the lobe of the ear is elongated periment should prove successful the example of Bengal may be fol- to a considerable length, a part of lowed by other provinces. Miss Sorabji is well fitted for the legal the weight having to be borne by a duties of bel' office; she is a B.C.L. of Oxford and LL.B. of Bombay, cord wound about the head. The and has for years practised in India, devoting herself chiefly to giv- women weal' more than the men, ing advice to Purdah women. She has also appeared in COUl't, under as many as 76 having actually been special sanads, or permission to plead. counted in one ear. The primary object of these rings is not orna- mentation, tho that has a share in the purpose of the wearer; but there lies behind it all a supersti- tion-namely, that after death the spirit hastens away, and is sure to meet the evil spirit that the Garos so much feaI', which has swallowed the moon, Whose eclipses probably have given rise to the idea. To distract this spirit, the fleeing soul of the Garo tosses its earrings to The Gospel The hill people of the ground; and while engaged in Among the Burma, the Karens, gathering up these baubles the Karen. have been the most great spirit will be too much occu- promising field of pied to chase the Garo, and he wiI!

Christian effort. Most of the con- make his escape to the happy place verts are from tbeir number. Rev. he seeks, which is guarded by this F. S. Hatch, of Boston, who has dreaded sentinel.-Bapttst Mission- just returnad from his three years ary Magazine.

of Christian Endeavor service in Memorial His Majesty the Hospital in King of Siam has India and Burma, says that the Nakawn. Siam made a donation of Karens make aggressive, alert, 4,000 ticals (about $1,000 gold) toward the erection of generous Christians. They are the Memorial Hospital, which is to be built. The main building will people of force and character, and be erected by contributions from friends of Dr. Swart and the late go heartily into the new way. Mrs. Swart, in America, at a cost of about $2,000. There will be two Within a generation or so they, as a people, have made tremendous strides. Their progress has been simultaneous with their evangeli- zation. The leaven of the Gospel

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

parallel wings extending back from chants and to allow traffic between the main building, each containing Tibet and India along existing two or three wards with an accom- routes and those which may be modation of ten beds each. The opened in the future. To cover amount necessary for the erection the expenses of the British" diploof these wings, about $4,000, has matic mission," Tibet is to pay already been subscribed by Siamese $2,550,000 in three annual instalfriends and Americans in Siam. ments. British troops will occupy Missionary What it costs to be the Chum bi Valley until the indem- nito shall be paid. With communi- Hardships a Christian in the cation thus established and a treaty signed, it can not be long before in the Himalayan regions the Gospel can enter Tibet, and missionaries by the score be seen Himalayas appears from the flocking in from the south and east.

following extract Reactionfrom A remarkable the Boxer change seems to from a letter written at Leh by Mr. Movement have come over the Chinese people in H. B. Marx on July 4th, 1904, giv- regard to the work of the missioning his first impressions: arim'. Everywhere schools are crowded, chapels are filled to over- Every person who comes over flowing, and there is an eagerness to receive the religion of the forfrom Buddhism to Christianity is eigners such as has never been known before. In one place two mercilessly driven from home and opium shops,· hitherto very pros- perous, have been obliged to close family, loses his rights of inherit- their doors for lack of customers, the Christian young men of the ance and everything upon which town having conducted such a suc- cessful crusade against the opium his livelihood depended. The stern habit. Another fact indicates a great change. Formerly the selling commands of the lamas even forbid of portions of the Scriptures was a slow and difficult task. Nowa man relatives to have any intercourse can sell 1,000 copies a month. The people buy and the people read. with such faithless ones. Now the Pinched Feet to The Ad1'ance of the outcast turns to the missionary be Tolerated Na iura 1-foo ted no Longer Woman's "RTorkfor who won him over for faith in Woman states that Christ. What is to become of him?

The mission has not the chance of offering another Christian an occu- pation. All positions in connection with the houses, schools, gardens, the hospital, and the meteorolog- ical station have already been filled.

Is the convert to starve because he has become a Christian? This state of things almost deprives one of courage to seek io win souls. A change will not take place until the fearful might of lamaism has been broken. At present it seems to be determinedly resisting Christian- ity. But the Lord mllst possess ways and means to adequately pro- vide for His own, and for those who come out and commit them- selves to Him. – Moravian Mis- sionB. * Tibet the The treaty negoti- foul' viceroys of provinces have now '. Closed Land" ated at Lassa be-' issued proclamations against the no Longer tween the proxy for foot-binding of girls, and that the the grand lama and Governor of Hunan has forbidden the English invader, and which it in his province. At Ichang the has been sent to Peking for ratifi- magistrates issued a placard to cation. is printed in the London this effect: ""Ve have received ad- Times. The Tibetans agree to es- vices from the Hupeh authorities tablish three depots for trade be- saying that they have printed <100 tween British and Tibetan mer- copies of books preaching that

women should not bind their feet, An Opportunity Christian missionas formerly, and also telling us to for Teachers aries are forecastsend such notice to every district. We therefore call public atten- in China ing and preparing tion to all families not to bind for the great overtheir feet as before. If there are any girls under ten years old who turn of metbods and subjects of have bound their feet already, they study in Chinese education, of must loose their bonds gradually. which the signs are already nu- By thus acting, there will be no merous. The whole governmental girl with bound feet after ten system of China is founded on its years." A striking proof of the schools. The road to political prefgreat change going on is found in erment is through the studies and the fact that there are now in examinations. Already many of Shanghai a number of shops full of the great mandarins are busying shoes for natural feet, whereas ten themselves with educational reyears ago there was not one pair form, and some of the examiners to be bought in all Shanghai. are beginning to ask questions quite out of the rut of Confucian The Church The Shanghai mis- literature. The traditional system Asking sion of the Prot- is one of dead memorizing-the in- novations are all in the direction of Impossibilities estant Episcopal independent thought as well as Church is receiving Western knowledge. It is essen- tial that teachers should be trained constant requests from the Chinese for this va,st change, and desirable to extend its lines, while its staff that many of them should bE is diminished and more than ever trained in Christian schools. Such likely to overwork in the endeavor a normal school has been planned of its members to help all the for Amoy, China, where the Lonhuman need that comes crowding don Missionary Society and the upon them. From one point of American Reformed Church have view, the condition is critical. missions. Rev. J. Sadler, of the Bishop Graves speaks none too London Society, sends out a prosstrongly when he says: pectus and appeal for this school. It is to be put" upon the broadest The Church at home expects im- and most libera.l Christian basis. possibilities of us. How would the Literary men of all shades of relig- Missions House prosper if, every ious belief are to be admitted. The time a new clerk was needed, or the curriculum will extend over three place of a secretary had to be sup- years." This is a great opportunity plied, it was necessary to send to for some one.-The Congregation- Russia for him, wait months be- alist. fore he could come, and then give him two years to learn English? A Case of Chen Tsai Hsin, a This is practically our condition in Consecration teacher of Mathethe mission to-day. To work a mission without a reserve force of matics in Peking missionaries is to roll stones up a University, was the leader in the hill only to see them roll down recent remarkable religious moveagain. The slightest accident over- ment in that university, in which tUrns the best-laid plans. over 30 young men banded them- selves together in a consecration of Bishop Graves wants recruits at their lives to religious work among their own people. He was gradonce-young clergymen, women to uated from Peking University with work among Chinese families, men and women physicians, and trained nurses. Shall he have them?-The Spirit of Missions. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Class of 1901, acted as Secretary and then they make an end of you, of the North Ohina Lay Electoral and tear out your eyes and pluck Oonference, and was elected alter- out your hearts. I know all about nate lay delegate to the General them! They are the ones who go Oonference of 1904. A year ago he all over the land eating all the said: "The way I look at life is babies they can get hold of! I know this: It matters not whether I have all about them!" Such a time is enough to eat or enough to wear; the moment to remember Him who if I can be in the place where, ac- said: "If the world hate you, it cording to my ability, God can use hated me before it hated you." * me to the best advantage, that is where I want to be; and I believe Status of According to the that that is in Pekin University, the Gospel Missionary Direchelping to build up Ohristian char- in Japan tory of Japan for acter among our young men." Such development of native initiative 1904. (published in and leadership is significant and Tokyo), theOhristians in Japan prophetic. number 140,806. The statistics of the Protestant Ohristians are given Progress in The Presbyterian as follows: Japanese ordained min- Central China missionaries in Oan- isters, 406; unordained helpers (men), 474; Bible-women, 361. ton report 1,008 con- Total number of Ohristians, 55,354; verts the last year, and 3,000 added Oommunicants (or full members), to the various churches; also that 43,272. Baptisms during 1903: the Ohinese are more approachable Adults, 3,644; children, 877. than ever before. In the divinity Ohurches wholly self-supporting course of the Theologicial Seminary including payment of pastor's are 25 students, and upward of 70 salary), 94. Amount raised by in the preparatory courses. Never Japanese churches for all purposes were the applicants for bapt,ism so during 1903-yen, 134,941 (£13,494), numerous, nor were they ever put more than 3 yen per head. The under such close scrutiny as to fit- Roman Oatholics number 58,086, ness, now that Ohristianity bids and the Russian Orthodox Ohrisfair to become the most popular tians (Greek Ohurch), 27,300. religion with the well-to-do classes. The building of the railway toward A Christian One of the most Hankow is named among the forces Hero and heroic figures of the which have broken down prejudice. Translator present day is a Eating Babies Do we realize what man whose very in China it is for a mission- name is known to few and whose ary to speak of the life is familiar to even fewer. He lives in a small hired house in the Gospel to a totally new and unac- city of Tokio, Japan. His name is customed audience in such a super- Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsky. stitious land as the Ohinese Em- For six years he was missionary pire? Here is an example. In the bishop at Shanghai. Nineteen province of Kiang-si, Miss F. was years ago illness, brought on largespeaking to a group of Ohinese ly through his work, rendered him women, and for a wonder they were almost helpless. Refusing to be a quiet. Up comes a masculine look- burden to the mission, he resigned ing woman and begins to shout: his office. But he would not con- "Ohl oh! those are the women that sider that his working days were eat babies! I know all about them. over. His paralyzed body pre- They invite you to oome to see them vented him any longer going about

the work of evangelization, but he of an impress upon the populace of Japan is indicated by a cartoon could sit in a chair and work for which recently appeared in the Jiji Shimpo, a popular vernacular Ohina by translating the entire newspaper, in which Japan as a lit- tle David is represented as smiting Bible into easy Wenli, so that more on his forehead Russia, a huge Gol- iath, with a stone from out llis of the common people might read sling. The appearance of this car- toon in an illustrated native paper its message. This he has been presupposes a wide-spread knowl- edge of the biblical story among doing for many years, working the Japanese.

with such restless energy. tho struggling against pain and help- lessness, that he has kept two sec- retaries busy. He wrote his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman characters upon the typewriter, tho he could use only ope finger of AFRICA one hand, and needed eight years Egypt's An interesting Blue to complete the task. * Great Future Book, issued by the Foreign Office re- A Christian For some twenty Japanese and years past, the pri- cently, contains the report of Sir Her Work vate secretary of William Garstin, Under Secretary the Empress of for Public Works in Egypt, upon Japan has been a Ohristian woman the basins of the Upper Nile, and a who is an active member of the despatch from Lord Cromer, the Oongregational Ohurch. Another British Minister and Oonsul General member of the Congregational in Egypt, which says the in'iga- Ohurch, active in religious work, tion and railroad schemes sug- is the wife of Marquis Oyama, gested by Sir William Garstin rep- commander-in-chief of the great resent an estimated expenditure of army that has been pushing the about $107,000,000, of which about Russian army back to the north. $65,000,000 will be used in the devel- She is a graduate of Vassar Oollege opment of the Sudan, and about (1883). and was socially and intel- $40,000,000 in the development of lectually one of the leaders of her Egypt. The whole irrigation plan class. It is not well to claim for is based on utilizing the White Ohristianity too great an influence Nile for the benefit of Egypt and in the makIng of the new Japan. the Blue Nile for the benefit of the Yet when one learns that these Sudan. Lord Oromer says that the brilliant and influential women carrying out of the greater portion have made their Ohristianity prom- of the program may be postponed inent during their long and im- for the present, but about $27,000,- portant career, one has assurance 000 should be utilized at an early date in canals for Egypt, in raising that Ohristianity has weighed somewhat in bringing about the the Assuan dam, in the completion new order of things. * of the Suakim-Berber Railroad, The Bible Fifty years ago the and in other developments of the in Japan Bible was an un- country which will largely increase known book in Japan. There are doubtless mil- the revenue from taxes. lions of Japanese who know comparatively little about it to-day, as An English The backwardness there are millions in all parts of Church for of the Anglican what we call Christendom. Yet that the Bible has made something Khartum Ohurch in raising money is well illus- trated in Khartum, where efforts are being made to build an English

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church. Only £2,000 has been col- about 4 missionaries whose sole lected as the result of a four years' duty wiII be to visit, strengthen, appeal, and that mainly from resi- and encourage these evangelists, dents. The Ang-lican community and to examine and baptize all outnumbers aU other Christian who shall be converted at these communities at that place-Copts, stations. He and his coworkers Greeks, and Romans. The Romans thoroughly believe that the Chris- have collected all the money they tianization of the great masses of want, and Greeks and Copts enough this people wiII depend largely upon to begin their churches, but British the native evangelists filled with residents are still reduced to wor- the spirit of God, who know so ship in a room in, the palace lent well how to handle their own lan- for the purpose. A lesson may guage and are acquainted with all well be learned from the Coptic the characteristics of the people.- Patriarch, the 124th successor of T~e l11issionry.

St. Mark, who, altho nearly ninety First Missionary The first General years of age, journeyed 1,500 miles Conference in Conference of Misin the hottest season of the year to South Africa sionaries in South lay the foundation-stone of the new Coptic Church at Khartum, A f ric a met in and has collected £1,000 for the Johannesburg from July 13th to work.-Mission Field. 20th. About 100 tnissionaries- American, British, Dutch. French, Growth of the A remarkable show- German, Norwegian, Swedish, and Gospel in ing this: The Yo- Swiss-connected with 25 different missionary organizations, attended West Africa rubapeoplereceived the conference. The number was Church Missionary not very large in proportion to the missionaries at work, tho not many Society missionaries at Abeokuta organizations under the charge of in 1846. They were then pagan, white missionaries were unrepreused human sacrifices in worship, sented. By the courtesy of the and sometimes practised cannibal- South Africa General Mission, the ism. Iu 1904 the whole charge of conference sat in their hall. Conthe Anglican church work at Abeo- siderable attention was paid to kuta, both educational and evan- " EthiopianisUl," which was deemgelistic, is in the hands of both na- ed a movement most mischievous. tive pastors and teachers raised up This statement is a summary of from the old pagan stock within the conclusion: fifty years, and the paramount chief of Abeokuta calls at the C.

M. S. missionary house in London, This conference desires, in the to express warmly his sense of the spirit of Christian charity, to call benefits his people h~e received the attention of these negro from the society. churches of America to the fact that by entering fields long occu- Native Rev. W. H. Shep- Evangelists pard says the plan pied by other missionary societies, in Africa of the Kongo Mis- by receiving into their member- ship native bodies separated by sion is to use the schism from these societies, by acmission stations, Ibanj and Luebo, cepting for ordination and ordainas centers, to train and prepare ing men totally unfit, morally and more evangelists, and then station intellectually, and by lack of attenthem at all the villages, north, tion to strict Christian discipline, south, east, and west, within a the conference believes that these radius of 200 or 300 miles, and have churches are causing injury to the cause of Christ. Moreover, the operations in South Africa of the African Methodist Episcopal

Church of America and kindred ests of other denominations. We bodies are feeding the prejudice believe this to be uttered in good faith, and hope that the represenexisting among many Europeans in tatives of the Church will do all in South Africa against missionary their power to connteract the evil endeavor, and are placing obstacles tendencies of Ethiopianism. * in the way of the advance of native ISLANDS OF THE SEA churches to that ultimate self- Glad Tidings The American control and self-propagation which is the recognized goal of mission work.

Mengo The great cathedral from the Presbyterian Mis- Cathedral on Namirembe Philippines sion in Manila Consecrated Hill, Mengo, was sends home cheer- con sec rat e d by ing reports of very full attendance Bishop Tucker on June 21st. 'Vhen at its church services. "What the doors were opened an immense would you think," writes Dr. Ros.

crowd of peoplewhohad been wait- siter, in the Assembly He1'uld, "of ing some time rushed in, and it was a Sunday evening audience two.

with difficulty the dom-keeper pre- thirds of which were men?" The vented an accident. About 3,000 Filipinos make much of Good Fripeople were admitted; the rest day night, and this year it was en- (some 5,0(0) had to remain outside. thusiastically celebrated in the 30 The king and his majesty's com- Catholic churches of Manila by missioner were present. The offer- long processions bearing images, tory was quite unique, and a Euro- symbols, and lighted candles, a pean visitor who gives in the Times band playing solemn music. Aland interesting account of the ser- most everyone in the streets joined vice says: "The latest figures I the processions. But at the same same time a mission church was could obtain were as follows: In crowded with some 800 persons, drawn together to hear a simple currency: 1,613 rupees, including presentation of the Gospel truth. .. Far into the night the service of about 90,000 shells, worth 1,000 to prayer, with congregational sing- ing and preaching, was prolonged, the rupee; in kind: 36 bullocks and and anyone who had previous doubts of the willingness of the cows, 25 goats, 31 fowls, and 154 Filipino to receive the Gospel would have had them all dispelled by that eggs," more than sufficient to wipe service. And this is the phenom- enon that is visible all over these off the deficit on the cathedral, for islands, explain it as you may."

which purpose the collection was taken. …

The Ethiopian The African Meth- Church and odist E pis c op a I the A. M. E. Church has been severely and, in some cases, justly criticized for its connection with the Ethiopian New Guinea The past year has movement in South Africa. This Mission been a year of many has been due to the fact that some changes. Despite of their representatives have seem- these changes and three deaths, the ed to work more among converts of progress of the work has not been other missions than in virgin soil. hindered. School children have The A. M. E. Church bishops have increased from 914 to 1,043, cate- now made a declaration to the effect chumens from 227 to 378, communi- that they will seek the best inter- cants from 113 to 212. The aver- ests of South Africa without any- age church attendance is 2,356; thing detrimental to the estab- there were 94 baptisms and 124 con- lished government or to the inter- firmations. Services are held in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

89 places, and some 10,000 people porary deficit. When I was a boy are in touch with the mission. I grew so fast that it was all my The European staff, however, is mother could do to keep me in only 19, against 25 a year ago. clothes! But that was the fault Clergy, a layworker, a carpenter, not of weakness but of vigor. It and several South Sea Islanders was the penalty of growth and Jtre needed. The bishop lately held health. Let us not, then, be surtwo confirmations-at Boianai, 37 prised or find fault if there is a males, 22 females; at Mukawa, 26 temporary deficiency. Only let the males, 18females.-S. P. G. Mi8sion temporary deficiency not become Field. an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing MISCELLANEOUS work a new suit!

A Receipt A man of a com- This explanation exactly applies Not Required mercial race, a -to the recent deficits of the C. M. S., stranger and not a Christian, recently brought a con- with the additional circumstance siderable sum of money to a missionary for safe-keeping. The mis- which goes nearer, we think, to the sionary gave him a receipt. "What is that?" inquired the man. " A root of the dist.inction, that the soreceipt stating that I have to-day received this money from you," ciety's capital fund has far exceeded said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the the amounts of our largest deficits, money all right, haven't you?" •• Yes," said the missionary. •• You to say nothing of other funds and are a missionary, aren't you?" "I am," replied the missionary. properties. We shall all rejoice, "Then what do I want of this paper?" asked the man, as he tore nevertheless, to have a period of up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor. SECRETARY BARTON. growth without deficits.-C. M. S.

" A Debt. but The Intelligencer Intelligencer. Not a Deficit·, has often pointed OBITUARY out the distinction between a deficit and a debt, but Mrs. Hudson The many friends we fear from the persistency with which the terms are frequently Taylor. of of the Rev. J. Hudconfused that some of our friends regard our definitions as too subtle China son Taylor, the to be grasped. Perhaps a few words spoken last April by Dr. A. T. Pier- founder of the son before the Baptist Missionary Society may succeed better than China Inland Mission, will sor. our own have done in making the point clear. He said: row with him in his severe be- I do not myself believe in the reavement. Mrs. Taylor died at •• healthiness of a debt"; at any rate, I have preserved my own Chevalleyres, Vevey, Switzerland, health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand on Saturday, July 30th. She was that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a tem- the daughter of J. Faulding, Esq., formerly of Barnet and Hastings, and was one of the famous "Lam- mermuir" party, with whose going forth to China in May, 1866, the work of the China Inland Mission practically commenced. A few years later she became the second wife of Mr. Hudson Taylor, and since that time has shared in the stress and the sacrifices of his arduous career. One who knew her, writing in the Life of Faith says: Mrs. Taylor had no special gift for public work, but with her whole heart she served her Lord in the many important opportunities that came to her, and with patie!!t and uttermost kindness sought to cheer

and bless His servants, There was Honorable Member of the Oriental a most remarkable delicacy and re- Society of Pekin. The result of finement about her spirit and char- her travels are recorded in her in- acter, which has left an indelible teresting and well-known books, impression upon all of us who knew her well. Sweet, very sweet, for "The Englishwoman in America,"

her will be the rest of the Father's "Six Months in the Sandwich Is- House! * lands," "A Lady's Life in the Rocky Mrs. Thayer. The death of Mrs. 1I1ountains," " Unbeaten Tracks in Clifton Springs C. C. Thayer, secre- Japan," "The Golden Chersonese," taryof the Interna- "Journeys in Persia and Kurdis- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton tan," "Among the Tibetans," "The Springs, N. Y., on September 9, Y angtse and Beyond," and" Korea 1904, will leave a wide circle of mis· and Her Neighbors." Mrs. Bishop sionaries to feel bereaved. She had had been an invalid for some years, become well acquainted with over but had done much in the interest 2,000 missionaries connected with of missions. * the several societies and fields, and Dr. Althausen, This veteran work- had been accustomed to send com- a Jewish er in the Jewish munications to them on behalf of Missionary mission field fell the Union, besides being the first peacefully asleep at to welcome them in the name of ,VUna, on Monday, June 13th. He the Sanitarium for many years. was born in 1840, and was educated J. T. G. as a teacher of the Talmud. At Mrs. Isabella Mrs. Isabella Bird the age of 28 Adolph Althausen 8. Bishop, Bishop, traveler, Traveler philanthropist, and gave up this profession and went author, died in Eng- to Lemberg to study medicine. land on October 7th. Mrs. Bishop was earlier known as He became acquainted while at Miss Isabella L. Bird, and was re- Lemberg with the missionary garded as one of the most daring women travelers who ever lived. Daniel Edward, and by his means She was born in Yorkshire on October 15, 1832, and at· the age of was led to Ohrist. In 1851 he retwenty-two she began her travels. turned to Russia to practise his She spent eight years traveling in profession, and shortly afterward of the interior Asia, rode 1,000 miles was baptized. His children, and in Morocco, and made extensive journeys through Siberia, Japan, last of aU his wife, gradually came Persia, China, Tibet, and India. She was connected with philan- to believe in Ohrist, and were in thropic work in various forms, especially in the medical mission their turn baptized. field, and built five hospitals and an orphan asylum in the Far East. In 1887 he became connected She was converted to missions by seeing the need of them. with the Mildmay Mission to the Mrs. Bishop was the first woman Jews. In that year the Rev. James elected a Fello w of the Royal Geographical Society. She was also an Adler went to Russia, and the work Honorable Fellow of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, and of the distribution of Scriptures was commenced at 'VUna. Mr.

Adler and Dr. Althausen attached themselves to the. Russian Bible Society, and thus became possessed of the right to sell 01' distribute Scriptures to the Jews.

Dr. Althausen continued to superintend the depot at Wilna till April, 1896, when he retired from active work, but he still occu- pied himself with converts and in- quirers, and took an ardent inter- est in the work and in everything that concerned the Jews. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1899

Explanatory

1lISSIONARY MAP Provincial Capita1a • NAN KINe OF Department Capitals, or Fu • 8U-CHOU CHINA Tin&, District Capitala._. – – – .• Liell-hua Compiled by Chou.District Capltals.. ___ .. o Hal Hsien District Capital• … __ . 0 Wei Market Towns, Villages, etc•• T'uni·hsln Port. are underscored Harlan P. Beach These desIgnation. should be added to the names aD the map when read, as Su.chou F1IJ Llen·bua Tlog. Hal ChOU, Wei tislen CItIes not occupied by MlsslolUU'iea, II…-..;;;….-..;;.;;;–…..;;;.;;;,–~;…….,..;;.;F-….. thus, WeI. The rank of these place. I. IDdi- cated by the desIgnations ot Fu (S). Tlnl (.), Chou (0), etc., whIch mark theIr positIOn.

by TO APPaoXUlAn raOlCUNcunos 0" cmxUB WOaD( (ACCOBDU1G TO TBII l'KI<U1G AiANDAl/.U1 DlALIWr).

a .. iD father. au u in BOUnd. at .. in a.isle. p .. b. CIO AI ow in nOW. p' .. p in pi,n. cI& u , in jar. rI…. M' iii boM'. cA~ .. in cll.aDp. sa .. in hLu. h. III perdJ. t u d. e .eAev, ain,tubfltDI. 7At wben.. t' .. t in,tin. d III t. .. da in … . uto'….diBn caU. lU .. ABo III Io(l)alnll" [alone). , AI in machine (when bal or in …. tz' all ts in Cata. , before n &8 in pin. to .. eo In 'l'tology. u .. 00 i ne0wtionionm. twoeo taoueou m me out. 110 .. M OIL. L k .. in .ieeta. uaj .. 0 eua ~::'~j.(l;).. ::1:…. &':f'1;,_.

f .. the lint r III repla. a. II .. II III Ameri…. l: .. g III game. iI …….lIdI " or Genua :u.. .It .. Ie in kite. i10 .. French u pia Q. in GIl. ~~ &t:r~::'~E:~R.

MIssIons

INDEX

Adaf>ted from ..Dawn 011. the HiU8," and med by permiBai01l. oJ Rev. H. P. Beach, 0/ T'CIftIJ.

By means of this index all names of cities and towns can be readily found on the map. Note the following directions: The letters following the names indicate the rank of the place. Thus, C. means provincial cap~l; F. means a fu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; h., a. hsien city; and m., a market-town or village. or one whose rank could not be ascertained. (See William's "Middle Kingdom,"Vol.l,pp. 58, 59.) Places in italics are noli occupied. as missionary stations.

The question mark <?) following lIome of the places indicates that either their Romanization or rank is unknown to bhe compiler. Numerals following the names of places indicate the board or boards having resident missionaries there. The numerals ~ the sam8)&S those prefixt to the list of missionary societies given on page m. · , The capital letter and numeral following each name at the extreme right of the column indicate tHe square on the map where the place is located. In some cases mission stations could not be located on the map, and hence the name of the province in which thet are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. I Provinces are printed in ca.pita.lletters; thus, SHANG-TUNG, and the numerals following their nameli show what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5,24,28,83..•….•. E 5 Dang-seng (t), 83………………. E 4 K·a!·yilaD h. 32…………………F 1 Ning-hal c. (ShiJI-twlg) Iit •••••….F II T'ai-p·'ngF…………… ……… 0 5 Anh.27……………………….. B3 K.algan (Chang-chia K'ou) T, 1, 15.D 1 Nlng-hslaF.15…………………C 2 An-ch'ing Fu C, 8, 51…………… E 3 F@n-cMng m.17……………….DS Xafl-clwu F ……………………BI! Nlng-lruo F .lil…………………E 3 T:a.t-ts·ang C. 9….•••••••.•••.•.••F S AN-HUl, If. 4, 14, 15, 40,51. FAn-chouF. 1. ………………… D II Kang-hou m. (t) 4………………D 5 Ning·po F. (port); 2, 4, 27, BIi, 51. .••F 4 T al-yllan"Fu O. 26, SO•••••••••••••• D II FGng-ch@nT. 15……………….. D 1 Xangapul (1) 42…………………D 5 Ning-U h. fIT…. ………………. F 4 Ta-kiJ. m. 81. …………………… E 2 1~~1~,n::. ~~.:::::::::::::::::::::::~: FGng-hs'lang E. 51. ……………. C 3 K.u!-su, 15, 51. Niftg-"" c………………………E 4 Ta-ku Shan h. 5O………………. FlI FAng-hua h. 51 ………………… F 4. Koo-chou F ..•..•….•.•.•.•…..•.D 5 Mng-tO'If F …………………….D II Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. ………………… C 4 FI!nJr-kang m.51 ……………….1:4 Ka?'YU c. 51.. ………………….E 3 Ninq-'II~:J'••• , ………………. B 4 An-tung h. 51. …………………E 3 Fo-Tiang T … …………………..D II .Nio£.:M'UAlh. (port) …………..F 1 Ta-li F.51 ……………………..B4 Fo-shall T.l!II…………………..D I) Khi-fA!lhl1ng (1) 41 ……………….1> I> NodolD1. (: .4………………….06 Canton Fu C. (port) 1, 4,7.16,24,27, F'uc…………………………..02 Klooc ………………………… F2 Nyen-AAII8'" (1) 41 …………….. E 5 Ta-mlng F •.. ….. .. .. . . …….. E 2 Fu-oBlEN, 1, 5, t!t.24, 26, 27,28,88,88. Tan c.••.•• .••…••••••..••…..•.•• C 6 29,45………………………..D5 Fu-ch·ing.b. O,·;<{ ………………. E 4. Kirln C. 36……………………… G 1 Pac.Ii1 ………………………… CS Chal-ch'i h. 51. …………………F 8 Fu-chou Fu C. (port), 1, 6, 26,27. K'o-lan c…. …………………..D 2 Ta-nlng h. 51 ………. , ………… D 2 Chan-hua h. 31. ………………..E 2 Kuan h. 51…………………….. B 8 Pamgo.d!a..A..n..c.l.l.o.f.t.l.t.ta..(.L.o.-.h.s..ln..g.-.t.'a) E4 Ta-ting F •…………………….C 4 Chang-chou F. 5, 24 ….•……….. E 5 88……………………………E4 Kuangc •••..•…•••••••••••••…… ElI P·aIIg-ehlalilrm. l ……………..E 2 Ta-tnng h. 15………………….. E 3 Kuang-chl,29 ……………… Hu-pel Ta–t·unIrF.5t………………….D 1 Ohang-ch'un m. 86……………..G 1 Fuk-wing (f), 42………………..D 5 ]Cuang-f@ng h. 5t……………….E 4 P'ang-hal ru.1I1 ……………….C 4 Te-an F.29…………… » D8 …….. Ohang-pa m. (1) 27.•…••.•..•…… C 3 Fu-~ m. (t)1…4e..•••••••••• : .••••• D 5 KUANG-HBl, 8, 15, 25, 29. • ~.~ . . .-.I.I)…………………………….. Chang-p'u h. 28……………….. E 5 Fu-lDbl4u·•••………. Sht'ng-chilur Knang-nan F ………………….C 5 a PPaaoo–Ua.nCoc… TG-ch:!ng h. (Cbe-Chiang ») 9 ……..1l' 8 Chang-sha F'u C.. ……………… D 4 Eu-Ding E……………………..1'4 Kuang-nlng h. 36………………. F 1 D 2 Kuang-M C. 51 ……••…….•…..• E 1 D 1 TG-ch mg c. (Kuang-tung ,22…… D 5 , ,Fu-tAJuk,pbai (1)<41 ••..•…. , ……. D 5 KUANG-TUNG. 1. 2, 4, B).15).16, 22, 24, .Pao-cI,. A. ( B·hall……………C Tl!ng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……………..:E 4 Pao–cI/i'M/1 .. :………………..D 4 T'l!ng-ylleh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-shu m.51. ….. : …………E4 I'u-yin T8'uJ1.~….•………Shen-hsi 95,26,27,28,29,41, 411l, 4», 44. Thong-thau-ha (t), 49 .. .. … … … D 5 Chang-t@ F. 12…………………D 2 KUllng-tzl'l-mng (f) 29………. Hu-pel Pao-nl.nl' ""..61. ………………… C 3 T'len-chllng r), 15 …………Shan-hsi Ch'ang-t~ F .15,28…•………….• D 4 I t. c………………………….E3 Kuang-ytlan h.ll1 ………………C 8 PaoorI-'hOh-abo tt) 15………Shan-hsi -ch'ADIr h; 112……………….. F 1 Kuei c…………………………D3 Pllb-llhan h. t ……………………F 8 T1:~~sI; Jr.~~): .~'.~: ~~.'.~~'.~: .~'E 2 Ch'ang-wu h. 51. ……………….C 2 Haa-ch'ODgh. 48, 51. ……………D II Kuei-ch'i h. 51. ………………… E 4 Pao-t'oo (1) U ……………..Sban-hsi Chang-yeh h. 15……………….. B» Hau-chungF. 25, 61. …………… C 3 KUEl-CHOU, 51. l'a().~ h",,e>.-.:..1.,.4.,.5.1… ……………………..AE 2 T'o-t'o-Ch'@ng (1),15…………•.. D 1 Chao-chia K'ou m. 25,51. ……….E 8 Hau-eh'uan h.1III……………….D S Kuei-cho..F …. ……………… D 8 4 T8aoll. •.•••••.•••…………..••••• E2 "'J,': Ch'ao-chou F. ~28…………… :.EIi ~-chou I'll C. tport), ~10,27.•. F S Kuei-hua T. 15……………….. D 1 PG-t'ang TMlO-chou F …. ………………..E II Xuel-lin Fu C ……………. ……D 4 f:t~,·t..11~i~ki·:·~:~,::~g TIi'wg-shul-ho-tsl If), 111.•..••Shan-hsi Chao-t'ung F …", 51. …….. .1H I:~~.(W.~):.~.~: .. .'.~'.~~::~ = Kuel-p'lng h. 15……………….. C II '!'song-hang·lruog (1), 41 ………•.. D 5 Chao-yang h. 24……………….F 1 Kuei-UF………•..•…………..E3 '1'son~un (f), 41.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E 5 CHi-cHIANG, 2,4,9,10,27,85,43, 51. Xuei-yang c (Hu-nsn).•….•.•.•..•D 4 Tso-yiln h.5f……………………D 2 ………………………. Haa-yaq F.II,IIII………………D8 Kuel-yang Fu C. (Kuel-chou), 111 •••04 11,1,111, '1,LU" '.l.-..M…………………EE 5l Tsun-hua o. 6………………….. E 1 ~~~-~Jcp.~-~~). ~.r~~,.~: .S:'.~~·t:~: H~F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D4 Kunfl,-ch'ang F ••••••.••..•.•……•B 8 Ph~g thO!llr. TsutHF………………………. 04 Ii… M Ch@n-chlangF.(port), 6, B. 10, 83, Ku-t ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27,88…..E 4 PiIi-k'eh·ts'f(?li lO…………Shan-hili T'ung C. 1… … .. ……………. E 2 »:~ D2 Ku-yfJafI c•••••…•.•………•…..O 2 Pi-.·OU m.IIO•• , •••••.••.••••.••••••F II 2'ung"-ch'ang F …………………E II Ch'en chottF. 51. ………… · …. I …………………….E2 T'ung-chou F. 46~~1. .•.•••..•…… D II ~'iA c……………………..C5 !.aI-an h. 51. ……………………:E8 Pin 0.1>1 ……. , ………………..C II '!'uni-ch'lUUI F. lN, 51. …………. B 4 Ch'@ng-ku h. 51. ……………… :0. Lai-c1t.ou F .•••……••••••.••….•.E II P'~nJ-l! F … .._l.: ……………… D 5 T'ung-hsln 1II.51 ………………. F 9 Ch'2'1£g-t~ (J2–ho)F……………..U "'_-u ~1I.1il………………….D9 LaII-ch'1 h. 51……………………F 4 P'ing-liang F. Ii( ……………… C S T'utlfl-j2'1£ F …………………….C4 Ch2'1£g·ting F ……………….. …D1J· BOok'OIl 1D.>51. .•…•.•••.•••.••••••E 4 LaII-chou Fu 0.51. ……………..B 2 Plng-lo (f) 111……………….KAn-su Tungok11a.n h. 42……………….. D 5 ~h'eng-tu Fu C. 6. 19, 51 ….•….••BI (f). 4& .. … ………….. InIl x.n-t·len h. 51. …………………C 8 TUng-tsun (1) 15 •••••••••••• Kuang-hsi 1le;Iin-lIoh-~ T. (1) 15 .•••….•••••. 5 Lao"K'6u~.; …… ;…. ~ ~-1Ian 11. 1!7………………… E 4 Tunii:-un (1) 15……………… KaD.-su qheng-~ang Kuan T 51 ………… 8 1 Lei-chou F …………………….D 5 t P'lDg-tu c. 8••• ,•.•.•.•••••••…•..• E II Tu-slmn c.51 …………………… C 4. JIo-Iwr. 19, 15, 61. LII-llng h. 31 ……………………E II Tut-yiiA F ………… ……………C 4 CMn-ytian h. (Kan-SU) 51 ….•.••••0.1 B_",F. …………………….D8 L@-t·lfigh. 31 ••••……••••.••••••.. E 2 P~)'IUlg ~b (Ch@-chiang) •••.•.F 4 (Jh2ng-lliiafl F. (Kuei-choul…… f.04> Uc.(Hu-nan) …………………. D4 ~:~=~~.in~.~~~I~:~.I:::.::::~: Li h. (Kan-su) …••••••..••••••••… C II n.· Chic. 51. …………………… -rD. ~g, 1~ 1M, 115, 911, 1!7, 41, 43 … D 5 Liang-chou F. 51 ………………. B 2 = . Ho-BU-'!fan (1}41. ………………. D 5 Llao-yang C. 32…………………F 1 OAiac ………………………. • Jllilc.lIt •• -;';:;~ :-~:7. C .., .-c.·..>••-'&'e Li-chiang F ………•..•.•.•…•…B 4 PPPoi·-Uoi~o-l~hl.n1m'MY….)..~..'…………….._………………….S..h…a…n..-..t..1nBmI§i WWaann hC.. ~{J~:!-B1tlu~1niIfil.1)7I"1I'•"••.•,••"•"•..:-.;-.;.-;D-o-6a- c a Haiah. 46……………………… D 2 Llenc.4 ……….•..••.•…••••••.. D5 8tt'a:slf.'fsr..~?………………:..~: Li!ln-chiang h. 27………………. E 4 Port Arthnr,50……………….. F'lI Chiang c. 5t. ………………Shan-hsi Lum-h-uo. T …….. …………….. D 4 P'u-an T(t)……………………C4 Wan-chl(!), 111……………… Kan-su CCHIUI.ANNQQ-B-l£W, 8,8,42. 56,5, 17., 8, II, 10, 11, 13, HHsBlia-nang-Fcuh'O~.n2g51n8. 05,15.1… …………. …………. D3 Lien. p'ing c……………………D 5 P·u-er1l. I .. …………………….B 5 Welall'Shan-tung), 4…………..E 2 =f~e.':.(:!.~::::::::::::::~~ Wei Co SSi1-ch·uan) ……………. BS 14, 18, In, 24; 25, 27, 38, 415, til, 53. L!-long (?) 41. ………………….D 5 Wi -welh ………………….F. ChIang-yin h.l0………………..F 3 L.n-a… li'…………………•…•.BIt W-neteii–h-n.i.ni gFc…………………….,……………………..DB Chla-ttngF.2, 19,51,……………B4 Hslao-kan h. 24………………… D II Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 Sah-la-ts'l (It, 15…………. ,Shan-8h1 2 Chla-ylng c. ~l41. . ……………..E II Hsiao-mel m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c. 1. …………………E 2 Sang chia Chuang m. 51 ………… C 8 4 Chieh c. (f), 40, 51. …………….. D 3 Litlfl c……•…• •••….•..•.•….••C 2 San-shul h. 51. ………………… C 2 Wei-yUcm T ……………………B 5 Hslen-yu h. 38…………………. El4 LlDg-wu (?) 10………………….li' 3 San'yilan h. SO…………………. O S Chieh-hsiu, 51. ……..•••….Shan-hsl BIll-fAng CMn m. 51 ……………. 0 2 LhJ'ing F ……………………..O 4 Slo-ke If) 5…. __ ……………….. E 5 Wen.:chou F. 35,51.. …………….F 4 Ch·lenc_51. ……………………C3 Hsl-hsiang h. 51. ………………. 08 Li-l'ang m……………………..B 4 &-p'lng 11'.51 ………………….D 1 Wong-buaq(l) SS…………….. F4 Chiench·angF………•………..E4 HBin C. 80.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … D 2 Liu-an c. a1. ………………….E 3 SllaD.g-ch'illl'm.II1…………….. E 4 Wu-cn'ang Fu O. 8, 15. »4, 29, 47.••D 3 Chien nlng F. 27, 88……………. J!: 4 Hsin-ch'ang h. 51. …………….. F 4 Li'IJ-ChouF…….. ……………..C5 Sbanghai h. (pqrt)l.!i, ~17. B, II. 11, Wu-ehing·fu m. 28•.••….•.••••••. E Ii HIIin-chAn, 12……………… Ho-nan Long-heu (fl 41 …………………D 5 Wu-chou F. (port), B. 15,25,2II….. D 5 Chien-p'lng h. 51. ………………E 8 HaIn'ch'Gng (1),10……………..F 8 Lo-tlng c.15…………………..D 5 18, il, 24l 25~ 117, 40, 411, 51. •••..•••F 8 WU-hu h. (port), 6, 15,40,51……..E S Chien-Who 51. …………………lila Hsing-an, 51. ……………..Shen-hsl Lo-yilan h. 27, SS……………….F 4 ~B.r, 1,10, IlIi, 80, 46; 51. WU-hslleh m.IliI••••••••••••••••••••E 4 Ch'ien-yang h.51. ………………0 3 lIsing-hua F. 6, 1l7, 38………….. E 4 Lu<l.51. ………………………C4 SBA»-TUNG, 1,4. It,. 80, 81, 84, 51. Oh'ih-chou F. 51. ……………….E 8 Using-IF. 51……………………04 Lu-anF. 51. …………………… D 2 Shall"1ang(r)II&. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E " Cussm, 3-4L,l5,l1,, 4, 6, 18, 16. 21, 24, 25, 81, Hsing·p·lng h. 1i1. .. …. …. .. . …. C 2 Lu-ch·@nil:h. 51. ………………. D 2 Shao-chou p.29………………..D 5 Va-chou F.2…………………..B8 52. Han-hUll h … ………………….D 4 Ltt-chou F.14………………….E 8 Shoa-hsltlgJ'. 9, I'lt 51…………..F S Yai 0 ………………………….06 Hsin-hsing h. 8…………………D 5 Lnng c. 51. ……………………. 0 2 Sbao-wuF.l…………………..E 4 Yangh.51 …………………….. 011 Chin c. 36………………………F 1 HBi-nlng F. 51. ………………… B II Lung-chou T. (port) ……………. O 5 8ba-ri-ts'ifig (tllll………………D 1 Yang-chiang T. 4……………….D 5 Ch'in c. 51. ……………………. 0 3 Hsln-tien-tllli1 m. 51. ……………. C 8 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… B4 Shaft (f) IpOrlj…………………D 3 Ch'ing-chiang h. (port). 7.51•.•.••.E 3 Hsin-tu h.27…………………..B8 She-ch'l 'l'ien m. 21 …………….. D 3 Yang-chou F. 6, B, 51……………E 3 HBi-yang (f). 88……………….. E 4 Macao (port) 15……………….. D 5 She-hung, 40………………….. C 8 Y!IJlg-k'ou m.51………………..E 4 Ohing-tzi1 Kuan. 51. …………….D 8 Hstlim-hua ]'.15……………….. D 1 Mel h. 1i1. ………………………0 3 Shb/.c ………………………… EIl Yen.-an F …………… …………02 Ch·'ng-yiianF………………….O 5 HsII-ch'!en h. 10……………….. J: 8 Mhw-tzu h. (port)……………… B 5 SrdNa-clwtG,25, III, 81, 50. Chi-nan Fu C. 4………………..EII Hslt-chou F. (Ohiana·su),lO…•….E 3 M@n::)r·ou-liangm. S….•….•……E 5 t"en-ch'a T …………………….C2 Hsll-chouF. (Ssfl-ch'uan), 2,51. ….B4 Mlenc. 27……………………..B3 =~r.r~F~:~:.~~'…………..0 4 Ten-p'lngF.27. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E4 Ching C. (Hu-nan) ………………C 4 Hual-an F. 10………………….. E 8 Mlen-chu h.Il7••••••••………•.••• BS Yen-shan h. 24…………………E 2 Ching c. (Ran-su) 51 ……………. C 2 Hua.-ching F ………………….D ill Min c. 15………………………. B S Shih-ch·ftat!. h. 27. . ……………. B 8 Ch'ing-chou F. 8O……………….E 2 Hual-lu h. 51 ………………….. D 9 Min-ch'lng h. 6…•••••••••••••.•…E 4 SIIih-nanF…… ……………….0 S Yin-chia Wei m.51……………..C 3 Huangh.B…………………….. F2 Mi-yfJn h ………………………E 1 Shun-eh·lngF. 51………………. 03 Ylng c. 51. ……………………. D I Ching-ning c. 51… .. …………C 2 Huang-yen h. 2………….•…….F 4 Moi-l.im (f) 41. …………. · …….. E 5 Ying-chou F. 51……………….. E 3 Ching-shanh. 2f. ……………….D 3 Hu-chou F. 2…………………..F 8 Mo-tl-chleh m. 51. ……………… D 8 ~~n:t:w. ft:::::::::::::::::::::::~~ Ch'ing-yang h.l5………………lil8 Hni-chou F. 5t. ………………..E 4 Mukden C. 25, 32, 36……………. F 1 Ylng-k·ou. 36………………….. F 1 Hul-lic………………………..B4 StIU-ch'2'1£g F . ………•…•……… C 5 Ylng-shan, 81 ••••••••••••••Ssl'l-ch·uan Ching-ylian m. (1) 43 ……. Cbe-chlang HU-NAN, 15, 28. Nan-an F ……………………..D4 Ssll-o.u·uAN,2,6, 18, 19, 24, 27,83, 40, Yin.-tao c………………………B 2 Chln-buaF.1, 51………. ……….E4 Hung-tung h. 51 ……………….. D 2 Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ………….. E 4 Chi·nlng c. 4 …………. .. ……..•.•. .. .. .. n:IIl II Hun-yiian, 51. …………..•.Shan-hsi Nan-k'ang F. 51……………….. E 4 51. Yo-chouF……………………..D4 Ch'in-shou Chiang m. 49 .. 8 HU-PEl,2,8, 15, 17,24,29, 83, 37, 47, Nanking Fu O. (port), 4,6, 14, IB ..•E S &11-2'1£:1'•.••••••••••.•••..••…….. C 5 Y12c • • • • . . • • . • • . . . . . • • • • . • • • • • . . • . . . E I I Nan-ning F ……………………C 5 &!u-mao T (port) … ……………. B 5 Yiian-cho.. F. (Chlang-hsi)………D 4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), 6, 25, 51. ….. E 4 49, iiI. Nan-hsiung c. 44 •….•••.•..•.•.•..D 4 8.u-nan :I'……………………..C 4 Yiian.-chou lJ'. (Hu.nan) …………(14 Ch·iu-J.. 1: …………………… EII Hu-wei, 44…………………….. D 5 Nan-ling h. 15…………………. J: 3 Su-chou F. (port) (Chiang-su), 4, B, YI2eh-8t£'T….. …………………B 4 Chiung-chouF. 4 ………………D 6 Nan-wa h.I!7…………………..E 4 Ohou-chih h. 51.. ……………….0 S 11,10, 14……………………… F3 Ylleh-yangh.51. ……………….D2 ~~~~i ·(Ch@:.ch!imgi::::::::~ ~ Su-chou F. (Kan-su) ….••.•….•… A II Y12-lin c ………………………. D5 Ohou-p'ing h. SO ………………..E II Sui-tec ……………………….. D2 Yil-lj..F ……………………….C2 Chou-t'ang-ao, 44………………. D 5 S ..i-ting F •……………………. C 3 YlIn-ch·tlngm. 51. ………………D 2 Sung-chlangF. 9……………….F 8 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E S Sung-p'an T. 51………………… B 3 Yung-ch.·ang F …………………A 4 CMl c ………………………….E2 Sung-yang h. 48 ……………….. E 4 Yung-ch·illlLh . 34 ………………E2 Oh·ft h. 51 ……………… Ssi1-ch·uan Swatau (port), 2, 28 ••••••••••••••••E 5 Chuang-lang T …………………B 2 lang-kao (1) 15…………….Shan-hsi Yunil-chou F •………………….J) 4 l-ch'ang F. (port) 3,37,47,51…….D 8 Yung-ch·unc.28……………….:E4 Chu-chi h.27…………………..F4 I-chou F.4….. .. …………..E2 Yung-k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch·ih …………………….. DS I-ningc………………………..D4 Yung-knng m' (1) 1……………. E II Ch'u-chou F. 48……………….. E 4 l-shilih.51 …………………….D2 Oh·u-hd..ng F .. ……………….. B 4 I-yang h. 51 …………………… E 4 Yung-'l£ing c … ……………….D2 Yung-P'1ng F. 81……………….E If Chung-ch'lng F. (port), 6, 13, 24,83, J"ao-chou m. 51. ………… Chlang-hsl YUAg-shun F ••• ………………..D 4. 40,51. ……………………….. 04 J@n·ts·unm. 1………………….D 2 Ch'u-wang, 12.•••••••••••••••• Ho-nan Ju-ning F ……………………..D 3 Ta-chien·lu T. iSl ………………. B S Ylin-ho h. 48 ……………………E4 T'aic …………………………. F3 Y1hf-NAN…8. 9,51. Ob'tian-ehou F. 28………………E 5 T·ai-anF. 34, ………………….. E 2 Ylin-nan l:"U C. 89, 51…………….B 4 Ch'll-ching 1'.51……………….B 4 Yiin-yang F ……………………D 3 Ch'll-chou 1r.lil………………..E4 T'al-chou 1!'. 27, 51……………… F 4 Ch'll-wu h. 51…………………. D 2 Yll-slian h. 51 …………………..E 4 K'ai-fbtg F'u O…………………D S T'al-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 Y1I-11aftg .c.51(1•)••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.nC 4 Cheng·bau (1), 88……………….E 4. K'ai-Ana F …………………….B 5 T'ai-kl&ng h. IIl …………………E 3 Yu-wu m 2 'l"ai-ku h. 1…………………….D 2 MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.2. { VOL. XII. No.2.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA.

BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

The simple story of Ch'ang's conversion and apostolic labors is in itself a whole volume of evidences of Christianity. He was a member of the Hun Yuen, a sect of Buddhists that abstained from both flesh and wine, as vegetarians, and are, in their way, very earnest, devout, and zealous. They form one of many secret organizations in China, and because of this principle of secrecy, are under suspicion by the government as involving danger, possibly, to the imperial rule. Their rites of initiation, like those of freemasonry, are profoundly secret.

Ch'ang was a blind man, but tho outwardly blind, the inward eye was opened to the truth wherever he could find it. He was well trained in the teachings not only of Buddha but of Confucius, but as is too often the case, these systems of ethics failed to touch his heart or rule his conduct, and among other vices which ruled him was an inveterate attachment to gambling.

In 1886, when about thirty-seven years of age, his sight began to fail rapidly and he was threatened with t9tal blindness.

He lived in Tai-ping-kou, a remote mountain village; but the report of the wonderful cures accomplisht by Dr. Christie, a medical missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at Moukden, Manchuria, penetrated to his distant home. In hopes that his sight might be restored, he undertook a journey of more than one hundred miles, groping his way as a blind man over weary roads, to place himself under Dr. Christie's care and treatment.

In order to pay the debts incurred in gambling, he had sold whatever he possest, and took with him what remained, to pay for his lodging, etc., in Moukden; but, falling among robbers, he was despoiled of everything on the way, and left to starve. Nevertheless he plodded on, weak and weary, until one morning, destitute and desolate, and with scarcely any clothes left upon him, and in the last * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fiDaI to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIecta a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA

stages of dysentery, this poor blind man was found at the gate of the mission hospital. The beds were all full, but so great was the compassion awakened in his behalf, that the native evangelist gave up his own couch, that Ch'ang might be provided for. lIe received the best care and nursing, fmd before long his health was restored.

The treatment of his eyes issued in a partial cure, so that he was able to see a little, but, soon after he left the hospital, a Chinese friend and adviser assured him that he would regain his sight by pricking his eyes with a needle! Poor Ch'ang submitted to the operation, but the very natural result was that, instead of remedying his blindness, it now became total and incurable.

However, his reception at the mission hospital was not in vain. He had heard some Ohristian instruction, and the seeds of the kingdom took root in his very soul. He had known enough of Buddha and Confucius to find whatever was helpful in their teaching, but he now saw that Ohrist alone was able to feed and fill the longings of his soul, and he at once received Him not only as Savior, but as Master and Lord. Desirous to fulfil all righteousness, he asked to be baptized; but as a month had not then expired since his conversion, his teacher felt that it was wiser to put him on probation, deferring his baptism until his piety had been subjected to a longer test. How pathetic was the reply of this blind disciple: " None of my people have ever heard even the name of ' Jesus, or of His offer of the gift of eternal life; and do you think I can keep that to myself any longer? I do wish for baptis~:l, but I can not delay my return."

So this poor blind man was dismist without having received the outward sign and seal of his new discipleship; but his friend, Rev. James Webster, comforted him with the promise that he would by and by seek him out in his remote mountain village, and there administer the ordinance. There were, however, only three missionaries in Moukden, and the duties incumbent upon them were more numerous and onerous than they could properly discharge. So that a half year had elapst before Mr. Webster could go to Tai-ping-kou,. and even then he found the journey very difficult. What was his astonishment, as he approacht this distant abode of Oh'ang, to find that, altho blindness is so common in China-it is supposed that there are 500,000 blind people in the empire, or an I verage of about one in every six hundred souls-this poor blind )'!;.an Eeemed to be a famous character in the vicinity, and, when at lengt.b. he reacht the village which no foreigner appeared ever to have visited before, instead of being received with the usual signs of aversion, caned" foreign devil," etc., the village schoolmaster, Mr. Li, gave him a cordial welcome, as the expected "pastor" whose visit had been promist, and who had at length come to fulfil his promise. From him Mr. Webster learned that Oh'ang had gone forth on his daily occupation, itinerating from village to village, unhindered by the muddy swamps, rugged hills, and crooked paths, which even to those who had sight proved so wearisome and ctifficult, and that the sole work of Ch'ang was to witness for the new Jesus whom he had found, and to tell the people about his Savior and Lord. Sometimes in the evenings he gathered hundreds of hearers beneath the shade of willow trees, or availed himself of such smaller gatherings as he could assemble in private houses.

His experience had been of a somewhat varied character. He was at first met with ridicule, or with pity, as one who was not only blind, but crazy; but he persevered, meanwhile giving the higher witness of a holy life and a transformed character. Public opinion was divided, some blessing and some cursing, but still he kept on in his blessed work, living for God and walking in His fellowship, praying in faith for help from above, and singing the one hymn that he had learned in the hospital: This I know, that Jesus loves me.

These daily journeys were taken alone-a blind man, with no com- ' panion but his staff, and no guide but his invisible Master, unweariedly telling the simple story of good news of eternal life in Jesus Christ to all whom he could induce to listen.

Mr. Li, already referred to as the village schoolmaster, and himself the first convert won to Christ by Ch'ang, testified that the result of these simple apostolic journeys was, that a large number first inquired earnestly about the doctrine that Ch'ang taught, and then became sincere believers, and desired to be faithful followers of this new Master.

When Ch'ang came back from his day's work, his delight on learning that Mr. Webster had come was most touching to behold. From his sightless eyes tears flowed down, as he exclaimed:" Oh, pastor, I always said you would come!" his words showing that others had met with scoffing his confidence in his friend's promise. Very soon he had sent messengers in every direction to the various villages roundabout, and his converts soon arrived. One by one, in their own simple way, but with deep feeling and earnest resolution, they told of their faith in Jesus, and gave such proofs of genuineness that, on the next day, nine of them, with their blind teacher at the head, received baptism, and thus outwardly put on Ohrist, altho such obedience to His commands exposed them not only to ridicule and opposition, but to the risk of persecution even unto death, and in forms atrociously cruel. Others likewise wishing baptism, they were told to wait until they could be more fully taught in the things of God. Let us hear Mr. Webster's own testimony: One thing of which I am well assured, is this: Blind Ch'ang, of Taiping-kou, with little knowledge, but with a heart thrilled to the core with the truth which he knew, had in these months done more work and better work for the kingdom of heaven than half-a-dozen foreign missionaries could have done in as many years. And this is only one of many proofs that China must be evangelized by the Chinese.

Oh'ang told Mr. Webster of a night-vision which he had, soon after leaving the mission, and which had been a great source of comfort. He had seen the Savior in white garments and with a dazzling crown, approaching him with a book in His hand, which He gave to him with a smile, and straightway vanisht. Mr. Webster interpreted his vision-the Word of God was now to be given to the blind, and if he wisht to teach others, he must himself learn to read the book. He then told him of Mr. W. H. Murray's school for the blind* at Peking, and encouraged him to go there as a student.

The thought of learning to read and write seemed to Oh'ang like a myth, but to please his teacher and pastor, he promist that he would do his best; and, led by a blind lad, he undertook on foot the hundred miles' journey over the mountains tQ Moukden; then he took boat to Niu Uhwang, and by cart, from Tung-chow to Peking. He was greeted with a warm welcome by Mr. Murray, and, within three months, he had so mastered the arts of reading and writing, and also of writing and reading music, that he himself undertook to instruct a pupil. Mr. Murray desired Ch'ang to remain for a longer course of teaching, but the blind lad, who had conducted him, continued to be ill, and his own longing to go back to his countrymen and impart the knowledge of Jesus to them impelled him to return. He said: "My countrymen are all heathen, and I must go and show them what Jesus has done for me, and teach them His precious Gospel." He started for home, provided with such portions of the Scriptures as had then been stereotypt by the blind students, and with a new writing frame, and soon gladdened Mr. Murray's heart by a letter from his own hand in embost type. Again he began his daily journeys, reading the Word of God to crowds of his countrymen, who were surprised to see a blind man read with his finger tips.

Four years later he returned to Peking for further instruction, and, since then, has been working as a pioneer in the Manchurian mountains, at one time reaching a district fully two hundred miles eastward. His work has been prospered in a most remarkable degree, and many thank God that Oh'ang became blind, for otherwise there might have been no Ohristians as yet in that vicinity.

Rev. John Ross, D.D., well known for his apostolic labors in .Manchuria, visited Tai-ping-kou in 1890, and thus testified to those converted through Ch'ang's preaching: One of those baptized, named Lin, was at one time a highway robber. He was also a heavy opium smoker, and guilty of most of the vices of • See vol. XI., p. 91 of this REVIEW (February, 1898). vicious China. His was a decided case of thorough conversion. A look into the man's face showed what a change had come over him.

Next to him stood a native doctor, close upon seventy years of age, who had come from a long distance to ,ask for baptism. He had heard the story of the cross from an old member. He wondered whether it was possible that God could display such mercy as to forgive the sins of a lifetime. Simple-minded as a child, this man received the truth with joy.

Beside him was a man named Chao, who had from youth up earnestly sought after truth. He had become a strict ascetic at an early age, and always meditated on "The True." His influence afterward became so great that over a thousand disciples followed his lead, and practised the same austerities and religious forms. His word with them was law. (He was the local leader of the Hun Yuen sect.) A more modest man I have not met in Manchuria, nor a man who had dived so deep into the treasures of truth. The questions which he constantly presented showed him to be a profound thinker. His one great regret was that he had led so many men in search of peace" on the wrong way."

Most of his disciples are well-to-do, and he loses a large income by becom- ing a Christian.

Close by this man stood a man of twenty-two, a disciple of the last mentioned. His father is one of the largest land owners in that region.

His parents were quite willing that he should be baptized, being them- selves secret believers, also disciples of Chao. • The fifth was a blind man, formerly a schoolmaster, whose peace of mind was well displayed in a face always shining with the light within.

Bcfore a year is over, each of these will have his own fruit borne, in bringing others in.

There was in all a company of twenty-foul' believers, who met twice daily for Christian instruction. They certainly seemed like thirsty ground drinking in the refreshing rain. For an hour each time I spoke on some Christian truth, and when done, I was plied with questions to elicit further instructions.

In 1891, Rev. James Webster once more visited the district of Taipingkou, and we add his testimony: Ch'ang was looking stout and ruddy, as if his frequent fastings had done him no harm. Where six years ago we stood and viewed the wide surrounding country wholly given to idolatry, without a single believer, there are now upward of 150 baptized converts, and as many more who believe, and who will ere long proclaim themselves for Christ. But that does not tell half the story of blessing, for from that valley rays of Gospel light have streamed out to other villages which were sitting in darkness, but are now rejoicing in the light. Many are the imperfections of the converts, and great is their need for further instruction, but their work has been wonderfully owned of God. Truly this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes.

In 1892, the year of persecntion, Ch'ang's converts were found to number over three hundred, and about three years later, fully five hundred. In the early years of his work, Mr. Li, his first convert, was his assistant in teaching and preaching; and in 1897 Mr. Webster thus sums up the results of Ch'ang's preaching: The work in Mai-mai-gai was certainly begun by him, and so we may say that indirectly the church in that region owes its existence, under God, to blind Ch 'ang. Several years ago he went to another district, 200 miles further east, and began a work there which has prospered year by year, and is one of our most hopeful stations at the present moment. Ch 'ang has his failings like everybody else, but take him all around, there is no more earnest or successful lay evangelist in Manchuria, or one who has been more blest of God in winning men to Christ. Hundreds in

CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

Manchuria owe their Ohristian faith t.o his direct agency, and hundreds more are in the church to-day as the fruits of the seed he was privileged to sow. He has been the means of winning more men for Ohrist than any other man I know.

The memory of this blind man is surprising. He now knows by heart the whole of the New Testament, the Psalms, and several other Old Testament books, and can quote them with such amazing exactness, that if you mention a chapter and ask him to repeat, say from a certain verse to the end of another, he faultlessly quotes what lies betwp,en these limits, even to the exact words which begin and end the passage. Surely this blind apostle of Manchuria is, as we said at the beginning, himself an all-convincing argument for the truth and power of the Gospel, and his zeal for God and passion for souls put more favored disciples to shame. Who can estimate by any mathematical calculation the worth of one such convert to the kingdom of God? How vain to raise that carnal question, "Do Missions Pay?" in view of results like these, which only eternity can measure or weigh!

OHINA AS A MISSION FIELD.* REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

A Ohinese proverb, referring to Ohina and her history, says: "If you wish to be acquainted with the past and with the present, yon must read five cart-loads of books." It is the aim of the present article to lighten such Herculean labors by calling attention to but three topics well worth considering from a missionary point of view, and also by suggesting from the "five cart-loads of books" bearing on Ohina and Ohinese missions, a few accessible and helpful volumes in connection with each main topic.

I. IMPORTANT PERMANENT FACTORS CHARACTERISTIC OF CHINA.

Those named will doubtless be permanent so long as Ohina remains a mission field, and each of them is more truly characteristic of that empire than of any other land occupied by Protestant missions.

1. Ohina's material resources are in themselves sufficient to make an already great nation still more strong and prosperous.

(1) From that remote period, more than 4,000 years ago, when their industrious ancestors tilled the district neal' the bend of the Yellow River in modern Shan-hsi province, the Ohinese have been an agricultural people; and so rich is the soil, and so gracious the climate, that vast populations have ever since been supported by agriculture alone, or rather by gardening and horticulture. On the Great Plain, occupying a strip of country in the northeastern portion of the • In this article we follow the author's system of spelling, which, tho differing from those of atlases, is consistent throughout. See key to pronunciation on map (Frontispiece).-EDlTOR. empire, about equal in area to the New England and Middle States, plus Maryland and Virginia, live in comparative comfort an estimated popUlation of 177,000,000, mainly farmers, as over against a little more than 20,000,000, who, in 1890, inhabited the states mentioned as its American equivalent, among which are some of the most densely . populated districts in the country. This average of 850 inhabitants per square mile should be compared with Bengal's 471 per square mile, and Belgium's 571, the former heading the list in populous India, and the latter in Europe.

The common experience of missionary boards shows that the most A BUDDHIST TEMPLE NEAR NINGPO, CHINA.

permanently fruitful fields are found among the farming classes, rather than among savage tribes or dwellers in cities, tho larger numbers of converts are sometimes gained among the lowest savages. A drawback to work with farmers is often found in the sparseness of population, which prevents the missionary from reaching large numbers of them, while an additional difficulty in many lands, as in India, and portions of Africa, is their dense ignorance. Neither of these obstacles exists in China, as scholarship is omnipresent, and about onehalf her inhabitants are densely crowded together on the farms of the Great Plain. Moreover, Ohinese farmers are preeminently peaceable and open to new ideas, as is proven by the prevalence of secret religious sects among them.

(2) Next to her agricultural resources, is Ohina's vast mineral wealth, as yet scarcely toucht, owing largely to the senseless and destructive belief in geomancy, or fi!ng-shui. All the common metals, except platina, are found, but coal and iron are most important. The famous coal measures of Great Britain are but one-twentieth as extensive as those of China, while the abundance and close proximity of iron ores, coal, etc., that have made Pennsylvania such a key to the iron and steel industry of the globe, are eclipst by the vast iron and coal plateau of Shan-hsi. Professor Keane does not go beyond the facts when he says that "next to agriculture, the main resource of China lies in the ground itself, which harbors supplies of ores and coal sufficient, some day, to revolutionize the trade of the world."

China has been endowed from the beginning with resources commensurate with the teeming populatiou which God had destined for its occupancy. There is thus the possibility of their continuance and increase, as is not the case with some other fields, Oceana for instance. In the manufacturing era which is just dawning, the Middle Kingdom has beneath her feet the materials which not only make her the desire of the nations, but which provide for her myriads the means of sustenance and of growing international power. Christian missions have here to do, not with decadent races, but with a people who have every requisite for prolonged and increasing influence in the world.

2. A second permanent element tending to make China a most important mission field, is found in the character of the people.

(1) Physically and industrially considered, they seem among the fittest to survive. Whether China's unparalleled army of willing and patient laborers toil in the unhealthful tropics, 011 Arctic ships, as navvies constructing' American railways on our alkali plains, or in their native land, they have thriven where all save the Anglo-Saxon have failed. Slow they may be and unused to machines, yet they are· imitative. and will perhaps prove the tortoise in the race with the: Oriental hare of the twentieth century. If the reader doubts this: statement, let him study the eastern laundryman, or the Celestial truck-gardener and factory operative on the Pacific slope.

(2) Intellectually the Chinese have millenniums of scholarly progenitors to impart to them any advantages accruing from heredity. Unlike India-where the Brahmans have held an almost exclusive monopoly of scholarship and intellectuality, while other castes, especially the lowest and most numerous, have been consigned to age-long ignorance-China ~as offered impartially to practically all of her inhabitants the rewards of intellectuality. Learning is deified; it sits on the dragon throne; its priesthood is found in the magistrates of every city and hamlet in the empire; official expectants hovel' about every ya-menl a million students appear each year at her great civil service examination centers, while a still greater host of teachers and scholars are the willing servants of Confucian scholarship.

Granting that at present Ch inese learning is mainly a matter of memory, of faultless caligraphy, and of ability to put together intel- lectual patchwork, it is yet su- perior to that of any other non- Christian nation, except Japan.

It must also be admitted that Chinese scholars lack imagina- tion, so essential for working hypotheses, and ingenuity, equally necessary in an age when so much is learned in laboratories. Yet, ill spite of these admissions, their ability to laboriously plod and unerringly retain the data thus gained, the records made by stu- dents rightly trained, the proofs afforded by the writings of the T'ang and Sung dynasties, when ~HE" IMAGE OF' LAUGHING BUDDHA," PEKING.

Europe was groping in the dark- ness and intellectual torpidity of the Middle Ages, and by the superior ethics and philosophy of the venerable Ohinese classics-all these facts are sufficient to make China a most hopeful field for intellectual con- quests. Where printed paper is almost worshipt, and teachers are hon- ored equally with the parent, in a country abounding with ready-made scholars, and where printing outfits cost less than $2.00, and can be packt in a hand-bag, Christian missions enter with a vantage which requires decades of laborious effort to gain in most missionary lands.

(3) One can not speak in such glowing terms of China's moral condi tion. For eighteen centuries Buddhism of the Northern type has cast a fitful gleam about the dying bed and held out doubtful hopes of a West.ern paradise. During 2,500 years Taoism-first a sys- tem of Transcendentalism, and later as a borrower from Confucianism and Buddhism, and an inventor of magical charms, elixirs, and demons-has imparted groundless hopes and equally groundless ter- rors to Ohina's millions. K'ung Fu-tzl't-Confucius-the thronelesE'

king of the empire, gathered from Chinese history-largely antedating the reign of King Saul, and mnch of it tha time of Abraham-a sys- t em of ethics and government that stands snpreme to-day among the sacred books of non-Christian nati ons. A possible monotheism, which preceded Confucius by many centuries, exhibits its sublime survival in the imposing ritual and sacrifices performed by the emperor as Son of Heaven at the winter solstice. Surely if great ethnic faiths and a superlative system of ethics can save a nation, Oonfucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, and the hoary relics of a primitive monotheism, have had an unexampled opportunity to prove their power in Ohina. Have they succeeded in so doing?

Read the answer in the facts so humorously and truly presented in Arthur H. Smith's" Ohinese Oharacteristics," and in the statement of Dr. Williams, than whom there is no more trustworthy authority. He writes: On the whole the Chinese present a singular mixture; if there is something to commend, there is more to blame; if they have more glaring vices, they have more virtues than most Pagan nations. . . . Female infanticide in some parts openly confest and divested of all disgrace and penalties everywhere; the dreadful prevalence of all the vices charged by the Apostle Paul upon the ancient heathen world; the alarming extent of the use of opium . . . destroying the productions and natural resources of the people; the universal practise of lying and dishonest dealings; the unblushing lewdness of old and young; harsh cruelty toward prisoners by officers, and tyranny over slaves by masters-all form an uncheckt torrent of human depravity, and prove the existence of a kind and degree of moral degradation of which an excessive statement can scarcely be made, or an adequate conception hardly be formed.

In Isaiah's phrase, "the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and festering sores."

And it is also true that" they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with oil." Taoist and Buddhist priests have ceast to preach and teach; even officials rarely comply with the law requiring the reading and exposition of the sacred edicts of Oonfucianism on new and full moons. So far has the conception of God departed from their thought, in spite of the lofty utterances concerning the Supreme Ruler and Heaven found in the classics, especially the Book of History, that Oatholics for three centuries, and Protestant missionaries for one-third that time, have carried on an intermittent logomachy as to the term, which will best couvey to Ohinese minds the conception of God-a controversy which speaks volumes as to the essential atheism of the Ohinese. Other facts concerning the people might be stated, but enough has been said to indicate on the one hand the wonderful possibilities inherent in the Mongolian race, and on the other their unspeakable need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But will they accept any new light, especially from foreigners?

II. NINETY-ONE YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA.

Indigenous indications that China will receive higher religious teachings than her best faith, Oonfucianism, can give, are found in the eagerness with which Taoism's teachings, concerning retribution and ever-present spirits, aml Buddhism's doctrine of Karma and the western paradise, were received, and in their survival in the face of imperial decrees and bitter persecution. A still more valuable indication is furnisht by the existence of secret sects, many of which apparently exist because of the unsatisfied longing for further religious light. Not a few converts from these sects have received Ohristianity with such readiness, and propagated it with such spontaneity, that one can not doubt that they are only the forerunners of a great host.

The question receives a more definite answer in the imperial favor shown Nestorian Ohristianity 1,100 years ago, and in the success of Romanism at its first entrance under John de Montecorvino, and especially in its palmy days under the famous Emperor K'ang Hsi, two centuries since. Olearer still is the evidence supplied by Protestantism's efforts during the past ninety-one years, some facts concerning which may be suggestive.

(1) Stages of j}fissionary Occupation. – (1) Robert Morrison, Protestantism's pioneer, was never permitted to labor outside Oanton, Hongkong, and Macao. He and his successors were compelled to do a preparatory ·work within the empire, tho without its confines considerable was done for Ohinese colonists. When this first period closed with the treaty of Nanking, in 1842, thus ending the so-called opium war, three British and four American organizations had some twenty representatives, who had labored in Macao, Oanton, Hongkong, Amoy, and in adjacent Ohinese colonies, while six converts composed the entire Protestant Ohinese church.

(2) From 1842 to 1860 constitutes the period of entrance, tho mission work was still confined mainly to a few ports forming the entrepOts of the four littoral provinces of Kuang-tl1ng, Fl1-chien, Ohe-chiang, and Ohiang-su. When in 1800, the close of the" Arrow War" came with the investment of Peking by the allied forces, the seven missionary boards had increast to nineteen and the missionaries to about 160, each of which had on an average a following of six converts.

(~) The seventeen years preceding the first Shanghai conference of 1877, were years of development and wider entrance into new fields. Nine provinces were still unoccupied, tho treaties permitted missionaries to labor everywhere. Yet during this period educational and medical work had been greatly developt, while woman's work came into prominence for the first time, and several strong churches were in existence, thus doing away with much of the isolation of Ohristians of earlier days. The conference roll-call showed resident missionaries at ninety-one centers, 312 organized churches, containing 13,035 communicants, and, presiding over them, 473 missionaries from twenty-nine societies.

(4) Again after thirlcen years the missionaries gathered at Shanghai for the conference of 1890 to sing Te Deums for victory all along the line. Famines and opportunity to come into close contact with Christianity in its manifold forms of mercy and blessing had largely done away with the old prejudice. Forty-two societies were now on the field and 1,296 missionaries, who had in charge 522 churches with a membership of 37,287. Ohristian schools had in training 16,836 scholars, and 1,657 Ohinese Christians were proving Aarons and Hurs to the missionaries.

(5) To-day, after a further lapse of eight years more, the work is progressing in a manner that would have staggered the faith of the early missionaries. Every province is occupied, anti-foreign Hu-nan not excepted, and the dependencies of Mongolia and that hermit of hermit nations, Tibet, have a handful of foreign missionaries.

2. Turning from this survey of the gradual occupation of the empire to a more careful consideration of the forces of to-day, we find the following facts.

(1) While every province has its missionaries, the supply is still wofully inadequate. Thus Shan-hsi, the best provided of all the provinces, has but one station to 1,285 square miles; that is the same as if Rhode Island contained but one church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire state and a considerable fringe of Oonnecticut besides. Kan-su has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kuei-chou, one to 12,911 square miles; Yun-nan, one to 17,995 square miles; Kuang-hsi, one to 19,1l62 square miles; and Hu-nan one to a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias. Verily, there is yet much land to be possest.

(2) Of the places occupied only 247 are walled cities, the total number of which is 1,746, Formosa being included, which belongs now to Japan. Their importance from a governmental standpoint and as the centers to which almost a million scholars go up for residence at examination seasons for a period of a fortnight at least, shows what golden opportunities Ohristianity is losing by our sloth and apathy. The eighty-eight villages and unwalled towns in which missioI).aries reside are even more immediately promising, tho not as influential perhaps.

(3) At least fifty-four organizations now have their representatives in Ohina, women's boards and other societies working in cooperation with these parent organizations not being reckoned. Twenty-three of these are American, seventeen are British, ten are Oontinental, and four receive their missionaries and support from more than one land. The force sent ont by these organizations numbers 2,461 missionaries, of whom 38.4 per cent. belong to American societies, 24.8 per cent. to British organizations, 5.7 per cent. to Oontinental boards, and 31.1 per cent. are members of international societies.

Analyzing that portion, this force, concerning whom information is given, 526, or 21.5 per cent., are ordained; 518, or 21.2 per cent., are laymen; 674, or 27.6 per cent., are wives of missionaries, and ,; ~~ :e .; ~" ;':": 0 .; '0 0 .0= 'il zi .""s .~:: d ~,,~:; .s ~ Ii: i Ii: " "s ;""; ~".0.. 00 m 0 "..". ~ .0.. ~" ~ -s"" 0 )ii " … -c 'Ef "" " 1": "S "-z oj ~ ,,- ~f ~" ~ … 'S .; "00 " ~ ~" .,,~ "" r~; ~ "" "I..l.;. .0.".0. NAME OF SOCIETY. "'" e"" ~" .~=.~.. ,; """"E .A…. -~c~" .0… ' i l .a'; .0.. .0.. ~ "0 1s..5.:'":2' ~"0 ss" 0… .."=~ " §" … "S .0 ~s ..:1t,1 .s"0 .=- .0 ,,~ " "" !… i" "" '.S.. "..:1 rn ~ -s"""" "00 ,,'" …. ~"" ;; .::.= 0 " "" " P 0 Z"P'01 " " I;) Z z;;a z;; Eo< Z Z Z — – – – – – – – – — – – — – — – – ~ ~*~~~~~;Ig~;:~~~~~~I~ai~j~1~gt~·~M~ia•l•Jioo~ii~.jh.Ly:·u:h:i:o:n:::'il~= ~ ~ ~ 1~ 1~~ ~I i~ 1~~ ~~ 1~ ~gl 1~1 68~ II~i 1 ~ M ~~ 4t ;~ 1~ 5~4 I~ ~ g~ ~t ~~~ll11 ~~ "'9 ~ Reformed Church in America…….. ,1842 5 …. 4 8 I…. 17 45 8 88 1304 15 284 8 265 Ii Ir ~ ~;,t~n~~~~~P1:;~8:L~.~~:.c.~.(.~~.~~~~llru 41 … ~ 4~ 5~ .. ~~ 15~ 6~ 18/f 2082~ 47~ 6~~ 2~ 12l:j SWro~ut.t:hJe,r~n~~BAfarpt6tsi s~gt fCcaoJnfvsehon't:iiot~n~..(..~.~.~.t..~.~'l1l8~4~7~ 1~5("'~ 1~5 1l0~ 2~ 40 43 10 50 H99 31 816 8 ~ 44 62 6 18 751 58 13101"'6 '55~ … 18 186 ..8178 f,';.°emsba~~~~~i3~::~~,i3~~ld~~.~i.~~~.ll~~~ 1~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~.:::? 1~ 11:::: 121 13 Ameryican Bible Society…… .. …. .. I1876 "'9 "'2" 5 . "'2 11 … 4. . . • .. … 3??1 1……..

1 5 …. .. …… .. 24 … 9………………… 1……..

l~ ~g~f~tl~nC~~~~i~s~~~~~n1.ili~n"cce·.:,l:~ ~ J ~ 3~ l …~ l~t …~ J ~ …~?: …: …::~ "'~I"~~ 16 United Brethren in Cpr!st………… 11889 3 3 1 3 I 2 10 18 1 I 19 4 148: …… .. 17 Swedish-American MlsslOn~ ……… 1890 3…. 2………… 5…. I…. I ………. ,…… .. 18 American Friends' Board ………… 1891 "6 7 1 2 50 6 IGOr …… .. 19 Methodist Episcopal Church, Canada ,1891 61………………..6 …. 2 6…. 2…. 10 ………….. I.. .. 20 Gospel BaptistMisslon~ ………….. ,1892 3'…. 8…. 3 1 …. 1…. 12 ………………………….. ,.. .. I…. . .. I 21 Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands……… 1895 …. 3 3…………

2'2 Heformed Presbyterians…… .. …. .[1896 2…. 2 …….. = -~ ~0:l27' Totals of American Societies………. 6 …. 3 . . . . 'I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I………….. 23 Cumberland PreSbyterian·………. ·iI897 1 1 1…. 11…. 4 …. I ………. '………. I.. .. 3…. 1 ……….

276 126 310 256 68 96721241155 849 1082 16310 74i8819 1 24 London Missionary Society……….. 1807 45 3 36 24 12 3 103 291 16 140 1097 117 25301 …… .. I…. 25 British Bible Society……………… 1886 4 11 12………… 27 270 10 …………………… ', .. .. 26 Female Education Society………… 1837 …….. 1 6…….. 6 511601 2 8 .. _… 17 400, …… .. 27 Church Missionary Society……….. 1845 40 23 43 60 12 …. 166 26 8 4911 250 88231 6 62 28 English Presbyterians …………….. 1847 12 I 48 112 7 122 3790 I 29 Wesleyan Missionary Society II…… 1852…. 6, 12 18 7 I *30 129 18 37 …. I 31 174, 51 44 13……. 3 896, 4 .. .. 30 Baptist Missionary Society ………. 1859 26…. 18 7 1.. .. 51 188 6 287 4088…. 1128i …… .. ~~ ;l~gl ~~ ~~' ~~ 6 ……………….. I…… .. lrsg I…. M ! …: .. ~~ ~e;f:,hd~~ii:d;.~~{;':f::f:n:::::::::: 33 Scotch Bible Society ……………… 1863 lZ "'4 I~ "io :;"'4 I~~ 1 18 7 …….. 16 170i 34 Society for Propagation of the Gospel 1863 8 4…. 5 …. I 17 7 6 …. 400 14 …… 1…. I' .. ..

t … 1;J …. ,:::: 85 Methodist Free Church t …………. 1884 4 2…. 3 2…. 9 63 2, 49 996 5 77 1 18 ~ g-~~~g~~bl~~n:~~·::::.:::::·:::::::: l~~~ ~ t ~ : ~ 2~ 1~ II' 4~ m 1~ 88 Zenana Missionary Society……….. 1884 …. …. …. 37.. .. 1 37 25 11………. 2 …… ……. . 3…….. 39 Bible Christianst…………………. 1885 7…. 4 3 I…. 14 4 3 ~ 28 2 70 …… .. 40 Friends' F. M.ABsoclation………… 1886…. 6 5 14 7 21" 5 2 162 … .'1 .. ..

~2 Totals of Briti.h Societies…… _…… – l74 85 166 183 50 6252159 133 866 29644 547 10678 18 165 1 41 Basel Missionary Society…………. 1847 21 2 13…. I…. 36 127 13 49 3000 47 1121 21 55 g ~~;W~~~~!~~:~li~~~~~iety§."::·: l~~ …9 ~ ~ ~ …2 :::: r"'s 44 Berlin Missionary Society ~……….. 1882 4 2…………… I~ ..~? ~ …~ …~:~ …~ ….~~ …~, …~ 5 29 479 18 270 5 81 ~~ ~;~d~ha:rf:~I~~P:~~.~iS~:~~~~.~..~ l~ 6 50 ! :::: ….601 …4:::::: ::::':::: Congregational Church of Sweden ~'11890 "'6 "ij "'2 :::: German China Allfancet…………. 1891 I 2~"U 47 8 9 2 4 …. …. 2 …. 9 3 82 …. '.. .. 48 . . … . 5……. 13…. 6 3 45 ………….. ,.. .. 49 Norwegian Luther.n …………….. 1891 1 4 I 2 …….. 16 4 ..3T,………………. :1._…… 50 Danish Missionary Society………… 1892 5…. 2 2…….. 8 …. 32 251 9 …. 3 ….

Totals of Continental Societies…… _ – 52 28 82 33 5…. 145 205 43 91 39971 79 1539 9 -144 g~ 2gm:s~~fl~~~As:il~~·c::::::::.:.: l~~~ r 3jl.~~ 17~ .~~~ ..~~ …: 77~ .~~ 14~ .~~~ ..:~~:I.~~~ ..:~~ 1~ I …. I ………… 2 …. 1 ………. :…. _……… I1…. …. 53 Dijfusionof Christian Knowledge … 1887 I1 1………… S…. I …………………… 54 Internationallnstitute …………… 18!1l 41.~~ 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 71471114 1589 Totals of International Societies….. – Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 5624615071 4701969 8068211766 30046 10514285 " Totals correct, though not fully explained. t These societies associated with China Inland Mission. ~ Statistics from" China lIlission Handbook,"' 1896. § Dean Vah!'. "Missions to the Heathen," 1897. II Society's report for 1896; it includes statistics of missionaries only of the Central China Lay Mission and of the Joyful News IIllsslon. 724, or 29.7 per cent., are unmarried women. Of the above 136 are male physicians and 56 are female practitioners.

(4) The missionaries are located at 335 main stations, whence they go forth to regular appointments at 1,969 out-stations, not to mention a far larger number of cities and villages irregularly visited. As a result of these efforts 80,682 converts are found in Protestant churches, an average of one Ohristian to 4,824 of his fellow countrymen. At these stations are 1,766 day schools, with 30,046 pupils, and 105 institutions of higher grade, attended by 4,285 young men and women. A native contingent of 5,071 faithful Ohinese men and women aid the missionaries in their work. If these totals seem large, remember that Ohina still has but one foreign worker to a parish of 158,362 souls, while if native assistants are added, each has an average of 51,071 unevangelized neighbors!

3. Taking the years named above, with the exception of those preceding 1860, when the empire first became accessible to missionaries, and calculating the percentage of increase ~f the native chtlrch membership, we find that, from 1860 to 1877, the annual rate of increase was 69 per cent.; from 1877 to 1890 it was 14 per cent. a year, and from 1890 to 1898 it was 14.5 per cent. per annum. It may, therefore, be said that missionary effort, judging from the record of the past twenty-one years, is annually rewarded by an increment of 14 per cent. in its membership. ,Vhen the difficulties are remembered, this increase will be regarded most thankfully.

III. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN THE EMPIRE.

The most casual reader must have been imprest with the marvelous changes which are daily reported from the Orient. The Japanese war of 1895 may be taken as the terminus a quo from which this transformation dates, tho its seeds lie farther back in time. The stirring events that have so changed the condition of the empire within the' past three years, particularly those preceding the coup d'etat of September 21, 1898, cannot be summarized here, but will be found in the columns of current periodicals, especially in an article by W. E. Curtis in the December Review of Reviews, and in one by A. Michie in the National Review for November, and in A. R. 001quhoun's "Ohina in Transformation." See also Dr. Noyes's article in the November (189R) MISSIONARY REVIEW. Reference must be made, however, to the bearing of these changes upon the cause of Ohristian missions in Ohina.

1. At first thought it would seem that the missionary's relation to the common people would be seriously compromised by rumors of war, and the more practical fears entertained for labor-saving machinery and railways. The writer well remembers the excitement arising from a survey of the railway from Tientsin to T'ung Chou, the junk port of THE COVERED ALTAR FOR THE WORSHIP OF HRAVENl PEKING.

Peking. So fearful were carters and boatmen that their trade would be taken away by the "fire-wheel cart," and so apprehensive were the inhabitants of T'ung Chou lest the opportunity to steal tribute rice in transit through their city might be lost, that only a strong proclamation from the viceroy, and caution about appearing on the streets, prevented a mob, in which missionaries might have seriously suffered. The right to erect mills granted Japan at the close of the war, and hence to other countries by virtue of the most-favored-nation clause, naturally seems to ignorant laborers in an already congested labor market a fatal measure which means speedy death to multitudes whose bread is thus taken away. And there is little doubt but that disastrous consequences would follow were such machinery introduced too speedily, and before the people could become adjusted to the new conditions, if we may judge from the outcome from England's experience under somewhat similar circumstances in the early part of the century. Just as the proposed T'ung Ohou railway was attributed to us missionaries, so now multitudes will with equal unreason lay to the missionary's charge the impending evils which they think are sure to come.

On the other hand violence to missionaries has cost Ohina Kiao Chou Bay, and is responsible for French demands, which threaten even worse conseqmmces at time of writing. What wonder, then, that the empress dowager has ordered condign punishment to be visited upon an official who failed to protect a missionary, while the foreigner was carried about in a progress, and high honors were bestowed upon him. Probably, in proportion to the danger which new conditions impose upon the missionary, will be the amount of care taken to protect his life and his reputation, which has suffered so much from official libels and obscene insinuations.

In case the age of machinery is soon to be ushered in, it is possible that even more emphasis will need to be put upon work among the farming class, which will be little influenced by such a change. This, as the Germau missionaries think they have proven, will be a blessing in disguise to China. Industrially, also, the Chinese will soon see that the exploitation of mines, the initiation of new industries of a mechanical sort, and the cheapened means of transportation, permitting the people to remove to more favored localities, have been a benefit rather than a bane to the masses. Then the maledictions which were heapt upon the missionaries as supposed authors of their sorrow, will, with equal groundlessness, give place to grateful benedictions, and missions will be found to have gained in the affections of the populace.

2. As to the reformers, missionaries h'ave hitherto been their chief allies, and any progress in the near future will bring to men like Timothy Richard, Gilbert Reid, Young J. Allen, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, and others their highest gratitude. The young Cantonese sage, K'ang, not only made Mr. Reid's paper, OMnese Progress, a powerful instrument in awakening the people, but he has influenced the emperor to take those energetic measures that remind one of the Peter the Great whom K'ang urged him to become for China, under whose spell Kuang Hsft has issued edicts that sound almost like the utterances in the missionary periodicals which he has so assiduously read. The nearly 200 Christian books bought by the emperor can only hasten reform, and their authors will in consequence be held in esteem.

3. It is with the literati that missionary operations must most contend. Few, besides third-degree men, attain to offices of great emolument, and to reach that degree years of unwearied application must be given. Tens of thousands who have climbed thus high on the ladder, are suddenly cast to earth by the introduction of science and even Biblical history into the final examinations. Callow youths in mission schools know more about these subjects than members of the Han Lin or National Academy. This means possible ruin to the whole host of expectants, and naturally it is with them war to the death.

Indirectly the decreed system of education, which thus far the empress dowager has not annulled, must awaken their grave apprehension. Secondary temples must be transformed into schoolhouses; a system of education, wholly foreign in its aim and including the study of English, drives out the old learning; few scholars in the empire are competent to instruct in such schools, and so even the teacher's occupation is gone. As the missionary has hitherto been almost the only teacher and agitator of the new learning, upon his head must descend the curses of the scholarly classes. 4. The government has already suffered many misfortunes of recent date because of missionaries. Riots have for years centered about them, and what has happened at Kiao Chou, with its train of evils, is likely to occur again almost anywhere. The immense cost in money and reputation of protect- ing foreign missionaries must be burdensome in the extreme.

Yet the emperor, and the empress dowager as well – for she has been an unseen reformer and agitator for years, in spite of her present fear that the emperor 11as gone altogether too far toward revolution in his reform- ing tendencies-are per- fectly aware that Chris- tianity is the salt of the empire, and that its dis- pensers must be favored, FOUR GENERATIONS OF CHRISTIAN CHINESE. if the corrupt body politic is to be saved. Having reapt the benefits of Christian honesty in the customs service, and seen the awful consequences of its lack in the Japanese war, they will secretly welcome the accredited teachers of so profitable a religion.

5. Meanwhile God reigns. The Powers plot and propose; the throne trembles and belongs to no one-save Jehovah; rebellions and uprisings are multiplied; but through it all the messenger of the cross pursues his peaceful way and meets with a success which has never been equaled in China's history. Pentecosts in Manchuria, thousands longing to be shepherded within a few miles of the awful missionary massacre of 1895, missionaries, and even boy pupils who know something of science and the Bible, called to the aid of ambi- tious scholars, a deepening dependence upon God forced upon them by retrenchments at home-these are some of the elements in the missionary situation which demand thanksgiving, an army of recruits, and a praying Church behind them all. The cloud is still as small as a man's hand, but it is big with blessing, and the Christian must, like Elijah, gir~ his loins and run before the chariot of the King of Kings as He enters majestically into the open gates of earth's greatest empire.

Bi~liollraphy for Section I. George N. Curzon: Problem~ of the Far East, eh. V.III. ,. F. D~vJs: ~he Chu,l.(;se, vol. I., ehs. V., VI. R. K. Douglas: C~ma, eh. I. Ene:!,elopedla Brlttanmea, Nmth EditIOn, vol. V., pp. ~29-6!i3. ~'. H. Gray: Chma, vol. I., ehs. I.,JV., V., and vol. II., eh. XXXII. A. H. Keane: ASia (1896 editIOn), vol. I., pp. 24tHl61, 366-383, 43'2-439. MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1894), pp. 80-89; (1895), pp. 84-S9; (18)6), pp. 96-100. A. E.

lIJou1e: New China and Old, ehs. I., VI., VIII. J. L. Neviu~: China and the Chinese, chs. t.,

WILLIAM ROYI: AN AFRICAN BAVED BY GRACE

III., rV.,Ic.,hXs.III.-IIAI.., H. Smit h: Chinese Characteristics. S. Wells Williams: Middle Kingdom vol. V., VL, and vol. IL, chs. XVII., XXI.-XXVI.

Bibliography for Section II. E~.isM.s.ioBnsl,isLs:o Concise Hi story of Missions, pt II ch VI Centenary Conference on F?reig:n ndon, 1888, vol. I. , pp. 220-238, and voi'. II.; PP: 266-272,.3O!Hl15. Encylopedla ~f MIssIOns, vol. I., pp. 265-271. J. A. Graham: Missionary ExpansIon SlDce the ReformatIOn, pp. 139-160. E. A. Lawrence: Modern Missions in the East, pp. 57-70. D. L. Leonard: A Hundred Years of Missions, pp.307-332. R. Lovett: Primer .of Modern.. British Missions, ch. V. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1896), pp. 87-96. J. L Nevius: China and the Chinese,pp. 3()(Hj31, chs. XXII.-XXV. S. W. Williams: Middle King: dom, vol. IL, pp. 318-1171, chs. XXII.-XXVI. R. Young: Modern Missions, Their Trials and Triumphs, pp. 100-138.

Bibliography for Section III. J. H. Barrows (editor): World's Parliament of Religions, vol. II., pp.1134-1144. G. N. Curzon: Problems of the Far East, chs. IX., X. P. S. Gundry: China, Present and Past, chs. IV., V., X. B. C. Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, ch. XXV. W. A. P. Martin: A Cycle of Cathay, pt. II., chs. XL-XV. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1800), pp. 100-106, 510-512; (1897), JlP. 95-102, 116-120,764-769; (1898), pp. 52-55, 127-232, 678-680, 684-688. J. R. Mott: Strategic Pomts in the World Conquest, ch. XV. J. L. Nevius: China and the Chinese, chs. XXVII., XXVIII. A. H. Smith; Chinese Characteristics, ch.XXVII. R. E. Speer: Missions and Politics in Asia, Lecture III.

WILLIAM KOYI: AN AFRIOAN SAVED BY GRAOE.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., F.R.G.S., LIVINGSTONIA.

In that truly wonderful record, "Lovedale: Past and Present," defined on the title-page as "a register of two thousand names, a record written in black and white, but more in white than black," we meet the following biief notice of a very remarkable man: William Koyi was born of heathen parents at Thomas River, in the year 1846. His mother died a Christian. He left his home during the cattle-killing mania in 1857, and went to seek employment among the Dutch farmers in the colony, earning half a crown a month as a wagon leader. About this time his father died, and five years later his mother and two sisters. He left his Dutch employer and workt for five years at one of the wool-washing establishments in Uitenhage, and was promoted to be overseer. From thence he went to work in the stores of Messrs. A. C. Stewart & Co., Port Elizabeth, where he remained for about the same number of years. He had never attended school, but now felt the need of education, and, therefore, set about learning to read Raffir. He had about this time (1869) been converted and admitted a member of the Wesleyan Church at Port Elizabeth.

He came to Lovedale in 1871, and his case is one of the most remarkable results of Lovedale work. A stray leaf of the Isigidimi Sama-Xosa, which he pickt up and read during his dinner hour at Port Elizabeth, was the first cause of his attention being directed to the place. On inquiry he found it was 150 miles distant, and he then resolved to walk to it and seek admission. He had friends in Tshoxa, Rev. Mr. Liefeldt's station, and it was from that missionary he brought a note of recommendation. He attended the first, second, and third years' classes, and during his stay at Lovedale he was active, willing, and trustworthy, caring for duty and not popularity among his fellows.

He came to regard Lovedale as his home, and to be regarded as a humble, but valuable, worker, who could always be depended on, and needed no pushing to his work or pressure to keep at it and do his best, and make himself generally useful. After. a time he was appointed assistant overseer of the work companies of the native boarders.

In 1876 he offered, along with thirteen others, to go to Livingstonia as a native evangelist. Only four, including hiJnself, were chosen. lie has steadily continued, these nine years, at the work at Lake Nyasa, and shown considerable energy and natural intelligence, and has thus proved to be of great service to the Free Church mission in Central Africa.

The foregoing was printed in 1886, in which year William died on the 4th of June, after a brief, but distressing, illness, which he bore with Ohristian fortitude, and a few notes of his life and character in Livingstonia, may serve to shew how God's grace and power may be manifested in and through the much-despised African native.

William's first service in Livingstonia was rendered when the mission was located at Oape Macleao, on the southern shores of Lake Nyasa. One of his native companions from Lovedale died there, and the other two were invalided home. Despite the trying climate, and the frequent severe fevers, he persevered in his work, and in many departments rendered important service. He sought to serve the Lord in all that he did, not counting any task too humble to require full consecration in doing it. He was taken by Dr. Laws, the late Mr. James Stewart, and Mr. John Moir on their important journeys of exploration on the west side of Lake Nyasa, and onward as far as Tanganyika, a great part of which country is now the field of the Livingstonia Mission. When the second station of the mission was opened half way up the lake, at Bandawe, William proceeded there and renewed his faithful labors in founding it.

THE RAID OF THE NGONI WARRIORS.

Some incidents connected with his work will illustrate his character. On one occasion, not long after the mission had opened the Bandawe station, report of a large Ngoni war party being on its way to attack the people around the station, was brought from a village some miles distant. On such occasions the terror-stricken natives rusht to the vicinity of the station, in hope of protection. Thousands of helpless women and children croucht among the brushes around the station, or crawled into holes among the rocks on the neighboring hill, or lay on the beach ready to take to water as a last chance of life. On one such occasion not only were the natives alarmed, but so threatening were the circumstances that the missionaries hastily put together a few things and launcht the boat ready for escape to the rocky island some hundreds of yards off.

When the report above referred to reacht the station, a consultation was held, and William Koyi volunteered to go out and meet the war party and endeavor to turn it back from its purpose. He walkt on for some hours, and at last met the party at a little stream, where it had made a temporary camp, to await a favorable opportunity to attack the village of Matete, some two hours' march from the mission station. It was composed of a section of the Ngoni, with whom the mission party had, on one of the journeys of exploration, come in contact. They were, it was stated, not only intending to attack the natives of the Bandawe district, but also the mission station, in order to secure the wealth of cloth, beads, and other goods they fancied were stored there. When William met the party, and before he could open his mouth, the young warriors began to engage in war dancing. On such occasions the slightest indiscretion in speech or movement which might be interpreted as defiance, would have led to an immediate attack.

There, with only a few friendly boys, William beheld the aweinspiring war dance of Ngoni. They danced in companies and they danced singly, each warrior clad in hideous-looking garb, which, with their large war-shields, almost hid their human form and made them more like war-demons than men, as they leapt and brandisht their broad-bladed stabbing-spears, with which they fight. William stood for a time watching them, utterly unable to decide what to say or what to do to effect the purpose for which he had come out. Secretly praying to God for guidance and success, he sat down on the bank of the stream. Still at a loss to know what he should do, he took off one of his boots and stockings and began to wash his foot. That done, he as leisurely, and still puzzled, put on his boot again; but still the dancing went on, and there was no opportunity to speak, even had he known what to say. He then proceeded to wash his other foot, and the warriors sat down. He thereupon found the opportunity for speech, and remarkt in an off-hand manner: " Now, you are sensible people to rest yourselves on this hot day." This produced a burst of laughter from the warriors. The spell was broken; the war-like intentions of the party were frustrated; free and· open speech was found. The result was that war was averted, and a section of the party was conducted to the mission station, when it was arranged that William and Albert Namalambe, who was at that time at Bandawe, should go back with the party and see Mombera with a view to a permanent residence among the Ngoni. Thus, in the providence of God, the war party that left home bent on war and plunder, returned as guides and escort of the messengers of the Gospel of peace. This incident, which well illustrates the valuable work of our departed colleague, was the prelude to the commencement of the work among the Ngoni, the success of which has been very remarkable. Mombera, the Ngoni chief, once said to me, "My army, when away from home, are like mad dogs; they can not be kept in, but bite small and great the same;" and only those who past through the fire of the pioneering days at Bandawe and in Ngonilan, can measure the service done that day, not only to the thousands around Bandawe, but toward the success of the Livingstonia mission. Years afterward, when I was one evening encampt at the village near which the Ngoni army was met, the chief related to me the story, and sent a bunch of bananas for William Koyi, to show that he had not forgotten what hEl h&d done for them. When William accompanied the warriors back to Ngoniland, he and Albert were introduced to Mombera, and resided in a hut in one of his villages. The Ngoni took some time ere they gave them a welcome, as there was one party favorable to, and another aga.inst, their being allowed to stay. They were exposed to many insults and threats, and their position was at times extremely critical. They often feared to be both asleep at the same time, and took turns in watching on account of the threatening attitude of the people. In all those days William's knowledge of the Kaffir language was invaluable. Mombera, the chief, despite his rough man1?-ers and despotic behavior, was very fatherly and fond O'f children, and formed a remarkable attachment to Albert, who had a very attractive appearance and manner. This Albert, it should be noted, was the first convert in the Livingstonia mission, and has, since Cape Maclear station was vacated by Europeans in 1880, carried on the work there, many having been added to the church through his labors.

William Koyi was known among the Kgoni by the native name Umtusan£, and from love to him Mombera had a son named after him. Mombera was very kind to him, and altho he often made sport of what was told him of the Gospel, he always showed him great respect, and was often in hot water with his head men on account of his attachment to him.

AT AN NGONI WAR DANCE.

On the occasion of the last great tribal function, the ceremony of " crowning" those who, having been out to war and proved their valor, were henceforth to take their places as men in the affairs of the nation, there was a gathering of several thousands of armed men, in the royal kraal. William attended, as it was politic never to show any signs of fear. A clamor was raised in one of the military parties that he should be killed, as he had come to throw dust in the chief's eyes. One of the most famous of the Ngoni generals, named Dawambi, led off a great war dance which was very well fitted to make one's hair stand up. This valiant's war whoop was "submit." His movements, as I witnest on another occasion, were terrible to behold. We were wont to call him Belshazzar, as in his war dancing H he lifted up himself against the Lord of Heaven." With spear in hand he began by walking with uplifted proud look, round and round in front of his warriors, while they continued beating their shields with their war clubs. Then, kicking the dust of the cattle-fold over :those around, and pointing his spear at them in seeming indignation, ihe cried, "submit." The assembled thousands of warriors, beating their shields, cried "submit." Proceeding, he named the several :surrounding tribes; the hills and mountains; the sun, moon, and stars; his fury seemingly waxing stronger, and the clouds of dust flying., while at each call the warriors beat their shields and cried " submit." The elements of nature, rain, thunder, lightning, were all called upon to submit; and, amid the increasing din of shieldbeating and roaring of the warriors, the climax of his dance and his daring blasphemy was reacht, when, pointing his spear to the sky, he cried, as the foam flew from his mouth, "Thou who art above, submit." The tumult was as if all assembled had turned into demons, and it is not surprising that great fear fell on William Koyi, who was alone at the time. Mombera saw his discomfiture, or perhaps feared for his life, and, rising up went and took him by the hand and led him to his own place, and sat down beside him.. It was what, probably, saved his life on that occasion, for if once a cry for blood went out in a company of warriors fired by such dancing as that of Dawambi, they indeed became as mad dogs, or worse. Such scenes have forever past away, but in those days they always ended in bloodshed.

ACCUSED OF WITCHCRAFT.

William was in perils oft. On a visit to Ngoniland of some of the members of the Bandawe staff, one of the party in a very natural manner toucht the head of one of Mombera's children, and remarkt how fine a child he was. To do such a thing is considered unlucky. it so happened that when the party left William, to return to Bandawe, the child sickened and died. The cry was raised that he had been bewitcht when he was patted on the head. The matter was threatening enough at the time, and it revealed something of Mombera's character when he secretly informed William, and said that he himself did not agree with those who said the child had been bewitcht. The matter was of great importance, and the council summoned the divining men who fortunately blamed some evil spirit, and not the member of the mission: The council were not satisfied, and more than likely the party opposed to the mission conceived the idea of seizing on this as a pretext for driving William out of the country, if not for killing him. Secretly, Mombera informed him of all that was going on. The council insisted on having recourse to the poison ordeal. Fowls, to represent the mission party, had the poison administered to them. They all vomited, which sign had to be taken as clearing the accused. But so determined, apparently, were the council to obtain a conviction, that they remembered that the usual test as to whether the presiding doctor was giving true poison (mwave) had not been carried out. They treated one other fowl to the poison, and the result establisht the innocence of the missionaries. The incident serves to show how insecure from man's point of view the position of our hero often was, but to one who walkt with God there was in all these things great spiritual help.

These were not the only occasions on which our colleague was WOMEN WITCH DOCTORS OF SOUTH AFRICA..

placed in trying circumstances, which required great wisdom, manliness, and devotion to duty; but all through there was no wavering or weakness shown. . He understood his position, and the trust which was placed in him, and with characteristic humility and absence of seH-seeking, he went through it all, counting it an honor to be a messenger of the cross to Ngoni. Those who have to deal with natives understand how many, who are otherwise good and trustworthy, lose themselves entirely when entrusted with a little authority. But William Koyi never forgot" the hole of the pit whence he was dug," and the character for steadiness, humility, and devotion to duty, which Dr. Stewart gave him, was fully borne out to the very end.

In those early years of the work among the Ngoni, William had to bear the chief burden of the frequent outbursts of Ngoni pride and impatience. If he was not there alone, and baving to meet them himself, he was, till near his death, required as interpreter and chief speaker. I became aware, ou several occasions, that he hid from others and from me much of the anger, ha~a words, and evil intentions of the Ngoni. He was, as a native, able to discount what they said; but his kindly nature was shown in his rather suffering obloquy himself than that his white friends should be distrest.

WILLIAM AS AN EVANGELIST.

William Koyi was a devoted evangelist, and, so far as liberty to carryon mission work was given, he was eager to embrace everyopportunity for telling of the love of Christ. His life was a sermon which made the people wonder, question, and think. More by personal talks than by set discourse he exercised an influence over the thought of the people, which we can never fully measure. While they were willing to twist our statements to fit them in with their own practises, and to ignore the real object of our presence, he kept our object ever before them, and compelled their attention to it, in a way at once effectual and without irritating them. He was a diligent student of the Word of God, and with much warmth of Christian experience he. was ever a happy Christian. He had persevered to acquire a very fair use of the English language and literature. A common Kaffir- U a mission Kaffir "-to be sneered at by white men not in possession of a tithe of his manliness, or moral character, he was one with whom it was a privilege to associate, and from whom, I acknowledge with pride, I received unmeasured help, and to whose achievements in those early days the success we can now chronicle is in a large measure due. He died before he saw much fruit of his labors among the Ngoni. He lived in the assurance that the day would soon come when the work would be allowed to go on unhindered by the council. He could take a comprehensive view of the aims and work of the mission, looking beyond the immediate future, to a degree very remarkable for a native. He strongly urged upon his fellow-countrymen in the colony the importance and character of the work, and the call for them to give themselves to it. The following is part of a letter written in 1883: It will be a great day when the native Christians of South Africa will willingly undertake the work here, and give up their lives to come and teach their countrymen at Lake Nyasa. I wish I had a better education; I would give myself wholly to my countrymen here. Here is work for Christ standing still. You (native Christians) have received much, and have received education. I do not say you do not work with that education where you are, but can you not spare even two to come and teach these people who are dying in darkness? What am I to think, and what encouragement will my poor soul receive, if no attempts are made by you to second my poor efforts P My great wish* is that there was a white and also a native missionary here, and then the work would progress. I think there should be more coming to help in this great work.

*This" great wish" was the conviction of Dr. Laws also, and my being sent out in 18S4 was the response to it of friends at home. A TRIUMPHANT DEATH.

And his death? How died the faithful soldier of the cross? As he had lived, strong in faith and in the assurance of acceptance with God through the merits of Jesus Christ. The sickness from which he died ran a rapid course. Having to go to Bandawe, I left him convalescent from an attack of fever. I had only been gone a few days when his condition became serious, and he exprest a desire to have me with him. I hurried back and found, to my dismay, that a dangerous affection of the heart had supervened. He rallied for a time, and tho still confined to bed, he was full of hope that he was to be raised up again for his work. One day toward the end, a large deputation of the chief's head men were seen ascending the hill to the station. From previous experience we had only too good reason to be anxious as to their object. Great was William's regret that he could not take his wonted place when the deputation arrived. It was the first occasion on which I had been deprived of his help. I was very anxious, but soon the occasion was one for glad thankfulness to Almighty God. They had come to proclaim that we were now free to teach the children and to go about in the country. As soon as they left, I hastened to the sick chamber to give the good news to my dear colleague. As I entered (he was sitting propped up in bed on account of his labored breathing) he said eagerly, "What is it ?" "Can you believe it," I said, "we have now full liberty to carryon all our work and open schools?" Clasping his hands, and taking up' the words of the aged Simeon as he beheld the Savior, with a never-to-be-forgotten gleam of joy lighting up his wasted countenance, he said, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." He was overcome and lay for a time as if dead. The words he uttered were his prayer, and it was answered two days afterward, when, in peace he was taken to the higher service of the sanctuary above. "My Savior is with me," were his last words. The words he uttered were also his thanksgiving, and his resignation. During the interval till his death, quite contrary to his former hopefulness of recovery, he was assured he was to die. Once he said he would like to be raised up to see the work in progress, but he knew it was to be otherwise, and he said it was best.

So died William Koyi, a humble and faithful follower of the Savior; a trophy from heathenism, and the pioneer of the Gospel in Ngoniland. It was meet that, his work done, his dust should rest where he had fought the battle, and his grave become the title-deed to "Ngoniland for Christ." His was the first mission grave opened there.

John Ruskin says, "The lives we need to have written for us are those of the people whom the world has not thought of-who are yet doing the most of its work, and of whom we may learn how it can best be done."

DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

DEMOORAOY IN OHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board.

The government of Ohina was once supposed to be an absolute despotism. It is now sufficiently well known that every emperor upon the Ohinese throne is held in check by a variety of forces, and that, like other mortals, he can not escape from his environment. He is himself governed by precedent, and by the existing circumstances in which he finds himself, and he is trammeled by the ponderous machineryof boards and departments. If all the high officials in the empire could but agree to keep comparative silence, the emperor would have no means of even knowing what is going on in any part of his dominions. The truth seems to be that, while he is "absolute" in theory, he is so in theory only, and that, like other rulers, he practically shares his rule with a small, but powerful, body of officials whom he himself appoints, and whom he can at any moment remove, but upon whom, as long as they hold office at all, he is yet wholly dependent. This state of things is a serious abatement from absolutism. The real government of Ohina is that of a carefully-balanced oligarchy.

But the oligarchy has a powerful and efficient check of a sort which might not have been expected. It is found in the people. The most ancient Ohinese classics recognize with the utmost distinctness the proposition that the people are the end for which the sovereign should rule. Some of these passages are so explicit in terms, and so far· reaching in meaning, that they might also be taken as the remote suggestion of modern declarations of independence.

In the book of history there is a great deal to show that" the peopIe" were much in the thought of the writers. "Heaven sees as my people see; heaven hears as my people hear." "'What the people desire heaven will assuredly comply with." And, perhaps, not less significant than other messages is the memorable saying: "The people are the root of a country; when the root is firm the country is tranquil." When the emperrr takes occasion to confess his official sins to heaven, by the decree of which he rules, he always mentions that, through his remissness, calamities have come upon the people.

THE DISTRICT MAGISTRATES.

When we come to inquire how this theory is reduced to practise, we ascertain that in all ordinary affairs the Ohinese government does not meddle with the people. The empire consists of more than 800 cities, and of innumerable villages. The cities are subdivided into wards, as in Occidental lands, and so, too, are the towns, if they are of any size. The affairs of these wards and villages are managed by head men, whom the people not only choose for themselves, but whom they are required to choose in order that responsibility may be fixt. The only official with whom ninety-nine out of every hundred Chinese come into contact is the district magistrate, who is to the people the direct and visible representative of the imperial power. Of these magistrates there are about 1,300 in service, and as theirs is only seventh among the nine grades of rank, lookt at from above they appear to be very insignificant officials. Viewed on the other hand, from the stand point of the people, the district magistrate is practically a much more important person than the emperor, who is to them only a name in which taxes are collected, and which is sometimes found on coins, and always in the notation of dates. The district magistrate is vicariously called the father and mother of the people. Like the emperor himself, he is hedged about by restrictions, but within his limits his word is, for the time, law. Gaze upon the mighty throng~ of Chinese gathered at every religious festival, or at any great fair A STREET IN PEKING, CHINA.

and consider that there are a very few out of all these vast multitudes whom, if he set himself to do so, the district magistrate could not either beat or fine. Appeal from his decision is indeed always open, but, owing to distance, expense, constant bribery of officials, and their invariable collusion with one another, such a resource is adopted in but a small proportion of cases, and when adopted probably succeeds in an equally small proportion. It is proverbia.l that a district magistrate can, with impunity, commit murder-which is, indeed, an every day occurrence-and that a prefect can exterminate whole families. The tyranny of the Chinese oligarchy is nowhere so conspicuously manifested as in officials of minor rank.

The medium through whom the district magistrate communicates with the people is the local constable, and this man again is not only chosen by the people themselves, but they are as responsible for him as he is for them.

Altho secret societies are contraband, and altho the government keeps a firm hand upon things in general, there is no restraint either upon public assemblages nor, as a rule, any espionage on what is there said and done. To outward appearance the people might spend all their spare time holding parliaments, for all the officials care. Still there is the standing warning in the tea-shops, "Do not talk about public affairs." This serves well to illustrate the union of apparent indifference and potential interference. While the liberty is not abused it remains. But everyone is aware that it might be instantly withdrawn for no assigned reasons. The people, like individuals, have· the right of petition, and of this they constantly avail themselves, and by this means they sometimes get redress in summary ways. But.

there are many checks upon the exercise of this right, just as there are· to any other mode in which forces act. There is the initial difficulty in getting a hearing. There is no way of sending the petition, a tele- gram, or any communication whatever, to anyone in authority, with- out running the gauntlet of a great many persons who will thoroughly sift the message, and will do their best to suppress, or, at least, to'

counteract, whatever runs counter to their views or interests. One of the reforms most needed in China is a speedy and certain way to get the ear of those in authority. If their petitions are persistently disre- garded, the people have the right of appeal, and this also is in constant use. It is true that the corruption of the mandarinate renders this privilege too often nugatory, but this evil is by no means confined to, the far East. '

It is not always remembered how much easier is the lot of the average Ohinese in the item of taxation than that of other Ori-· entals. It is rare to hear even the Chinese themselves complain of the: amount which they are obliged to pay to tlie government. The exac-· tions of extortionate officials in years of flood and famine are, illdeed'~ common topics of dissatisfaction, but these are abuses of a good the- ory. The government levies for transportation, as boats, carts, etc., and for materials, such as stalks for the repair of breaches in the river banks, can hardly be termed oppressive, especially for an Asiatic coun- try, and under a rule which is clast as "absolute despotism."

'rhe people are, therefore, a factor theoretically of considerable importance in the Ohinese state. We do not, it is true, hear anything about" the consent of the governed," yet if the people express united, emphatic, continuous discontent at the proceedings of their rulers, then regard must be paid to such protest.

Mutual distrust renders it always difficult and generally impossible for large numbers of Ohinese to combine against regularly appointed officers, and then only under a popular leader. The Chinese are, phenomenally patient uuder gross misgovernment and maladministra- tion, partly from native inertia, partly from deep-seated respect for constituted authority, and partly because of ages of painful experience of the difficulty of securing cohesion among the opponents of injustice. . But pusht to extremities they will proverbially rebel (kuan pi, min fah). The official who does not deal fairly with the people in districts ruined by drought or floods, in securing them remission of taxes which they can not pay, will eventually excite their fury. It is remarkable that no cases seem to be reported of attacks upon officials for failure to give relief, which the people know to be hopeless, but only for exading from them money and grain which they have not. Should he remain obdurate, the people will frequently raise a posse, seize the sedan-chair of the official, and carry him beyond the boundaries of his jurisdiction, perhaps even to the provincial capital itself, with the emphatic message to the governor, "We will not have this man to rule over us." The leaders in this "rebellion" will be punisht, but their object will be gained. 'rhe official will be removed, and perhaps permanently degraded for not knowing how to "tranquilize the people," and what is of much greater importance, his successor will profit by his example.

UPRISINGS OF THE PEOPLE.

Very little of what takes place in China comes to the knowledge of foreigners, or finds its way into newspapers. Yet within a period of six months during the year 1892, reports of five cases were publisht, in each of which attacks upon Chinese officials were made by the people, and these five cases occurred in five different provinces from Hupeh to Kuangtung, for it is in this part of China that such occurrences seem to be most frequent. In .one instance the Ningpo students, angry at a district magistrate who, by the untimely and pro- tracted funeral of a superior officer, was prevented from giving out an examination theme at the set time, became an infuriated mob, broke into the examination buildings, smasht everything in the kitchen, beat the head cook, and demolisht all the furniture in the hall of the classics. Upon the arrival of the magistrate the scholars seized his chair and hustled it out of the premises. In Kiangsu a yamen was wreckt, and the magistrate put to flight because the people were exasperated at his cruelty, and they refused to pay taxes until he was removed. In Kuangtung the extortions of a magistrate in the Namhoi district led the people to attack him in his chair with stones, and if his soldiers had not come to the rescue, he would have been killed. In Hupeh a Chinese gunboat was assailed by furious villagers, who captured the dragon flags, seized the boarding pikes and with them beat the sailors unmercifully. In Fukien a rising against the collection of an extortionate salt tax assumed the dignity of a small rebellion. Three thousand villagers attackt a yamen and reIeast their leader. When the. higher authorities sent soldiers with the magistrate to recapture the prisoner, the people met the troops and defeated them, and killed the magistrate.

It thus appears that while a district magistrate seems in ordinary times to be an emperor in miniature, he is liable at any time to be dethroned by his own subjects. In two important respects he is singularly helpless. He generally has at his disposal a militia force, for the most part badly armed, badly drilled, illpaid, and few in nnmber. Cases constantly occur in which the yamen is attackt by bands of robbers and the treasury sackt. In this or in other serious cases, the magistrate is comparatively helpless until more troops can be summoned from the nearest camp. Of these camps there are many scattered over the land, but in comparison with the vast masses of the peaceful population the number of soldiers is next to nothing. Whenever any rising of the people takes place, such is the theoretical sacredness of human life in China, that the magistrate dare not take the risk of firing even upon the rioters, for the consequences might be to him doubly ruinous. He is, therefore, reduced to the necessity of administering to them good advice-the Chinese form of "reading the riot act" ; and if this is of no avail, we sometimes have the strange spectacle of the district magistrate upon his knees, and making continuous k'o-tows to the mob which he is supposed to govern, begging them as a personal favor to him to disperse and do no further violence!

One of the most conspicuous ways in which the democracy of the Chinese manifests itself, is in the combinations intended to resist what they regard as aggressions. The empire is full of officials, each one of whom has had a long and a difficult road to travel in getting to his post. He has been an "expectant" longer than he can remember, and he has incurred more obligations of a financial nature than it is convenient, or indeed possible for him to recall. To everyone of these mandarins inevitably occur8 the happy thought to recoup himself by his very first term of office, aye, even in the first year of that term. As the adage runs, "When one is newly appointed to be a superintendent of a granary, he sits up all night to boil rice to eat." Now if all the officials who entertain this" happy thought" were to carry it out, nothing else would be carried out. The Chinese remedy is the very negative, and yet very positive one of refusing to do business at all until the wrong is righted. Of this an instance was recently reported from the city of Canton, where the pawnshops had been bullied by the Tartar soldiers and refused to open their doors, enormously inconveniencing a dense population, until assurances were given that the grievance should not be repeated. In this they were entirely successful. The customs Taotais in the important ports of China sometimes attempt to enforce unjust and unprecedented taxes until all the leading business houses shut their doors. Then there is an investigation from the higher authorities, the traders generally carry their point, and the tax is abandoned. Cases of this sort are constantly occurring all over China, for human nature is everywhere the same. The Chinese theory about "the people" being what it is, there is an inevitable embarrassment when the government has resolved on something which "the people" do not want and will not have. We have heard of lines of telegraph pulled down in the province of Hu-nan, which prides itself upon its exceptional independence of imperial control. While the lines may be put up at a later date, it is very certain that the government has a certain respect for fear of the people. We have not forgotten that railway bridge begun in Tientsin a few years ago, and demolisht before it was half done, by the authorities themselves at the behest of alleged Ningpo junkmen. And if that event had past quite out of remembrance, there is the present circuitous route of the railway from Tientsin to Peking, running through a region where nobody lives who could use it, so as not to interfere with the business along the route!

The government knows how to use all these forces with great skill to thwart foreign demands, even to adducing the hostility of the monkeys on the Upper Yangtzu as a reason for refusing to authorize the introduction of steam navigation on that stream. But the resident forces are just as real as if the Chinese government denied instead of affirming them. The officials greatly dread to have a vast number of homeless poor invading their yamens, insisting upon redress. So when the order goes forth for the pulling down of a forest of mat-sheds built by" squatters," the latter can raise such a disturbance that the mandate is permanently rescinded.

THE POWER OF THE LITERATI.

Oligarchy and democracy are thus in China rival forces, but between them interposes a third, which is allied to each, but more powerful than either. This is the literary class, forming a pyramid, of which the base is composed of all the scholars oll the district, the middle of the graduates of high rank, and the apex of officials, either permanently retired or permanently out of office. The organization of the upper strata of the Literati, like all other Chinese organizations, is very efficient, and the lower strata can be readily aroused when" the bias of class" is wounded. If a graduate of the lowest ·degree is beaten by some ill-advised district magistrate, all the graduates of this rank throughout the district are up in arms to attack the official, who must have powerful backing to withstand them.

The Chinese people have an innate respect for literature. The Literati are to them the embodiment of the grandeur of Chinese literature in the mighty past and the representatives of its present potency. When, therefore, the Literati, acting as a unit, mark out a line of action, it is almost as certain that the people will do their bidding as that the leaves of the aspen will quiver in response to the upspringing breeze.

Here, then, are the chief forces interacting within the Chinese empire. An emperor who (when in power) is {( absolute" ruling a people for whose well-being alone the empire exists. The people, when united, are practically irresistible, but upon occasion are molded by the Literati to do their will, and, perhaps, for the time to thwart the decrees of the emperor. Whenever the popular fury, adroitly fanned by the Literati, bursts out against foreigners, we find the officials of all grades pleading their absolute inability to control the people, as if China were an acknowledged democracy. That there is a real difficulty in the matter is obvious upon the face of it, but of the real nature and extent of the embarrassment felt by rulers of different grades, it is difficult for foreigners to judge. In the end the government cuts off the heads of some persons-often of those having no real connection with the disturbance-and things go on as before, the impetuous foreigners having been duly warned to beware of "the people." Is it any wonder that under such a government, working upon such materials, rebellion should be, as was long since pointed out, a part of the inevitable routine of the empire, so that when the prejudices of the Chinese are once more aroused, there should be destructive riots? And considering the great quantities of social dynamite lying loosely about in China, should we not rather be surprised that antiforeign outbreaks are not more numerous, and that when these tremendous explosions do occur, the loss of life is almost invariably small ?

Chinese democracy is a very mixt thing, but it is a very real thing. Perhaps unlike Occidental democracy it docs not add to its strength year by year, or even century by century, but when it is aroused it always asserts itself. Dynasties come and dynasties go, but the democracy of the Chinese people is a factor which must always be reckoned with, and of this none are better aware than those who hold the reins of Chinese power.

The great need of China is neither more men, nor yet more machinery, to develop her vast and unused resources. What she lacks, and what she must have, is a unifying force to replace segregated selfishness by cooperative unity. This we may be certain she will never get by any other means than those which have secured it for the lands of the West-a clear and a controlling sense of the Fatherhood of God and of the brotherhood of man.

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE. H3

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE, 'fHE MERCHANT EVANGELIST.

BY D. E. ANDERSON, · ~I.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

On Christmas Eve, 1897, at the age of sixty-three, Donald Munro Drysdale, of Silvermere, Prince's Park, Liverpool, timber merchant, entered into the presence of his Master, at Mentone, southern France.

Mr. Drysdale was intimately connected with the religious move- ment that began twenty-three years ago with the visit of Messrs.

Moody and Sankey to Great Britain. It was he, in fact, who first induced these brethren to cross the Atlantic, and start those revival missions which were so abundantly owned of God. He had heard Mr. Moody in Chicago, and on returning to Liverpool he assembled a few merchants, bank- ers, and ministers, and they formed the committee which invited the revivalists across, and arranged their plan of campaign. Mr.

Drysdale was the honorary sec- D. M. DRYSDALE.

retary of that committee, and on Mr. -Moody's second visit to Europe he was vice-chair~an.

On leaving Liverpool, Mr. Moody, who had the knack of finding out the best men in his congregation and of setting them into the right work, persuaded Mr. Drysdale to carryon the large meetings which had night after night met in the immense wooden hall, tempo- rarily erected. This was no new work to the Liverpool merchant, for on Sundays it had been his habit for several years past to preach in the open air in Wavertree Park. He now hired at his own cost the large Hengler's Circus, and during the next sixteen winters, without missing a single Sunday night, he addrest a crowded house of five to six thousand persons, God working mightily through him for the conversion of souls. The Holy Spirit burned in him, his tongue was loosened, and thousands hung on the words of grace that flowed from his lips. The after-meeting was invariably the birth-place of scores of souls brought to a clear knowledge of the redeeming work of their Savior, through the instrumentality of His humble servant. But the usefulness of this man of God did not stop here. Churches, chapels, and other meeting-places in and out of Liverpool called him to their help, on week-nights, after a hard day's labor at his ow:a business. He was a keen and prosperous merchant, upon whom not only his own family depended, but Illany others besides, not taking into account the numerous religious and benevolent societies to which he generously subscribed.

The characteristic trait in our brother's Ohristian career did not lie so much in his acquired gift as a preacher as in his incessant boldness in speaking in season and out of season, for the Master. In the streets, in the trains, trams, buses, lifts, steamboats, and other public vehicles, wherever he had an audience of two or more, he would, after a few preliminary remarks, ask his hearers if God were to take them away that day, whether they knew where they would go; then in a few clear, concise words he would tell them of the way of salvation through the blood of Jesus. Of course this method of imposing one's thoughts upon the public, whether the latter wisht to hear him or not, constantly gave offense, but our brother used to say that he had reason to believe during the thirty years that he had thus daily testified for the Master, that the majority were glad to hear him, and many a time, a thank you, or praise the Lord, an Amen, or an approving smile, or shake of the hand had encouraged him not to mind the disapprobation of the few. If he had 110 audience, he would accost individuals in the street and asking them politely to accept one of his tracts, put the question, "Is your soul saved ?"

In the summer holidays, whilst resting at the week-end at some seaside health-resort, he would never Illiss his opportunity of thus reaching the masses individually, and it was whilst thus engaged that he came across the late Professor Huxley, to whom he offered a tract and put the familiar question. The professor thereupon lost his temper and tearing the leaflet replied that his soul's salvation was his own business and not another's. Mr. Drysdale, who did not know whom he was addressing, simply apologized for having given offense, and added: "You have well said: 'Your soul's salvation is your own business,' but it is the greatest business of your life." 'l.'he next day the daily local papers contained a letter from Professor Huxley against tract distribution, and even some of the London papers took up the cudgel for and against the 'l.'ract Society. In the meantime, the worthy inhabitants of the little sea~ide town showed with which side they sympathized by literally swamping the place with tracts; in every nook and corner, on every public bench were deposited these messengers of the Gospel. As aforesaid, to everyone man that objected being talkt to on spiritual things, ten welcomed Mr. Drysdale's words, and only after the resurrection shall it be known how much good and how very little harm was done by this speaking in season and out of season.

One illustration will suffice to show that God did use His servant to bring at least one soul to repentance by this method. A few years ago Mr. Drysdale, accosting a policeman, askt him if his soul was saved. "Yes, Mr. Drysdale," replied the policeman; "I thank God you put that question to me some ten years ago when I was a stevedore on the quay by the riverside. I was not saved then, but your question troubled my conscience, and I did not rest until I had found peace through the blood of Jesus Ohrist."

Mr. Drysdale was a Baptist, and every Sunday evening he could be seen in his pew with his family at Prince's Gate Ohapel. In his ser- mons he was simple and practical, and the three cardinal considerations that seemed to impress him most were, 1st, that the Oreator was a liv- ing and observant God, 2d, that at the judgment day he would have to give an account of all his actions during life, and 3d, that he, as much as the earliest Ohristians, must preach the Gospel to every creature. During his college days he was an athlete, and later on he was chosen to play cricket for Liverpool against the All England ·eleven, and right on to the last days of his illness he took great interest in cricketing and football. In business he was a successful merchant, and had traveled over 50,000 miles in the United States and Oanada in connection with the timber trade. At his beautiful home, Silvermere, in Prince's Park, he was genial, kind, and hospitable, as a great many workers of different nationalities in the J..Jord's vineyard will testify. A few years ago he added a large hall to his house, in which religious and temperance meetings were frequently held. Mr. Drysdale was a strict teetotaler. From the day of his conversion, which happened thirtythree years ago, at the death of his first wife (the daughter of Mr. Wm. Millner of Huddersfield), altho always of an abstaining character, he had considered as a great hindrance to spiritual growth, inveterate drinking.

Mr. Drysdale was in the full enjoyment of vigorous health until six months before his death. He had never known what a day's illness meant until it was perceptibly evident that the strain of an extensive business, unrelieved by any long holiday, coupled with his arduous labor in the Lord's vineyard on Sundays and week-evenings, was shattering beyond any remedy, the resisting powers of his constitution. It was thought that the bracing air of Scarboro' and Harrogate would cure him, but he returned home in the antumn unbenefited, and as a last measure his medical advisers sent him to bask in the sunshine of Mentone, where at first he seemed to rally, but toward the middle of December, 1897, he rapidly sank, and on Ohristmas Eve, with his wife (daughter of the late Aaron Brown of Liverpool), daughter and son-in-law (Dr. and Mrs. D. E. Anderson of Paris), and his grandchildren, around his bed, he quietly fell asleep in Jesus. Spared excessive pain such as he might have been expected to suffer, he was sustained through weeks of gradually progressive decline in entire submission to the Divine will, and joyful anticipations of being "forever with the Lord." His grasp of truth was just as tenacious in sickness as in health. When at length the end came, no cloud of doubt or fear disquieted him.

He fell asleep in Christ his Lord: He gave to Him to keep The soul His great love had redeemed, Then calmly went to sleep.

And, as a tired bird folds its wing, Sure of the morning light, He laid him down in trustful faith, And did not dread the night.

MISSIONARY DHJEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898. * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The Spirit of God has been moving upon the face of Asia. There has been such a shaking of old things as has not been seen since Japan broke her bands and turned her face toward her new inheritance. Where there was light at the beginning of the year just closed, the light is brighter now, and jagged streaks of dawn tear the darkness where all was gloom.

China, especially, has astonisht those who deemed her dead, and startled even those who knew that life was stirring deeply in her. The year began with the excitement aroused by Germany's seizure of territory in Shantung. For months the supreme question was one of diplomatic fencing between the foreign ministers, each striving for major influence and the choicest concessions. But suddenly the internal reform movement, which has been growing for years, and which is the result of the visions and knowledge supplied by missionaries and mission presses, broke forth with a daring of spirit and a possibility of consequence which overshadowed the petty game of national pilfer and intimidation that had been going on. The emperor was with the reform party. He was urged to behead Yung Lee, the nominal head of the only foreign-trained and equipt army in China, to occupy with this army Peking and the palaces, to remove and confine the empress dowager; and some of the reformers testify that the emperor was in favor of declaring Christianity to be the religion of the empire. It was inevitable that the giant revolution involved in the reforms of the educational system, which sounded the knell of the Confucian classics as the tyrant of the Chinese mind, should collapse. But the final result is sure, and the interrupted movement has left behind fresh edicts for the protection of missionaries, the encouragement of Western education, and the enlightenm"nt of the people. The dead giant is waking, and shaking his grave-clothes. It is the great day for missions.

Japan, meanwhile, has taken an advance step, smiled with satisfaction, tript badly, grown angry, and tangled the lines of her purposes. Party government was establisht during the year. The cabinet was to be responsible now to a parliamentary party. The prospect pleased everyone. In four months the new cabinet collapst. But that was only an episode. Party government will come the more quickly for it, and all such discipline is sobering. The most interesting feature of the year has been the continued revival of Buddhism. A new society has been organized, whose significance lies in its being representative of a wide movement in Japan, and whose aims are- 1. To encourage the priests of the various sects to promote their learning and to correct their evil habits. 2. To induce the government to publicly recognize Buddhism. . . . 4. To persuade the government to take the publicly-recognized faith under its protection, subjecting it, at the same time, to strict supervision. 5. To make careful scrutiny into social conditions, and to promote works having benevolent and society-improving aims. 6. To work for the spread of Buddhism, and to thrust aside everyone, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

There is no prospect that the Japanese constitution will be set aside .. Condenst from the Sunday-school Times, Dec. 24, 1898.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898

for these men, but the new year begins with Buddhism a more alert and aggressive foe to Christianity. On the other hand, the leading classes in Japan, tho resolutely progressive, are growing soberer and saner with increasing knowledge of the perplexities of Japan's position and the great changes hovering over the East.

Korea, midway between Japan and China, is like an imbecile child. Russia took off her hand early in th61 year, so placating Japan, with whom then she covenanted to leave Korea alone for a while. Left alone, the weak, silly, corrupt king, surrounded by weak, silly, and corrupt men, is conducting a government which is the laughing-stock and the despair of all who would help it. As the ablest man of Korea said not long ago, "One resolute man with a pistol could capture the Korean government. But what would he do with it? There are no capable men with whom he could conduct the state." The progressive men compose what is known as the "Independence Club," an organization which makes daring propositions near of kin to sedition, and whose desires are right, tho capacity and confidence are wanting. Meanwhile, throughout the whole land, the missionaries continue to lay deep and strong foundations on which in time a new Korea will rest.

In Siam the Gospel has been carried northwest to Cheng-tung in the British Shan states, and northeast into Luang Prabang, and the Sip Sung Pun Nah in French territory. It was hoped that the French would not object to the Protestant missions, but when at last the old missionary, who for years had been working northward in the hope of reaching the unreacht peoples, endeavored to begin his station he was obliged to leave almost with broken heart. Under British rule, and in Siamese territory proper, there has been peace through the year, and no man has hindered the Gospel.

The Mad Mullah of Swat is disturbing the peace of the border side in the northwest of India again, and the bubonic plague still curses the land. Agitation never dies in India, and restlessness and discontent are fed from a thousand springs. Over against all this, the mission movement has been doing its conciliating work among low caste and high caste alike, alllong Hindu and Moslem.

The great event of the year in Moslem lands has been the visit of the German emperor to Turkey and to Palestine. William II. has taken to heart the ruler whom the rest of the world execrates, and Abdul Hamid, caliph and sultan, puts his Mohammedanislll behind his back, and becomes a Christian infidel's friend. Still, missions and the movement of life have lost nothing. The Anatolian railway is to be extended, it is hoped, to Bagdad. The new American minister has sent his vice-consuls into Asia, and the representative of the New York Herald has discovered what had not been concealed, "that the missionaries are doing more for Turkey to-day than all of the European powers combined." • In Persia a very intelligent man, and a warm friend of the missionaries-the Amin-i-dowleh-retired from the premiership during the year, and his predecessor, the Amin-i-Sultan, succeeded him. The civil government, accordingly, has been tolerant of a tactful missionary work. But the ecclesiastics have been as violent and virulent as ever, and within Islam sects have warred with sects as from time immemorial in schismatical Persia. There has been the beginning of a new chapter of history among the Nestorians. A Syrian bishop and two priests were consecrated in the Greek Church in St. Petersburg, and a deputation of Greek Church

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

priests has come back to reside permanently among the Nestorians. Sci enters Russia. What will have to withdraw to give her room?

And across the whole of Northern Asia great Siberia spreads. With his back against the Arctic Circle, impregnable from behind, the Russian bear reaches out southward. His railroad grows steadily, and his destiny as steadily expands. It can not be that God is permitting the mighty growth of Russia in Asia only for evil. Surely, God's purpose is to bring out of the expansion of the Slav a new enlargement of His Church. But missions have not found their place yet under the double eagles of the czar.

Most signi:(icant of all the changes of the year, perhaps, has been the passage of the Philippines under the American flag. The United States assumes thus a part in the development of Asia. Most of all is this new development significant as opening the Philippine group to free missionary effort, and marking the assumption by America of responsibility for more than trade development or diplomatic assistance, even for definite missionary work on a national scale, in both religion and good government.

The lines of God's purposes in Asia are too entangled as yet for us to unravel. But each year all Asiatic history bears more clearly the imprint of Christ. Every new development works ultimately toward Him, and all disturbances and overturnings merely furnish fresh evidence of the inworking vitality of Christian missions, or supply them with larger opportunity.

THE WOMEN OF ASIA. * MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

In Asiatic countries, the birth of a girl is at the best a subject for condolence with parents, and none who have heard it can ever forget the wail of the Chinese mother for sorrow that a woman is born into the world. The birth of a girl is a token that the gods are displeased with the mother, and both parents regard them as a bitter well-spring of anxietyand expense. At a very early age the girl is secluded in the women's apartments, and at her marriage at twelve or thirteen is removed to the seclusion of those of her mother-in-law, where she spends her time in menial offices. She prepares her husband's food, but he does not demean himself by eating with her.

Faithfulness in the marriage relation is not incumbent upon men, and is believed to be impossible for women without the protection of the harem walls. It would not be possible to put into words the deep distrust which all Orientals, especially Moslems, have of women. Woman is regarded as of no account, not destined to immortality; motherhood her only title to a species of respect. In China, to teach her to read is counted the height of folly, and she is habitually spoken of as "the mean one within the gates." Polygamy, facilities for divorce, the disgrace which attaches to widowhood in India, and child marriage, enhance the degradation of the lot of our EalOtern sisters.

The woman's house has none of the sanctity of home. In rich men's houses there are often as many as 200 inmates. Privacy is unknown and impossible. There are legitimate wives and wives who have few legal * Condenst from Women's Work for Women, January, 1899.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

rights; slave wives, discarded wives who are practically slaves, female slaves; aged women who act as spies and duennas, girl children, daughters-in-Iaw, and women of several colors and races. They are totally illiterate; the favorite wives in rich men's houses are precluded by rigid custom even from such a light occupation as embroidery; they are without any possible outgoings in the direction of philanthropy or kindness, and never cross the threshold of their dwellings except in closed chairs. Their chief occupations are playing with their children, counting their jewels, changing their dresses, eating sweetmeats, dressing their hair, painting their faces, staining their fingernails, smoking, sleeping, and practising petty tyrannies and cruelties upon their slaves. Their recreations are the performances of singing and dancing girls and fortune tellers, shopping at home, and small dramas acted by their servants, full of a vileness of language and suggestion perfectly astounding.

In intellect these socluded women are not higher than children, but their circumstances foster an early and gigantic growth of the worst passions which deform humanity-envy, hatred, malignity, unbridled jealousy "strong as death and cruel as the grave," revenge, slander, greed, impurity-a leprosy of unholiness which affects well-nigh every home and heart, a foul atmosphere in which every generation receives its earliest impulses. There are no ideals, no examples of goodness to be studied, nothing to raise the thoughts. Influence is represented by intrigue. There are no duties in life other than those to children and parents-in-law, and no true companionship can exist between husband and wife. To be the mother of boys is a woman's highest aspiration.

In all the countries of continental Asia, girlhood with its charm, its brightness and sweetness; its aspirations and enthusiasms; its frequent alacrity of service, and the bright possibilities for the future, is altogether unknown. There is no middle platform between childhood and the loveless seclusion of wifehood. All that is good in a woman's nature is undevelopt and blighted; all that is evil is developt as in a forcing-house.

To give anything like a correct idea of Oriental womanhood, this sketch ought to have its details filled in and to be painted in much darker colors. The imperfect picture I have given represents womanhood under Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, Demonism, and is a purely Oriental one.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA.* We have before spoken of the serious difficulties imposed upon Protestant missionaries in China by the Catholic propaganda of Rome. This propaganda has achieved, in appearance at least, important successes. But it may be well to examine somewhat more closely the value of these successes, for many of them will be found to be far from resembling moral triumphs. Le Missionaire gives this view of the case: This very often is the way in which the question presents itself to the heathen Chinese. It is in vain that they have intrencht themselves in the citadel of Confucianism. The most intelligent of them begin to perceive its weaknesses. The late political events have dealt the power of the old philosopher a stroke from which it will probably never recover. The literati, the" readers of books," the obstinate disciples of the sage so long held divine, have not known what to do to save their country, or to shelter her from the keenest affrontb.

* Translated and condenst for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from an article by M. Lechler in Le Missionaire (Basel), by Rev. C. C. Starbuck.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

They begin then to allow that it might not be so bad to give over this decrepit system, and to borrow some new principles, perhaps even a new religion, from these abominable foreigners, these men so long condemned or even driven out with stones. In a word, missions may well be lookt into as, perhaps, a means of saving the empire.

But which missions? There are two, Roman Catholic and Protestant. Which shall be preferred? Naturally, they think, that which lays on its disciples the less burdensome yoke; that which puts up with the least costly conversion, or is even not unwilling to dispense with conversion, provided that certain outer forms, and these not too numerous, are taken up in outward practise. Very well. These more convenient requirements are those of the Roman mission. And the Chinese have that old -and easy beat of the human heart, which inclines them to this side. "The Catholics," say they, "render Christianity more easy." And they add, with a naivety of which they are not always conscious: "The Evangelicals have the truth, but the Catholics have the power."

But the two chief obstacles to Protestant missions in China are these: In the first place, the power of Chinese heathenism resides at present, not in the worship of idols, but rather in the worship of ancestors. The false gods have decidedly lost their influence. The worship of them becomes colder and colder; facts have shown, only too well, their utter good-for-nothingness. But ancestors I In them is gathered up all the family, and thereby all the commonwealth. Not to give them homage any longer, not to offer prayers to them-in short, to give over treating them as divinities, would be to shake the pillars of the state. And there are Chinese who have received baptism, having strong claims on our confidence, who are still entangled in these meshes, which are so incredibly strong. Secondly, a considerable number of former disciples of Confucius are to-day ready to embrace Christianity, not by reason of a real conversion, but by enlightened self-interest. They have not come to this willingness through a feeling of sin; genuine repentance may have grazed their souls, but nothing more; Jesus is not in their view as the one Savior. Ask them why they wish to become Christians. They will placidly answer you: "Because Christianity is good." Only, this adjective good has for them a meaning wholly earthly, nay grossly earthly. It means with them that the Gospel opens the way to good places and good friends; in other words, is a fairer road to prosperity than idolatry. We must, at all costs, stand for a deeper Christianity in our churches and give to our flocks guides thoroughly surcharged with the Spirit of God. This is now one of our chief duties.

THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS.* Is the Roman Catholic religion responsible, and if so, to what extent is it responsible, for the decline of power among the Latin nations? The present plight of France and Spain and the gradual decline in power of It aly and Portugal, in contrast with the national condit ions in Germany, England, and the United States, have brought the above question up again for discussion. Mr. H. Henley Henson treats the subject in the London Spectator in part as follows: Cardinal Newman devoted one of his twelve lectures on "Anglican • Condenst from The Literary Digest.

1899.J THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS

Difficulties" to arguing that" the social state of Catholic countries is no prejudice to the sanctity of the church." His contention is briefly this: That the church has no proper responsibility for social and political development; that her work is different from that of the world, more difficult of attainment than that of the world, and secret from the world in its details and consequences; that ,. not till the state is blamed for not making saints, may it fairly be laid to the fault of the Church that she can not invent a stemll-engine or construct a tariff.l'

The lecture is a singularly brilliant example of the cardinal's rhetoric, but his contentions, in so far as they are sound, are not relevant to the point at issue; and in so far as they are relevant, they are not sound. The New Testament seems to ascribe to the Church a double function, and to authorize mankind to demand a double evidence of her divine claims. Primarily the Church is the society of disciples, certified to be such by their behavior, notably by their mutual love. "By this," said Christ, "shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another" (John xiii.: 35). Next, and inevitably, the Church is a healthful and illuminating influence in the general life of the world. " Ye are the salt of the earth," said our Lord. "Ye are the light of the world" (Matthew, v.: 13, 14). The Church must not only produce saint.s, but also command the homage of the general conscience hy the wholesome consequences of her doctrine and discipline.

The charge against the Roman church may be stated in this way: National greatness is ultimately determined by national character; the main work of religious systems is the discipline and development of character; but precisely where the Roman Church has had a free hand, national character has degenerated, and, by inevitable consequence, national greatness has declined. The political consequence is so obvious that it arrests the attention, and is advanced as primary in the argument; really its whole significance is the witness it provides to the moral state of the nation. It may, of course, be argued that the Roman Church has the inferior ethnical material on which to work, while the superior has been almost wholly in Protestant hands; but this argument raises a more serious question than it answers, viz.: "Vhy did the morally stronger peoples generally repudiate the Roman system? The state of mind discovered by recent events in Italy, in Spain, and in France does set one to thinking. In every instance the Church is a potent factor. The policy of the Vatican in Italy does in the main strike one as morally wrong not less than politically unwise. The reports of the methods of Romanism in the Philippines suggest that the moral effect of the church has been bad. The conduct of the church throughout this hideous Dreyfus scandal points the same melancholy moral. The best intellect and the best conscience of the Latin nations grow increasingly hostile to Roman Christianity. A very acute and well-informed writer, himself a Rom~n Catholic, concludes a singularly interesting account of the Vatican Council with some reflections on the actual effect of the Roman system, which the council, so far from reforming, had stereotyped. I will confine myself to the following quotation: A good Catholic finds such a voluminous codex of what is relatively good and evil to be consulted, so many customs prescribed by time to be respected; so much of the learning of our age now familiar to us to be abandoned; so many things to be renounced; scientific opinions, political principles, and not rarely even one's country to be given up; so many difficulties to be overcome regarding the institutions that govern us, that it is requisite to have two consciences, one to judge on matters of religion and the other on civil government. Intelligent minds are driven to rebel; they are followed instinctively by the multitudes, and

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

consequently both one and the other are deprived of the substantial benefits of religion, and remain embittered and forsaken, withont guidance and without comfort. The church is still before them,-the church that educates their children and guides their wives, but which denies to them that peace and equanimity which is only possest when all the feelings and faculties of the mind meet with their due recognition. The Church withholds from them this peace, because they profess some ideas or opinions which may not perhaps be faultless in themselves, but are yet of a nature that raises and ennobles the human mind; while she does not deny her blessings to souls stained with the greatest crimes when they implore her mercy. Hence it comes that Catholicism has shown itself unequal to the difficulties it must face and impotent against contemporaneous social evils. We see not only that coups d'etat, but the most inhuman revolutions recur among Catholic nations; we see them have recourse to such vi'llent measures as the ax, petroleum, brigandage, and summary executions, and the Church has nothing wherewith to calm their fury but vain declamations and tardy lamentations; or descending to practical efforts her only remedies are such as Peter's pence, the French pilgrimages, mystical associations, and periodical religious demonstrations. Fighting itself, and unsuccessfully, among the combatants already so numerous, Catholicism has only become another element in the social war, which it is unable either to restrain or to bring to a victorious close.:I: Reading such a description of Romanism, can one avoid connection with it the ominous words of Christ: "Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewithal shall it be salted? It is thence- forth good for nothing, but to be cast off and trodden under foot of men."

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA.t BY REV. S. RONDEAU,::: MONTREAL.

Quebec, the oldest province of the Dominion, one of the fairest jewels of the Confederation, possessing great natural resources, colonized by hearty pioneers from the rural populations of France, inhabited by an intelligent, thrifty, and industrious people, is, nevertheless, behind her sister provinces in all matters pertaining to agriculture, manufacture, wealth, education, public morals, and religious freedom. Why so ? It is undoubtedly because of the ecclesiastical thraldom into which her people have been brought and in which they are sedulously taught to find their happiness.

How can this people be put into possession of all that is best in education, morals, and religion? How can they be taught to assert, to win, and to use their freedom, so as to work out their own and their country's salvation, with all their intellectual and spiritual powers so long kept in bondage? That is the French problem, which, in its last analysis, is a religious problem and the pure Gospel is its solvent.

Those who antagonize the movement (for the conversion of Roman Catholics) on the ground that it is a work of sectarian proselytism, are fighting a man of straw. They are attacking windmills, mistaking them for a company of cavalry. We do not aim at making proselytes any more than did Philip when he said to Nathaniel: "Come and see." "Ve are not so stupid as to ask Roman Catholics to become Protestants.

What we do is simply this: We offer the Gospel to the Roman Catholics. We tell them that it is the Word of God, and it is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness. "Ve ask them to read this book, to study ,it, to follow its teachings, to *" Eight Months in Rome during the Vatican Council," by" Pomporio Leti."

t Condenst for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW from The Presbyterian Record (Canadian). t Mr. Rondeau is the son of a French Canadian Christian, and is pastor of O'le of the French mission churches in Montreal.

'rHE FRENCH PRoBLEM IN CANADA

live up to its requirements. Those who accept the 'Vord and study it carefully, soon discover the errors in which they have been brought up. Some confer with their priests. They are told that they must choose between the Gospel and the church. They cannot keep the Gospel, and remain in the church. Then they confer with the missionary who has given them the Gospel. They ask what they should do. The missionary answers: "Judge ye whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto your priest more than unto God." Those who love the praise of God more than the praise of men are put out of their church and become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. That is the whole story.

But, apart from the great bulk of the French people, who are sincere Roman Catholics, and who become Protestants out of conviction and from necessity, a large number of French-Canadians, especially in the cities, are no longer Roman Catholics. Nominally they are Roman Catholics, but at heart they are unbelievers. They profess no creed. They attend no church. They hold in contempt the only Christianity with which they are acquainted, namely, that of the Church of Rome. To them all should be agreed that we have a mission. To these we present the Gospel as the solvent of doubt, the only rule of faith, the only standard of conduct, and the sure foundation of sound morals.

Difficulties and discouragements are met with in the pursuit of our work. Among the Protestants there is a great deal of apathy and some antagonism manifested. Many are for peace at any cost. They have many words of praise for the early Jesuit missionaries to the Indians, but not a word of sympathy for a French Protestant colporteur who has been stoned and driven out of a French Canadian village. They give a handsome contribution to the building fund of a Roman Catholic church, but not a cent to build a French mission hall.

Another discouragement is to be found in the attitude of the Protestant secular press. It is, as a rule, most sympathetic to the institutions of Romanism, and utterly indifferent, if not hostile, to our missionary endeavors.

Then there is the attitude of Protestant employers of labor. Those of our converts who belong to the laboring classes, can not, except in rare instances, expect to secure employment from Roman Catholics. As soon as their religious status is found out, as a rule they are dismist. Hence many of our converts, unable to secure employment here, are compelled to emigrate to larger labor markets, causing in our congregations a constant drain which is most discouraging to our missionarieil.

The misplaced zeal of other missionary bodies is also a hindrance to the successful prosecution of French evangelization. In some fields occupied for years by one church, other Protestant churches have seen fit to send missionaries to set up a new church alongside of it, not only to win new converts, but to steal those already won. The priests make the most of such an occurrence. They point out the divisions in the Protestant church as proof that she errs, and that the only true church is the old" unvarying Catholic and Apostolic church."

Then there are difficulties arising from Romanism itself. The greatest obstacle to the progress of our work is the attitude of the clergy toward the reading of the Word of God. It is universally prohibitive. In spite of the pope's commendation of the Word, in spite of the people's desire to read it, the priests forbid their people to buy it, to have it in their possession, to read it. They tell their people that it is a bad book,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and command them to burn it. If it were not for this stand of the clergy, there would be hope that the light would soon dispel the darkness. Only let the people freely read the Bible, and in the next twenty-five years there would be in this province an upheaval which would shatter the Church of Rome to its foundations.

But in the meantime the situation is this: We offer the Bible, we distribute a number of copies of it, we sow the seed, but before it has had time to take root, the enemy not only sows tares in the field, but he picks up all the seeds he can find and burns them. Only such people as have stiff backbones dare resist the pressure of their priests. They read the Bible, and, in many instances, follow its teachings. But the great bulk of the simple, obedient, rural populations are as clay in the potter's hand, and continue to be molded and fashioned by their religious leaders.

Another very effectual hindrance to our work is the dense ignorance which prevails among the rural populations. Education has always been controlled by the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church. And they have chosen for the people a system of education which does not educate. Children who have attended school four or five years come out with a fair knowledge of the catechism and the church prayers. But their intellect is intact. It has not been toucht by the breath of knowledge. It is quite a feat in after life to be able to sign one's name. A few years ago a bill was introduced in the provincial legislature making it compUlsory for school trustees to be able to read. The bill was thrown out on the plea that if it were allowed to pass, some municipalities would be unable to secure school trustees!

Because of this illiteracy of the masses our colporteurs do not sell as many copies of the Scriptures as they would otherwise do. They often meet with people who would read the Word, but can not. It is also difficult to convey spiritual ideas to people who have always dealt in the concrete. Spiritual worship is well nigh meaningless to those who have been taught by symbols, beads, scapularies, crucifixes. Hence the objection we often hear that our churches are naked. "Ve have no images, no crosses, no holy water, no incense, no tapers. We have nothing to feed the senses. The common people are slow to understand and to practise a worship which is in spirit and in truth.

Besides these general obstacles to the progress of the work there are some special ones, such as the boycott to which our converts are subjected, social ostracism, the loss of their neighbors' respect, of their relatives' affection, persecution in various forms. All these are sufficient to make a man think twice before forsaking the multitude to cast his lot with the despised few.

But in spite of these difficulties and many others known to those cngaged in this work, the progress of our missions has been constant, thc results encouraging, and the present outlook is hopeful. Statistics might be given to show that numerical progress of a most encouraging nature has been made. "Ve have to-day 93 mission stations, a Sabbath attendance of 2,415, 928 families, 1,079 church members, 990 pupils in our Sabbath-schools. In our missH)n-schools there is an attendance of 809 pupils. But these statistics fail to give an idea of actual results. There are many families and individuals who are no longer under the care of our missionaries. Thousands of them have removed to the United States or are scattered throughout the Dominion. It is a reasonable estimate which places at 25,000 the number of French converts. They

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA

are to be found in all the walks of life,-farmers, traders, druggists, doctors, lawyers, ministers, professors. As a rule, the convert is not slow to testify ·to the saving power of the Gospel. Thus every convert becomes a missionary to his own people.

The particular results have begotten general results. There is a spirit of toleration abroad in this province. Our converts are no longer openly persecuted. This spirit of toleration, the disappearance of fanaticism, the loosening of the priest's grip on the exercise of the fran- chise, the demand for better schools, the broadening of the mental vision -these are important results bearing Oil the national life of the Province and of the Dominion, and for which we claim some credit. And the presence of this reaction among the people bodes well for the future.

The people have won their political freedom, but in religious matters the priest continues to reign supreme., In the eyes of the people the man and the priest are two different beings. The man may be bad, a notor- ious profligate, but he is still a good priest. He can still absolve from sin, consecrate the host, and transform it into a god. It is not a matter of conduct, but of dogma. As long as the French people believe that, no degree of degradation on the part of the clergy will drive them in a body out of their Church.

Another matter must not be lost sight of. To-day questions of dogma do not impassion men as they did three centuries ago. It is felt by many that Christianity is more a matter of life and conduct than a mere matter of dogma. Why encounter the ill-will of the masses and the anathemas of the Church for the sake of such a small matter? Apart from this, free thought is making headway among the French people.

Many have thrown overboard the cumbrous baggage of Romish super- stitions and vain ceremonies. They have built for themselves a relig- ious system which satisfies their conscience, while it does not bring them into open antagonism with the Church. But they go no further, because if they did they know full well that their bread supply would be cut off. Needless to say that they are not the stuff out of which Protes- tants are made in a hurry. .

But besides these reasons which antagonize the belief in the speedy conversion of the French Canadians, there is another reason, universal in its application and stated by the Master Himself to explain a still greater unbelief: "And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were eviL" It is even so now. The call to a holy life is heard by many.

It is heeded by few. The worldly-minded, the selfish, the self-seeking, the grossly immoral are in no hurry to welcome principles which antagonize their beliefs and condemn their conduct. The great bulk of the population seek an easy way of salvation through bodily exercise rather than through godliness. They wish to be saved, but it must be through the manipulations of the priest, the sacraments, the extreme unction, rather than through the living faith in Christ, working out a perfect character, fruitful in good works. It is true that there is a spirit of inquiry among the French people, that our missionaries find more numerous openings and a more cordial reception, and that is hopeful, but the field is not yet ripe for a wholesale harvest.

But whether the French people accept the Gospel in a body or one by one, our duty is clear: "Go and preach the Gospel." The seer who has visions and does not prophesy will cease to have visions, and the gift of prophecy will be taken away from him. The Church which has life and neglects to impart it will die of paralysis. It is not whether we have few or many converts, but whether, having the light, we put it under a bushel or let it shine. We have the Gospel, let us make it known, and when the French Canadians have broken their shackles and entered into the freedom of the children of God, the French problem, solved by the Gospel, will be no more.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

RECENT ARTICLES ON M~SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Opportunities in West Africa, J. T. F. Halligey, Wesleyan Missionary Magazine (December, 1898); Recent Glimpses of So. Africa, E. Ashley, National Review (December, 1898); The Niger and the Nile, Henry Birkenough and Egypt and Tunis-a Study of Interna· tional Law, by Dr. Jno. MacDonall, Nineteenth Century (January,1899); Wife Selling in Africa, Congregational Work (January, 1899); A Glimpse of Nubia, T. C. Speedy, Harper's Monthly (January, 1899); The Egyptian Sudan, C. T. Wilson, Church Miss. Intelligencer (Januaay,1899); Spiritual Expansion of the Baganda, Bishop Tucker, Church Miss. Intelligencer (January, 1899).

ALASKA-Witchcraft in Alaska, by Gov. J. G. Brady, The Independent (December 29, 1898); The Yukon Country, P. T. Rowe, Chautauquan (January, 1899).

AMERICAN INDIANS, NEGROES, ETc.-The Indian Question, by E. H. Heinemann, Open Court (December, 1898); National Dealing with the Indian Race, by Lyman Abbott, North American ReView (December, 1898); Protest of the Pillage Indians, by F. E. Leupp, Forum (December, 1898); The Wild Indian, G. B. Grinnell, Atlantic Monthly (January, 1899); The Race Problem in the South, by R. J. McKelway and Kelly Miller, The Outlook (December 31, 1898); The Negro and Menial Pursuits, by Prof. Scarborough, The Forum (December, 1898); The Race War in North Oarolina, H. L. West, Forum (January, 1899); The Mountaineers, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); Mormonism vs. Christianity, Congregational Work (January, 1899); Mormonism Under Statehood, H. K. Carroll (Dec. 8, 1898); California and the Californians, by D. G. Jordon, Atlantic Monthly (December, 1898); Review and Statistics of the Church for 1898, Independent (Jan. 5, 1899).

CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIEs-Some Central American Indians, Chambers's Journal (December, 1898); Schools of Porto Rico, by C. E. Waters, Education (December, 1898); Life and Society in Old Cuba, by J. S. Jenkins, Century (December, 1898); Social Con· ditions in Cuba, Felix Oswald, Open Court (December, 1898); Cuba and Her Young Men, by J. H. Edwards. Men (January, 1899); Cuban Reconstruction, R. J. Hinton, North Am. Review (January, 1899); A Ride into Cuba for the Red Cross, C. R. Gill, Scribner's (January, 1899).

CITY MISSIONS ANn SOCIOLOGY-Preaching Christ at Yale, Christian Herald (December 28, 1898); The Study of Causes of Distress, by P. W. Ayres, Charities Review (December, 1898); The Poor in Great Cities, by A. W. Winthrop, Rosary (December, 1898).

CHINA-Fifty Years in China, by Joseph Edkins, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Present Situatipn in China, by N. J. Plumb, Review of Missions (December, 1898); Manners and Customs of the Flowery Land, by I. C. Blackwood, Church of Scotland Record (Decem. ber, 1800); Chinese Children at Home, by Miss Reid, and The Opium Curse in China, by H. W. Webb-Peploe, China's Millions (December, 1898); American Leaven in Chinese nloss, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 24, 1898); Shall the Open Door be Closed, by Gilbert Reid, National Review (January, 1899); Divine Deliverances, by J. S. Adams, Baptist MilSionary Magazine (January, 1899); Where the Wicked Chinese Go to, J. A. Fraser, New Illustrated Magazine (January, 1899).

EUROPE-France of To·day, by J. H. Robinson, Political Science Quarterly (December, 1898); Present Condition of France, by H. W. Warren, and Education of Boys in Italy, Chautauquan (December, 18981; Glimpses of Life in France, Clifton Johnston, Outlook (Jan. 7, 1899); Christian Martyrs, Aylmer Maude, The .~'ew Voice (Jan. 7, 1899); The Czar's Peace Mes· sage, b~ E. E. Hale and W. T. Stead, New England Magazine and American Review of Reviews (January, 1899); The Regeneration of Spain, by M. de Unamuno, Espana Moderna (November, 1898).

INDIA, BrRMA, SIAM, ETc.-Our Indian Empire, by J. A. Murray, Mission Field (London, December, 1898); Spedal Despatches to Home Churches, Baptist Missionary Magazine, (Jan· uary, 1899); A Tribe of Laos Highlanders, by Mrs. W. C. Dodd, Women's Work (January, 1899); Missionary Exploration in Indo·China, by W. C Dodd, Independent (December 29, '98); Work Among the Lower Classes in the Punjah, OkurckMiss.Intelltgencer (January, 1899); Religious Situation in India, Vamadeo Shastre, Furtnightly Review (December, 1898).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Friars in the Philippines, by A. Coleman, Rosary (December, 1898); Facts about the Philippines, Church at Horne and Abroad (December, 1898); Kusaie, the Gem of the Pacific, Missionary He"ald (January, 1899); The Dawn of Hawaii, by F. F. Ellinwood, Review of Missions (December, 1898); In Dreamy Hawaii, George Merrill, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899); Languages of the Philippines. F. de P. Castells, Bibte SOCiety Reporter (January, 1899).

JEws-Missions to Israelites, Jewish Missionary Intelligencer (December, 1898); The Pro· gress of Zionism, by H. Bentwich, Fortnightly Review (December, 1898); Jews in Jerusalem, E. S. Wallace, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899).

JAPAN-Christianity and the Students of Japan, by G. M. Fisher, Independent (December 22, 1898); What Americans Have Done in Japan, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 31,1898).

MEDICAL MISSIONs-American F"iend, Double Cross (December, 1898). ROMAN CATHOLICISM-Catholicism in the United States, Revue des Deux Mondes (Nove",· ber, 1898); The Catholic Church and the New Possessions, Catholic TVorld (December, 1898); Features of Roman Catholicism, South American Messenger (December, 1898). SOUTH AMERICA-Woman's Work in Brazil, by Miss Glenn, Review of Missions (D~c., 1898); Protestant Mission in Brazil, Tk~ Brazilian Bulletin (December, 1898). TURKEY AND ISLAM-The Sultan at Home, by Sidney Whitman, Harp","s Monthly (Janu· ary, 1899); How Mohammedans Pray, World Wide Magazine (January, 1899); The Disintegra' tion of Islam, W. H. Hulbert, Bib/totheca Sacra (January, 1899). GENERAL-Asia at the Close of 1898 (see p. 116); Christianity and Womanhood (see p. 118); How to Deal with Persecution, by Griffith John, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Home Church and Foreign Missions, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); The Divine Force in Missions, by Alex. McKenzie, Missionary Hemld (January, 1899); The Unoccupied Fields of Eastern Asia, Christian and Misrionary Alliance (January, 1899); The Great. Commission and its Fulfilment, J. J. Reed, Gospel in All Land8 (December, 1898); The Problem of the Native Church, Bishop of Victoria, Church Miss. Inte/ligencer (January, 1899). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Conferenoes of 1898. regular intervals, and which con- vened August last at Buitenzorg, BY J. T. G. with some twenty-five missionaries present. These brethren labor Under this caption it was our among 25,000,000 of people. They intent to pass in review most of now enroll 20,000 native Ohristians the gatherings of missionary bodies and 4,000 pupils in their schools, of 1898 of more than usual interest, and have treated within the year not already considered, but we find medically some 4,000 patients. Java enough to smother us. is an island about the size of Ouba, which has been under the rule of 1. The British Medical Associa- Holland for two and a half centution, which met in Edinburgh in ries. There are besides the millions July, and the Edinburgh Medical of Javanese on this island, Euro- Missionary Society conceived the peans, Ohinese, and Arabs. The idea of making at that time an exhi- Arabs have so far succeeded in bition of articles of missionary in- imposing their religion on the terest, illustrative of the work of population, that a distinct form of medical missions in particular, and Mohammedanism, which has grown of the missionary enterprise in to extended proportions, has begeneral. come the religion of the Javanese race. Among the reliquire were David Livingstone's pocket Bible, with 3. Quite an interest has been his autograph, loaned by his shown in a missionary conference daughter, Mrs. A. L. Bruce; the convened on Mount Lebanon, Syria, Bible of William C. Burns, l?earing Aug. 9-14, 1898. It was called a his name and date, 1847. Mrs. " Oonference of the Ohristian Isabella Bird Bishop loaned curios Workers in the Levant," and was collected in Japan, Sir William held at Brummana, a village on the Muir articles of Indian a.pparel; top of the lower ranges of Mount the surgeon-general of the Royal Lebanon, facing the sea. The place Infirmary of Edinburgh contributed is about three hours distant from articles from Egypt and the Sudan. Beirut, by carriage. This confer- Miss Tawse contributed an Indian ence originated with the American poem supposed to be four thousand Presbyterian Mission in Syria at years old. written on palm leaves its annual meeting December, 1897, with an iron stylus, which was which issued invitations to it, and found in a temple in Rangoon, arranged a program. The attend- Burma, in 1853, and there was an ance of member-s and visitors numindescribable variety of aeticles bered some 200 persons, more ladies from other lands. It was pan- than men being present. Four sesdenominational, pan-scientific, pan- sions were held daily, the vesper, missionary, andevenpan-demonial, or sunset service, being for perfor there were images of all sorts sonal consecration. The meetings of gods, good and bad. were held in the open field of the Friends' Mission premises, under 2. We are becoming increasingly canvas cover. It was proposed to interested in the island world of hold another conference three years Southeastern Asia, and have read hence-in 1901. with delight of the Netherlands India Missionary Conference, which meets in the island of Java at ir- 4. The second Zionist Congress, Syria. The bank is not philanheld in Basle last fall, was considered thropic, but commercial, looking by those interested in ita landmark to opening factories, working the in the history of the Jews. Seven coal and iron mines, and making hundred members were present as fertile the whole desert from the the representatives of- 900 associa- Jordan to the Euphrates, the huge tions. Every association having granary which might produce power of sending a delegate must grain enough to feed a continent. possess at least 100 members. The majority have over 500, some of them 5. The,"Vorld's Students' Christian 2,000 and even 3,000 members, there Federation Convention at Eisenach, being thus about 300,000 Zionist Thuringen, at the foot of the Castle members, each the head of a He- of Wartburg, is reported in the brew family, and as these families Me88enger, publisht in three lanare proverbially large, it is esti- guages by the Central International mated that about 1,500,000 Jews Committee of the Young Men's were represented in this second con- Christian Association. Over 100 gresR in Basle, or about one-fifth of delegates were present, representall the Jews of the world, the ing 60 different universities and 24 delegates coming from every corner nationalities. This convention,July of the eadh: Transvaal, Egypt, 13th, 14th, followed that held at India, South America, United Basle. The Grand Duke of Saxe- States, Russia. There were seven Weimar congratulated the students lady delegates with the right of on their glorious enterprise, and vote and discussion. The leader, bade them be faithful to the doc- Dr. Herzl, is a well-known journal- trine set forth by Luther from the ist and author. A writer calls it Castle of Wartburg so many centuthe Jewish "House of Commons." ries ago. He describes the leaders in " evening dress," a group of Polish rabbis IN INDIA. "in long kaftans and payuss or orthodox locks; East and West the 6. The second annual convention old and the new seemed united." of the South India Christian En- He also calls it the first Jewish Par- deavor Union, August 31st, Septemliament since the destruction of ber 1st, at Vellore, showed a growth Jerusalem. The object of the con- from 59 societies in 1897, to 104 in gress was "to discuss the means 1898, and of members from 1,500 to of securing a legal and safe·guarded 2,423. home for Jews in Palestine." A question before them was, how to 7. The South India Missionary Aseducate a homogeneous mass of sociation, March 26, 1898, showed isolated units into the best possible an increase of members from 74 to condition, mentally, morally, and 231 within the year. There are physically, so as to be in a position about 600 Protestant missionaries to form themselves in an inde- in the area of these associations,and pendent state, and how to secure those present represented as delethat state by all lawful means. gates some 30.different missionary They formed a Jewish colonial bank bodies, American and European, the with a capital of $10,000,000, to be Church of England and of Scotland, used in starting commercial enter- vVesleyans, the German Evangelprises, banks, mines, ins.urance; ical, Danish Lutheran, the Ameriestablish companies, railways, as can Board, and the American Methwell as coloni-es in Palestine and odist Episcopal being of the num- ber. They appointed a standing committee of skilled missionary educationists to give advice to any persons of the association on all educational mattllrs, and 110 watch a schedule which included the dis- the interests of missionary educa- cussion of such topics as the follow- tion generally. They voted unani- ing: "The Present Attendance of mously in favor of a memorial to Educated Hindus," "Self-govern- the government in reference to ment of the Native Church," peasant settlements, and adopted " Training of Students in the Ver- measures looking to a general nacular for Evangelistic Work." examination board for examining missionaries in some of the South 10. The monthly meeting of the Indian vernaculars. Calcutta Missionary Conference is the largest missionary body meet- 8. An article which appeared in ingmonthly in the world. At one of the REVIEW from Rev. Dr. Cham- these meetings Rev. J. W. Warne berlain gave a sketch of Kodai- introduced "Connecting Links of kanal as a missionary health the Home Church, or Special Gifts resort. An annual conference for Special Objects." He traverst is held there during the heated the objection usually made to these season, when many missionaries plans, such as that they take away are obliged to visit the hills. At money from the work of primary last summer's meeting Rev. J. S. importance, that they cause une- Chandler read a paper on "Mission- qual distribution of aid, that they ary Comity," alluding to the grow- are given in the spirit of enthusiasm ing evil of Christians migrating that does not last, and that the from their native villages to other special work finally falls back on districts, there living in obscurity the general fund; that donors exwithout having any desire or ma- pect too much and lose interest, king any attempt to declare them- because nothing peculiar occurs in selves as followers of the Lord the work they are supportl!ng; that Jesus. No practical steps had been native workers or students often taken to meet the danger, and to have their heads turned by being help these erring souls. He discust in communication with friends at also the spheres of influence and home; that personal interest is apt effort. The sentiment of the meet- to drive out of sight the grand ing did not favor the occupation of principle of Christ's command, large towns or tracts of country which should underlie all efforts. unless the missionaries that claimed the exclusive right had an We have not room enough to adequate staff to cover the whole show the masterly way in which work. Another missionary treated Mr. Warne dealt with these objecthe difficulties surrounding the task tions. of emancipation of the Pariah. His serfdom and mental degradation 11. Many of the missionaries have raised the warning note against the come to hold summer conferences wholesale and indiscriminate char- for the development of special ity which tends to pauperize and spiritual life. One of these was make them cringingly servile. Still held at W otacamuni, India; ananother paper was presented on other which has been held for sev- "Caste in the Indian Church," eral years at the summer resort of showing the existence of the caste the Japan missionaries at Arima, feeling and prejudice amongst this year included such topics as many Indian Christians. these: 9. There are some missionary con- "The Lord's method of dealing ferences which are held monthly in with inquirers." India. That at Bengalore presented "The character and mission of the prophet Jeremiah."

"The place of singing in Christ- ian life and work." "Moses in his intercourse with there were Not 20 Christians in all God." China. Rev. D. W. Nichols said he could have taken into the Church " Our ascended Lord, His present this year 3,000 people, but had acwork." tually received but 100. He had be- sides these enrolled 700 as proba- "The work of the Holy Spirit as tioners. He had sold Bibles to nearly revealed in the Book of Acts." all the officials in the Nan-ch'ang prefecture. He had refused the IN CHINA. application of 500 Roman Catholics to join the mission. 12. The Missionary Conference held at Kuling, Central China, in Rev. G. G. Warren, of Hankow, August, with Rev. Griffith John as thought the state of things pointed chairman, was one of special im- out by Dr. John existed only in one portance. Dr. John's address on district. In his section there was a " The Present Aspect of Missionary strong anti-foreign feeling; large Work in China, viewed from the numbers flockt to them from thli Evangelistic Standpoint," was an other districts, but when he refused. encouraging survey and outlook. to fight their causes in the courts, He had been a missionary for forty- 99 per cent. of them fell away. three years, and if he could multiply these years by ten he would Dr. Gillison, of Hankow, made give all for China. "Men have some good points on medical misdisappointed us, methods have dis- sionary work. It brought in conappointed us, attempts have disap- tact with the missionaries a mass pointed us, but the work has not of people not otherwise coming to disappointed us. Its progress has them. It was a suitable form of been wonderful in the past, but the charity for the Church to underprospects are brighter to-day, take. It taught the high value than they ever were before." There Christianity placed on the human was a changed aspect of the work. body, where Buddhist teachings When he arrived in China in 1855, had an opposite tendency. It disitinerations of missionaries were pelled many superstitious delusions limited to twenty-four hours. Ki- from the minds of Chinese. Of the angsu was as tightly closed against varieties of medical work he missionaries then, as Hunan is thought the itinerant the least valnow. He and Dr. Williamson com- uable. The dispensary work was menced the first inland mission in not productive of evangelistic re- China. In 1861 he opened the work sults as was that of the hospital. in Hankow, then the farthest inland During his 15 years of service, of station. When, in 1868, he made a between 80 and 90 converts made journey of three thousand English directly through medical agency, miles through Hupeh, Szchuan and only one came through the dispen- Shensi, he met with neither a mis- sary, and he a doubtful one. sionary nor a convert. The provinces are now all open except Hunan, Rev. Joseph S. Adams' address and that is opening rapidly~ But on "How to Deal with Persecunothing startling occurred in con- tion," was an able treatment of the ' nection with their work until recent theme, and we wish we could transtimes. Now hundreds and thou- fer a full report of it to these sands in Manchuria,Fukien, Hupeh, columns. and Kiangsi were flocking into the Church, and this revival would This able pan-denominational probably cover the land. missionary conference for Central China meets again in the early part Rev. J. N. Hayes, of Suchow, of August, 1899. spoke on the same subject. In 1847 13. Still another union missionary money while they were as poor as conference was held in Shantung, they are. On the question of mis- at Wei-hien, in October, the pro- sionary comity he thought when gram of which provided discussion one mission was making reforms, of important themes, snch as the others ought to keep their hands " Practical Methods of Breaking off and not take their converts. New Ground," "Speediest and Most In new fields it was possible to Efficient Methods of Evangelizing start on the basis of self-support. the Heathen," "Special Revival This had been done in Korea. Services Among the Churches," "Best Means of Deepening Spirit- We have not been able to review ual Life," "How Far is Federation the conferences of the denomina- Practicable Among the Native tions; that of the Baptists was Churches? " A discussion of the treated; those of the American "Nevius' System," "Should Mis- Board, and of the Methodist Epissionaries Try to Keep All Church copal Church, would have furnisht Troubles Out of the Courts" [the valuable reading. We did cover in Yamen], "To What Extent May part the Student Volunteer Meet- Chinese be Expected to Support ing, and the International Mission- Educational Work of Missions?" ary Union, as well as the Officers' Union sixth annual meeting. The subject of "Self-support of Native Churches" received some 14. We strongly desired to cover illumination. Rev. G. G. Warren the very suggestive treatment of reminded the conference that the missions in the Canada Methodist Apostolic Church at Jerusalem was General Conference, but Olympus not self-supporting, and self-sup- refuses to be crusht into a nutshell. port was not an essential of a true church under all conditions. He COMING CONFERENCES. knew churches whose whole membership were extremely poor. This The year 1899 promises some rich speaker revealed a state of things conference features. Fancy a genhitherto little known. Churches eral missionary conference in 'Vest were offered large sums of money China, on the extreme limit of the from native Chinese business firms country near Tibet, at Chungkingl if they might be allowed to use the It was set down for January 11-15, name of the mission in their busi- and there are twenty important ness, that they might avoid paying topics on the program. Still antaxes, theater fees, or that, as mem- other conference is put down for bers of some secret society, they 1OOl-another general conference might save themselves from im- for all China. The year 1900 was prisonment. One firm of beef- preferred, but that was yielded butchers offered the Wesleyan Mis- because of the Ecumenical Confersion the sum of a hundred thousand ence proposed to be held in April, cash (about $100) annually, if they 1900, in New York. An entirely would allow them to use their name. new movement is that for the in- Rev. D. N. Lyon said the question auguration, in September next, of of self-support was not a pominent a Moody-Northfield Conference at one in the early Church. Paul's aim Landour, India, possibly to be exwas not to consider how the Church tended to other hill stations. should be self-supporting, but how to make the Gospel free of charge. Activity of Buddhist Priests in Japan. He labored for his own support. A correspondent in Japan, whose He hesitated to ask the Chinf;lSe fo!, name is withheld for special rea- sons, in a letter just at hand says: "There is a great deal of talk about 'when the new treaties come in,' At a recent meeting of the High 1. 1'0 encourage the priests of all Council it was found to be thus sects to promote their learning and divided, twenty-six to thirteen to correct their evil habits. against allowing foreigners to carry on primary schools; twenty-four 2. To induce the government to to fifteen against the same proposal publicly recognize Buddhism. for middle schools, and twenty-two to seventeen against their recogni- 3. To urge the government to tion in the general field of educa- speedily and clearly proclaim the tion. But so far as I can learn the policy it intends to pursue toward vote was taken in a rather irregular religion. way, because when president Kato called for the affirmative vote on 4. To persuade the government the first proposition thirteen arose, to take the publicly recognized faith and he, concluding that all who under its protection, subjecting it were not for were against, called for no negative vote. This, how- at the same time to strict superever, was not the true state of vision. affairs. There were several who thought the question ought not to 5. To make careful scrutiny into be debated by the council at all; social conditions, and to promote others who did not understand the nature of the vote, and some who works having benevolent and sowould vote neither way until they ciety-improving aims.

6. To work for the spread of Buddhism and to thrust aside every one, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

7. To cooperate earnestly, not merely with all sects of Buddhism, but even with the persons of other creeds who sincerely sympathize with our purpose for the improve- ment of society.

had had time for reflection. There- "I believe the real aim of the fore I think the vote is hardly society is written in numbers 2,3, representative and I think will so '" and 6. For in the thousand years be considered by the government. which are behind them, the Bud- "I think the devil is making a dhists of Japan have had ample strong pull now for Japan, and he opportunity 'to lead society to the is working through the Buddhists. light of civilization.'

The Buddhists have lately organ- " I believe it is the Buddhist who ized a young men's association is trying to put down Count somewhat corresponding to the Y. Okuma's liberal and progressive M. C. A., only the members are not policy. I do hope that he will not laymen, but expectant priests. be forced to resign. I saw the Another association, which organ- funeral here in Fukuoka of the ized on October 29th with five young man who, ten years ago, hundred members, calls itself the tried to kill Count Okuma, but 'Buddhists' Club.' This club will only succeeded in crippling him receive not only Buddhists of all for life. The funeral was very sects but anyone 'whose heart solemn and impressive. Flowers has felt the influence of Buddhism.' and banners and chanting of priests The great and noble aim of this and the minor wailing of flutes and club is to bring into evidence the long line of mourners accompanied true complexion of Buddhism, and the enshrined ashes of the mur- by its improving influence to knit derer to their last resting-place. I together the national strength; to say murderer, because he died by promote genuine prosperity; to his own hand, in the firm belief elevate the country and to lead that he had killed the count.

society to the light of civilization. " In the present rupture in the " In order to do this the following constitutional party I believe the steps tire recqmmended : Buddhists are working under tl1'l surface against Count Okuma. He "To me this all iDef.tnS that the is prime minister, and doubtless devil sees that God is about to do the most progressive man in Japan. something in this country, and he I hope and pray that he will still will frustrate it if he can. It seems remain prime minister. . to me now is the time to sanctify ourselves so tha t in the near future "Here is a little quotation taken God may work wonders with us. from a pamphlet written against And just now we especially need Christianity: the prayers of the Church. I think the home people have grown cold " 'Now missionaries come over to toward us, I mean the Japanese. Japan, spend their strength, time, Dr. Carroll gave the gist of the and great sums of money in spread- matter at the International Mising their religion, running through sionary Union, when he said, the land from west to east, not rest- 'Christian work has, perhaps, not ing night or day, but for what pur- met the expectations of the Church, pose? They follow the ancient say- more, however, because.the Church ing: If you desire to get, first give. did not improve the blessed oppor- Having in mind the great reward tunity of giving the Gospel which to come afterward, they do not she had twelve or fifteen years care for small results just now. ago.' Now I believe we have an- Their intention is none other other opportunity, and if we sancthan to accomplish their desire to tify ourselves now, God will give take the country and to seize terri- us back the years which the canker tory. Should half of our honor- worm has eaten." able countrymen be converted to Christianity, in spite of all that The above shows the animus of could be done, they would come to the Buddhists of Japan. As there love the foreigners, and, in case of now and again drops into the pubwar, all who have entered this lic press the suggestion that the faith would assist the foreigners, United States government might secretly at least. India is a recent sell the Philippine Islands to Japan, example. Is it not a fearful re- it may be well to ask what guaranligion ? Foreign governments, tee C!f religious freedom for the looking carefully to future events, Filipinos Japan can afford. We such as preparation for war, use are told that Buddhists are rapidly missionaries as a method to seize coming to dominate the people of countries. To give a recent occur- Formosa by means scarcely to be rence, why did the Russian govern- indorst. Dr. McKay, of Formosa, ment give several hundred thou- gives the following among other sand roubles to Nicolai and send devices of Buddhist missionaries in him to this country? Undoubtedly Formosa: to act as a spy and conspirator.' 1. Natives are threatened to be " From this the author goes on to reported as rebels if they do not becall us and the native Christians, come members of the Buddhist names that are anything other community. than complimentary or true. Now, while such a book as this, doubtless 2. Natives are assured of safety compiled from Chinese books which from officials and soldiers by enused to be written against Chris- rolling their names. tianity, will do no harm among the educated people who have come in 3. Natives are reminded that they contact with foreign Christians, it are Buddhists anyhow, so do not will have its effect on the more need to change much. ignorant people of the interior. 4. A picture of an idol on paper is stampt, and given as a pledge of in rank, and a man whose influence security. Some native,s frame and reputation are not only nathes,~, and hang them in a con- tional, but a credit to his country. spicuous place in the house. Mr. Kataoka is a man of strong It strikes us that the Filipinos convictions, and when once decided have had enough of that sort of that any particular course is rule, and it is scarcely worth while right, he pursues it without questo swap friars for Buddhist priests. tion as to the results. From the first he took a decided and promi- J. T. G. nent position in religious matters, and was a recognized leader in the Count Itagaki, the Christian Statesman. Church. He has also been not only active, but influential in bringing BY REV. H. LOOMIS, D.D., YOKO- others to accept the same faitll.

HAMA, JAPAN. Some time after his conversion he came to Tokyo with one of his Several years ago the leaders of political associates, who was also a the Liberal party in Japan decided Christian, to present a petition to that the ~rganization ought to be the emperor. Just at that time discontinued, and accordingly re- some young men from the same signed their positions and retired province had been the cause of from active participation in polit- much trouble in the city, and an ical affairs. This action was due to order was issued that all people the rash and disgraceful conduct of from Tosa who were temporarily some of the young men who had staying in the capital should leave allied themselves with that organ- at once. ization, and thus brought all connected with it into disgrace. Mr. Kataoka and his companion felt that the order was unjust, and The leader of the party was Mr. refused to leave until they had ac- (now Count) Itagaki, and his heroic complisht the purpose of their visit. devotion to the principles which he' They were, therefore, arrested and advocated, as well as the views imprisoned. This seemedat the time which he exprest, won for him a a most unfortunate affair, because large and influential following. Christians would consequently be This was especially the ca~e in his accused of being unwilling to obey native province of Tosa. the laws of the country, and thus the work would suffer. Pre:;ious to his retirement from public life he had become convinced But God overruled it all for the that Christianity was good and its best. These two men were permitintroduction would be a benefit to ted to have a Bible, and the time his country. So when he was about spent in prison was devoted to a to return to his home, he invited Dr. careful and prayerful study of Verbeck and others to go and teach God's precious Word. Others were his friends and followers this new instructed in its truths, and when religion. Mr. Kataoka and his companion were releast, they came out thank- His presence at the services, and ing God that this season of freedom sanction of the preaching, secured from the cares and duties of ordilarge and attentive audiences, and nary life had brought them such a the results were most positive and new and wonderful 1;evelation of gratifying. Among the converts the riches of God's grace as revealed were some of his intimate and in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. From trusted friends and followers. One this time forth they have teliitifi~d of these was Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, who was next to Mr. Itagaki as never before of the joy and com- the students in Christian schools fort that they experienced in the are to be given the same privileges study of the Holy Word, and in as those in government institutions. daily communion with God. Hitherto they have been subject to disabilities that have seriously In the course of time the Liberal affected the attendance and interparty was reformed and became the fered with the work of Christian most powerful political organiza- education. tion in the country. As in former years, Mr. Kataoka was chosen the Count Itagaki is the minister of vice-president, and has steadily home affairs, and it is announced grown in the respect and esteem of that prison reform is to be insisted the people of all classes. He has upon and Christian teachers are to be employed in all the chief been c' member of the House of prisons of the empire. A man who has been prominent in Christian Representatives at every session of work in London has recently been the Diet since its first establish- entertained by Count Itagaki, and ment, and a trusted and recognized in this way public approval is given leader. In the Diet before the last to such teachings, as never before. he was chosen vice-president, and Japan is not yet Christianized, but at the last he was chosen president. the prospects are becoming brighter every day. There was some fear that the new and important position which The National Armenian Relief he was thus called to fill would Committee issue a little quarterly result in his being less zealous and called The Helping Hand Series, prominent as a Christian. But the at ten cents a ;year. It is edited by true and noble qualities of the man George P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. In have shown forth as never before. the number for December, 1898, we Like Daniel, in the court of a Per- find the following: sian monarch, he has not denied his Lord, but in the face of every obsta- "Since the issue of our last recle gone boldly forward in the path port, 'Save the Remnant,' eight of duty. This is the same man who, months ago, the war with Spain at the close of his term of office, has been waged and won. During invited his Christian associates and this time the attention of people other friends to the official resi- on this side of the water has been dence for a prayer-meeting, and somewhat diverted from the needs then announced publicly that he had of the Armenians, and yet those not sought the office, but accepted who marcht at the sound of conflict it as a duty given him of the Lord, have not forgotten the orphans and he had gone forward trusting they were supporting. The movein Divine strength and guidance. ments of a private in the United States army could be followed from This man has been recently a fort in Texas, through several chosen one of a committee that de- camps, to Manila, as he sent money cides what is to be the policy of the for the two orphans he has undernew party, arnd as the cabinet are taken to support for five years. A under party control it means that volunteer from Colorado sent his Mr. Kataoka is one of the four men last remittance from Camp Merritt, who practically decide the course San Francisco. of the present administration. " Now that the Cubans have been Already is the influence of such freed from the Spanish yoke after men being shown in the conduct of 30 years of intermittent fighting affairs. One important result is the announcement by the new minister of education that henceforth on their part, the unrighted wrongs or four times, but many times, that of the Armenians seem greater the localofficials mustprotectthem; than ever, while their need of help that the gentry and people of all continues the same. They ask not for liberty, but for life; and this the provinces must sympathize talented people depend on disinter- with our desire for mutual benevoested foreign benevolence to save lence; that they must treat them them from practical extermination. truthfully and honestly, without The Great Powers of Europe, which dis1ike or suspicion, with the hope 20 years ago perfunctorily promist of lasting peaceful relations. them reforms, beheld their gradual extinction with indifference, and "Recently there have been disdeserted them in theil' recent great turbances in the provinces which it trial. England has just brought has been impossible to avoid. There to justice and hanged twelve Mo- have been several cases of riot in hammedans who lately killed a few Szechuan, which have not been set- British marines in Crete; but no tled. The stupid and ignorant peo- Mohammedan has been seriously ple who circulate rumors and stir punisht for the slaughter of tens up strife, proceeding from light to of thousands of helpless Armenian grave differences, are most truly to men, women, and children, in Tur- be detested. On the other hand, key. The sultan has refused to the officials, who have not been help the multitude of destitute or- able at convenient seasons to propphans, but he can lavish money on erly instruct the people and prevent his imperial German guests. Em- disturbances, can not be excused peror William spends millions in a from censure. pilgrimage to Jerusalem, while countenancing no collections in the "We now especially decree again, German churches for the Armeni- that all high provincial officials, ans." wherever there are churches, shall distinctly instruct the local officials The Empress Dowager and Missionaries to most respectfully obey our sev- in Ohina. eral decrees, to recognize and pro- tect the foreign missionaries as In the December REVIEW, 1898, they go to and fro, and to treat p. 932, appeared a decree of the em- them with all courtesy. peror of China, issued July 14, 1898. It becomes important to know what "If lawsuits arise between Chithe attitude of the empress-dow- nese and native Christians, they ager, who has turned back the dial must be conducted with justice and of progress in so many particulars, speedily concluded. Moreover, they is in the matter of government must command and instruct the protection of missionaries. The gentry and people to fulfil their following is a decree which she duties, that there may be no quarissued, as it appeared in the Peking Gazette, October 6, 1898: rels or disagreements. "Wherever there are foreigners "From the opening of ports to foreign trade to the present time, traveling from place to place, they foreigners and Chinese have been must surely be protected and the as one family, with undivided in- extreme limit of our hospitality terests, and since missionaries from extended. foreign countries are living in the interior, we have decreed, not three " After the issue of this decree, if there is any lack of preparation, and disturbances should arise, the officials of that locality will be se- verely dealt with. Whether they be viceroys or governors or others, they shall be punisht, and it will not avail to say we have not in- formed you." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTME.NT.

Visits to the Foreign Field. midst of· the chill of unhelief, ~r;p8rstition, and worldliness; of the difficnlt. uphill work The visitation of the mission in which they are engaged; of th'3 patient fields by religious leaders from bearing of scoffing and indi;'l!;,ence; of the England and America is becoming constant demand for faith in fJver3' plan and more and more frequent, and a rec- every act; of the need of wa teJJfulness against ognized power in giving an intelli- temptation, and of hope tA) cbf'.er j~hem on- gent understanding of the problems these have been tous ser11lfJU, indeed, Above of the work in foreign lands, in in- all, perhaps, the thought d the converts, creasing the sympathy between the young and old, and their oJfl,culties, and of laborers at home and abroad, and the unspeakable blessing which a deeper in quickening the spiritual life of Christian life would bo to n,em, has opened the missionaries and giving them up a wide and cheering Jlrospect of usefulnew hope and courage. Such visits ness in such missions as O-drs. as those of Dr. Mabie, of the Baptist Missionary Union; Dr. Judson In addition to these remarks of Smith, of the American Board; Mr. Dr. Cumming, we venture to sug- Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, gest that, in the mi<!.st of surand others, have brought untold rounding heathenism and devitalblessing to those who are often ized Christinnitty, missionaries tempted to feel themselves shut off themselves are often in danger from the sympathies and prayers of either of losing faith altogether, or Christians at home, and have been of becoming formal and perfuncthe means of developing greater in- tory-of 10ding life in its deeper terest and efficiency in all lands. sense. MifJsionaries have confest to the writer that the visits of godly Another kind of visitation is and anointed men from Christian quite as important and productive lands have been to them in their of good results, viz., tours of mis- isolation like a new breath of fresh sion fields by men who have been ail' in a stifling atmosphere, and especially blest in quickening the Mr. Hudson Taylor has said that to spiritual lives of Christians. A be comparatively alone in the midst nUInber of Keswick leaders have of the worst forms of idolatry and been going out from England to paganism is calculated to make even hold meetings especially for mis- missionaries atheists, or drive them sionaries and native Christians, to madness. and the blessing has been rich and widespread. Rev. F. B. Meyer is Days of Prayer for Mission Fields. now in India and Rev. Charles Inwood in China. Dr. Elder Cum- A hopeful sign in modern misming, who has recently returned sionary work is the number of earnfrom Syria and Palestine, writes of est calls to prayer which come from the purpose of these visitations as the mission fields and missionary follows: leaders. Why should not special days of pmyer be 0bserved through- The mission from Keswick to the mission out Christendom for India, China, fields has in view the pressing upon Chris· Africa, and other lands, when all tians the need of a life closer to God and Christians would unite in interceslived more entirely in the power of the Spirit. sion for the missions, native Chris- It is a delicate task, and may sometimes seem tians, and heathen, in those lands? a presumption in view of the deep spiritual- Such special days have been apity of many of the missionaries in these pointed and observed to a limited lands. But we are everywhere welcomed to extent for India. close fellowship and sympathy. The missiollal'ies'.description of their loneliness in the Some time ago a call to prayer was sent out by the Synod of North China in view of the present crisis Japan is said to advise that forin that empire. Their appeal is, in eigners be forbidden to conduct schools in Japan; whether this inpart, as follows: cludes theological schools does not yet appear. The reason is said to At this time, when China is in the midst of be "the influence of foreigners in dedifficulties, we beseech the Christian "breth- nationalizing the youth of Japan." ren of all nations that, in harmony with the The national spirit, already manilove of God for men, and in obedience to the fested in other departments, seems teaching of the Savior of men, they will unite likely to affect the educational syswith one heart and mind to pray for us. tem.

(1) We ask prayer for the emperor and his Two opposite tendencies have for high officers. He has examined many new years been at work in this island books, amongst which were not a few religious empire; one in favor of a fellowbooks, which things may possibly prove the ship of nations, and the other beginning of faith and bring a blessing to intensely and narrowly Japanese, China. Ask God to give him a clear under- and miscalled patriotic. The latter standing that he may know for a surety that seems for the time to prevail. more essential than Western learning, is the general diffusion of divine truth, and renova- Missionaries to Moslems. tion of men's hearts, that prince and people, high and low, may all be of one mind, which Students of missions are becomis the great thing. ing more and more convinced of the necessity of studying with sci- (2) We ask prayer for the literary examin- entific precision and diligence, the ers, and for all schools which honor Western problems of work both at home learning. and abroad. One of the latest evi- dences of this is the appointment (3) We ask prayer for all the people that by the Church Missionary Society they may put away the old and accept the of a special order of missionaries new, and that, attending to their legitimate to deal with "the toughest probpursuits, there may be no disorder in any lem the Christian Church is called on part of the land. to face "-Mohammedanism. The Rev. A. E. Johnston, of Benares, (4) We ask prayer for the Church that, is to start the mission, and others altho there are many suspicions and much are askt to join him. With 57,- unrest in the minds of the people, the Chris- 000,000 of Moslems in India, Great tians may be more zealous and persevering Britain has a rare opportunity and in prayer; that they may be extra careful a serious responsibility. The Indian not by any means to presume on their posi- Standard says: tions to insult others, and so make an occa sion for trouble. It has been remarkt lately that a move- ment seems to be going on among Moham- (5) We would ask prayer for all the several medans in India. There are signs of a stirnations that their intl,rcourse with China may ring among those very dry bones. In Poona be in harmony with truth and right; that at several young Mohammedans of culture have the specified time they may return the terri- been approaching various of the missionaries tory they have taken, and that none may en- to inquire about the truth. Some of these tertain the design of dividing out or swallow- attend a Sunday Bible-class in connection ing up China. with the Presbyterian Church.

Altho our country is helpless and weak, yet Self Support. we have faith that the prayers of the righteous will prevail and that God will care for As to self-support on the mission us. We beseech you, pray earnestly for us, field, Mr. C. B. Ward writes from and then let the will of God be done-and Yalander, India: now let the gracious Holy Spirit intercede for us according to the will of God, and God has made immediate attention to this may our risen Lord intercede for us without matter compulsory. Not a society at work ceasing at the right hand of God. Amen.

Committee. { Tso LI WEN, CHANG FENG NIEN.

JOHN WHERRY, Moderator.

The Outlook in Japan.

New treaties with Japan are to go into effect this year, which will probably largely influence educational missionary work in the empire. The educational council of n India with any vigor or success can but there are a hundred reasons possibly carryon its present work with the why all such estimates are both financial help the treasury supplies. For dishonoring to God and misleading some years many missionaries have been compelled to look to God and outside friends to men. We have not one werd in for help to keep their work going. But even this goodly stream is too small. The solemn Scripture to justify any such mateconviction is coming home to many mission- rialism in our estimate of God's aries that God himself is trying to bring His messengers in heathen lands to carryon work. Who shall ever tell us the the work of evangelizing the heathen with worth of Saul's conversion to the the resources of the soil. Church and the world? Think of One of India's most successful leaders a financial reckoning of the value recently wrote that he was imprest that he must drop the search for money and devote of Luther to the ages! his every energy henceforth to the spiritual interest of the work and leave the "con- Spirituality VB. Formalism. sequences l' with God. A missionary organ of my own church declares that the "great No one can watch the present need of the kingdom of God to-day is gold, currents of ecclesiastical and religgold, gold." It is a secretarial utterance, ious life in Britain just now without too. An incfeasing number of missionaries afe coming to the conviction that the supreme seeing a powerful reaction in progneed of the home church and the mission field is the Holy Ghost. ress against the ritualizing, l'ation- Opening a new station in India, with a alizing, and Romanizing tendencies foreign missionary, his home, and other of the Anglican Church. An exbuildings, the support of himself and staff of helpers, cost in the first five years, sayan ample has recently come to our average of $20,000. At the end of five years there is an imperative need for au annually notice which to a remarkable increasing appropriation for the maintenance of the mission, if the work succeeds at degree exhibits the power of a all. There are to-day in needy places in the simple Gospel, anointed with Indian empire where hundreds of thousands have never yet heard the Gospel. one hundred prayer and preacht by a man who localities, where the present cash value of mingles boldness and tenderness in $20,000, or say $15,000, can be so invested as capital on productive bases that at the end of his remonstrance against formfive years the resources neededfor the Chris- alism and secularism, while he tian and missionary work ot an ordinary mission station can be thereafter annually dares to undertake to advocate a realized, and there be thenceforth no need for annual approptiatlons. return to apostolic simplicity.

Cash Cost of Converts. A certain young vicar found him- self in charge of a parish where a Often the mathematical Chris- predecessor had given loose rein to tians of our day attempt to depre- ritualistic tendencies of the most ciate missions by making out the ultra sort, and with them secular cost of conversions to be unduly tendencies of equally pronounced dear. In the November issue of character. The previous vicar had the Baptist Missionary Magazine even encouraged a dance among his appeared a series of statistical young people on the Saturday tables, showing the results of the evening before the Eucharist as a past eight years in the foreign work means of attracting them to the of the United States Baptists, church. Fairs, festivals, bazaars Congregationalists, Methodists, and and all the like group of worldly Presbyterians. The last of these schemes were the common resort columns contains an estimate of for raising money, but the spirit the cash cost of each convert. of prayer and the Spirit of God had little exhibition or administrative The statistics may be interesting, control.

The congregation was large, and the outward signs of prosperity were abundant. But the new vicar felt that it was all a deceptive ex- ternal shell, and that there would be no true life, health, and growth where such sort of church conduct existed. Accordingly he at once, with much prayer, began to preach against compromises with the his own chaplain in the vestry, in- world, and the use of worldly quired of one of the churchwar- methods, and insisted vigorously dens as to the number of communi- cants. The party inquired of was on a Scriptural, spiritual, prayerful a humble blacksmith, and repre- Holy Ghost life and walk and sented a congregation of poor work- service. ing people like himself; and he answered the bishop, "We never The church began to empty, and count our communicants; but when so rapid was the decline in the the Lord's supper is celebrated, few, congregation that a deputation of if any, go out, and the church is always full." " But, said the twelve men, representing the offi- bishop, "how do you keep your cers, churchwardens, etc., went to communicants together, seeing you the bishop )0 protest against the have no guilds and societies and festivals?" """VeIl I'll tell you, my new vicar's methods. The bishop lord," said the simple workingsent his wife, a gifted woman, to man, "our vicar first gets his peovisit the parish and especially the ple soundly converted, then he gets vicar. She was kindly received, 'em cleansed, and then he gets 'em .filled with the Holy Ghost, and and inquired as to his reasons for then the Holy Ghost keeps 'em and the course he was pursuing in de- we don't have to keep 'em at all!" molishing the Lord's work as he The bishop, turning to his chaplain, found it in the parish. Withaffec- remarked, "We have nothing like this in the diocese." tionate frankness he proceeded to show how far the former ways of Further inquiry developt the conducting the church were from fact that in raising money, for ex- ample for missions, no appeals are Scriptural methods. Then kneel- made. The people are reminded of ing with the bishop's wife, he their privilege of contributing on earnestly sought light from above. the following Lord's day to the Lord's cause; and thus poor people, He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and whose average wages do not exceed in the midst of his prayer his com- sixteen shillings stel'ling per week, panion said: "Pray no longer; you in that one missionary offering are right, and I am wrong." gave one hundred and fifty pounds. They support six missionaries The vicar went on with his re- abroad, and one of them is kept in forms-until there were none left the field by a class of three hundred to reform. He went into church poor working women. The vicar one morning to find but two per- says he has more money than is sons present. They were in sym- needed for all church expenses, and pathy, however, and in place of only New Testament methods ale the usual service, tho8e three spent encOl~raged. A prominent mc.n, an hour and a half in prayer. whose work for God calls him to go They pleaded with God to take off into all parts of the land on mission work, and who has watcht the them the burden of responsibility, history of this church, says that he and Himself take charge of the knows nowhere anything tb.at so church. closely resembles and reproduces the apostolic times. A powerful work of the Spirit at once began. The first-fruits were We give prominence to this incithe conversion of the twelve men dent, as an illustration of great that had waited on the bishop to have the new vicar removed. weight, to prove and exemplify the The church filled up with a new true remedy and resort for those congregation in part, and in part with a transformed body of people, who, in dismay at the worldly formerly pursuing secular methods spirit in the churches, despair of betand moved by a worldly spirit. terment. When the Holy Spirit Prayer came to be a prevailing administers a church the most forhabit, the Holy Spirit was recognized as the presiding officer in all midable obstacles soon give way bechurch life;. voluntary offerings fore His all-subduing omnipotence through simple boxes placed at the church door, and labeled, "For of- of love I ferings from the saints." A simple, primitive Gospel was preacht without the inventions of formalism and secularism, and God's blessing conspicuously rested on all the work. Subsequently the bishop himself visited the parish, and sitting with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA AND TIBET. for Christianity, Protestant Occu- DAWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG, or Missions in pation, Missionaries at Work, and The Dawn-setting forth the diffi- China. By Rev. H. P. Beach. Map. culties, and encouragements of the 12mo, 181 pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer present situation and outlook. The Movement, N. Y. appendixes are devoted to adescrip- tion of the Provincial Divisions of One of the most hopeful signs of China proper, the prominent events the times is the increasing number of historic dynasties, and a scheme of carefully prepared missionary for studying denominational mis- studies which set forth in a con- sionary work in China. There is denst, systematic, thorough, and also a statistical table giving the suggestive manner the various mis- work of all the various societies, sion fields of the world, and the and an excellent map with an index, missionary methods and achieve- giving mission stations and the ments of the Church. societies laboring in each. This map and index we reproduce, in Under a somewhat obscure title, part, as our frontispiece. the educational secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement has While this volume can not, of given us a first-class text-book for course, take the place of more exuse of mission study classes, and haustive treatises on China and the students of missions in general. Chinese, it is invaluable from a The scope of the book is so broad missionary standpoint. The systhat the subject is necessarily treat- tem of spelling used in the map ed only in outline. But in spite of and text may confuse some, but it the fact that there is so much con- follows one system throughout– denst within so small a compass, something which most maps and the style is far from dry reading, books do not. There is great need and many of the sections are in- for the general adoption of some tensely interesting. one method of spelling for Chinese names, and we doubt not that the In the study proper, Mr. Beach one followed by Mr. Beach is the describes The World of the Chinese best. Those who read the article -the various names of China, its on page 86 of this issue of the REsituation, area, physical features, VIEW, will need no further recomclimate, resources, etc. One of the mendation to possess and study most interesting sections is that this book. giving the "Chinese view of the world," and its influence on their IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. By A. Henry Savattitude toward foreigners. Chi- age Landor. 2 vols. 8vo. Illustrated. na's Inheritance fr01n the Past, as $9.00. Harper & Bros., New York. revealed in its own historical records and other sources is suggest- This is a story of a journey into ive, especially the sections devoted Tibet, and through the southwestto "Key Characters in Chinese ern part of the country, below the History," and "Present-day Sur- range of the Gangei Mountains. It vivals of China's Past." The Real is a tale of resolute, if not reckless, Chinaman is interestingly set forth adventure, with capture by the laindividually and coIIectively in va- mas and soldiers, imprisonment, ried surroundings and pursuits, as cruel torture, almost fatal in its viewed by themselves and by for- effects, followed by release and offieigners. cial inquiry by the government of Other chapters deal with the Reli~ions of the Cl).inese, Preparation India, etc. The book is superbly this conduct toward natives with gotten up, almost without regard the uniform forbearance and gento expense; and the two volumes tleness of Africa's great missionary contain some two hundred and general and explorer, who, amid sixty illustrations, seven of which all the provocations to resentment are colored plates, to all of which is and retaliation, never once forgot added a map of southwestern Tibet. his mission of love, to feel the im- measurable distance between Liv- Without doubt these volumes ingstone in the Dark Continent and furnish a valuable addition to our Landor in the Forbidden Land. knowledge of this hermit nation, There are some other features of and the great closed land which is the narrative which are obnoxious guarded as the shrine of Buddhism to criticism, but we would not on and Lama worship. As to missions, this account deprecate a work the author furnishes no direct con- which exhibits minute and painstribution, except as he enables us taking research, and the gathering to understand the customs, man- of material for which cost such a ners, and notions of this peculiar price in personal suffering. Mr. people. He seems to have spared Landor's tortures were indeed met no pains to make a scientific survey, with a heroic self-control worthy of and we have seen no book which so a martyr, and it is remarkable that fully portrays the Tibetan country he escaped with his life. As a prodand people. uct of the press, these volumes do great credit to the publishers, Har- There is one blemish in the book, per & Bros. however, perhaps rather a blunder in the author's course while in PICTURES OF SOUTHERN CHINA. By Rev. J. Tibet. That we may do him no Macgowan. Illustrated. Religious Tract injustice, we may leave him to tell Society, London. his own story. Referring to a stalwart Tibetan, who had the impu- The author of what is probably dence to enter his room and attrib- the best "History of China" has ute to the English cowardice and given in this volume some interestfear of the Tibetans, etc., he says: ing sketches of the cities and peo- ple of the coast towns-Shanghai, This remark was too much for me, and it Foochow, Kushan, Amoy, Swatow, might anyhow have been unwise to allow it Hongkong, and Canton. It is fully to pass unchallenged. Throwing myself on illustrated from excellent and very him, I grabbed him by his pigtail and landed instructive photographs. Author in his face a number of blows straight from and publisher have combined to the shoulder. When I let him go, he threw make an exceedingly attractive volhimself down, crying, and implored my par- ume. It is not distinctively a misdon. Once and for all, to disillusion the Ti- sionary book, except in so far as it betan on one or two points, I made him lick serves to awaken a more intelligent my shoes clean with his tongue in the pres- interest in China, and to give a ence of the assembled Shokas. This done, he clearer idea of the characteristics tried to scamper away, but I caught him of these cities and their inhabionce more by his pigtail and kickt him down tants. the front steps, which he had dared to come up unasked. THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the opening of Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. D. W. If this is a fair specimen of Mr. Le Lacheur. Paper. Christian Alliance Savage Landor's treatment of men Publishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. in Tibet, continued even after his pardon was implored for a previous The first missionary to enter insult, a part of his name would "The Forbidden Land" from the seem to have more than an acciden- West here describes his journey of tal propriety, for it certainly was seven months through Western savage. One needs only to contrast China into Eastern Tibet. Mr. Le a bright and entertaining little Lacheur received a passport from narrative, "The Penny .Man and the lama at Labrang-probably the His Friends "-bandages, needles, first of the kind ever issued to an clothing, etc.-tell of their many American. The following is a trans- experiences in medical mission lation: work in foreign lands. It is a book well calculated to interest children, In accordance with an edict, given by the young and old, in both the physical command and order of his gracious, exalted, and spiritual needs of the suffering Heaven appointed majesty, the Emperor non-Christian world. Kang Hsi and the Emperor Kuang Hsu, we command and proclaim as the incarnation of CHOSEN OF GOD. By Rev. H. W. Lathe. the imperial minister No Mon Hang of the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Stag-dge temple called arr-rgyas-gling_ At Chicago. this time we give a passport to an American as follows: This is a book that is meant to incite to mission work of all kinds, This man having come a distance of 35,000 Ii and in all fields, by first exciting a (12,000 miles) via Peking, Mongolia, and China wholesome aspiration for more to Tibet, should there be any injurious Christlikeness. The author exenemy who would rob or steal, you yourselves plains the central thought and pur- know with your five senses there is capital pose to be to impress the fact of punishment and you shall not escape right- God's gift of life to His beloved, eous sentence. All should separate from an and to help lift disciples to the injurious heart and cleave to a useful heart. heights of their true privilege as Given, written, and sealed in the twenty-third involved in such a bestowment and year of the reign ()f the Emperor Kuang Hsu, endowment. We might not give the "chicken" year, seventh moon, fifteenth adherence to every sentiment this day, at the court of Stag-dge temple. book contains, while recognizing in it an abundance of valuable matter, May you have great happiness. and ample proof of devout and care- This passport contains a drop of gold. ful study of the Word of God.

The pamphlet is a brief but inter- THE AUTOBlOGRAPHY OF CHARLES H. SPUResting story of the first successful GEON. Compiled by his wife and his attempt to carryon Christian work private secretary. 4 vols. Bvo. $10.00. within the eastern borders of this Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. " great closed land." Mrs. Spurgeon, with the aid of GENERAL. his private secretary, has edited this work, from materials left by her WrrH ONE ACCORD, or the Prayer-Book in the husband in the form of letters and Mission Field. By Edith M. E. Baring- sermons, diary, and other records. Gould. Illustrated. The Church Mission- We have lookt expectantly for ary Society, London. this great undertaking to present its first-fruits, and here they are, While especially adapted to mem- and a fine specimen they are of the bers of the Church of England, full harvest. This first volume is this little volume is full of informa- a good-sized quarto, and covers the tion and inspiration for us all. It years from 1834 to 1854, when the gives the history of the making of great London pastorate began. the Prayer-book, and describes its The illustrations are abundant and use in various places throughout choice. No one personality has the world. The contents are care- made an equal impression on the fully studied with especial refer- world from the pulpit of our generence to foreign missions, and vivid ation. Charles H. Spurgeon here pictures are given of Christian speaks to us; we recognize his worship in heathen lands. The unique illustrations add materially to its value.

THE H PENNY MAN" .AND HIS FRIENDS. By Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. Church Mis- sionary Society, London.

Missionary books for children have an important office to perform. In this Great Britain is far a.head of America. In the form of hand-his delicate touches of Monthly Bibliography. humor and pathos, his bold strokes of genius and originality-his evan- THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Gny gelical spirit and spiritual beauty Burrows. Introdnction by Henry M. and insight. We see here his com- Stanley, M.P. 8vo, 260 pp., portrait and mon sense and his uncommon sense, illustrations. $3.00. T. Y. Crowell & Co., his intelligence and high-mil ded- New York and Boston. ness, his nearness to God, his childlike simplicity, his genuineness and PILKINGTON 0>' UGANDA. By C. F. Harfordmarvelous power to mold others. Battersby, M.A., M.D. 8vo, 346 pp., illus- The book is a garden of spices, trations and maps. Marshall Bros., Lonwhere the breath of a beloved part- don. ner blows softly like a breeze, and invests the whole with rare fra- IN UGANnA FOR CHRIST. The life·story of grance. Surely the one person best Rev. John S. Callis. By Rev. R. D. Pier· fitted to do this work is doing it, pont. 3 shillings. Hodder & Stoughton, and doing it artistically, sympathet- London. ically, beautifully. It may well be Mrs. Spurgeon's last work, as it THROUGH ARMENIA ON HORSEBACK. By Geo. will be the perpetuation of his. We H. Hepworth. 8vo, 355 pp., illustrations shall await the other volumes with and maps. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., impatience. New York.

JOHN G. PATON. Missionary to the New THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 2 vol.. 8vo. Hebrides. Part III. Fleming H. Revell Illustrat,ed. $10.00. Harper & Bros., New Co., New York. York.

This volume contains a brief IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND (TIBET). By A. narrative of the author's life during Henry Savage Landor. 2 vols. 8vo, the last twelve years. It has the illustrations and maps. $9.00. Harper & same fascinating interest as the Bros. previous two volumes from the same hand. Dr. Paton is a very JOHN CHINAMAN: HIS WAYS AND NOTIONS. By uncommon man. He belongs to an Rev. G. Cockburn, M.A., formerly of almost extinct· genus-the mis- Ichang. J. Gardner Hitt, Edinburgh. sionary heroes of faith, of the Livingstone, Judson, Carey stamp. CAMPING AND TRAMPING IN MALAYA. By Am- Missionary heroism survives, but brose B. Rathmore. Macmillan Co., there is a type of it that is very New York. rare nowadays, the primitive, simple, apostolic type, which re- ACROSS INDIA AT THE DAWN OF THE TWENTIETH minds one of Paul, and Peter, and CENTURY. By Lucy E. Guinness. 8vo, John. Dr. Paton has no patience 260 pp. Illustrated. Religious Tract Sowith the advanced theology, criti- ciety, London. cism, and churchly innovations now so prevalent, and his books CHRISTIAN MISSIONS GEOGRAPHY-India. 8vo, show it, undisguisedly. This third 12 pp. Map. Paper. Foreign Missions part of his autobiography adds Library, New York. probably the finishing touches to his life-story, and with deep interest PARSI, JAINA, AND SIKH-Some Minor Religthe reader will follow the white- ious Sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornhaired apostle of the Islands of the ton. 12mo, 96 pp. Religious Tract Soci- Sea in his "Round the World for ety, London. Jesus," HISTORY OF TIlE W ALDENSES. By Sophia V. Bompiani. 8vo, 175 pp. $1.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York.

SERVIA THE POOR MAN'S PARADISE. By Her- bert Vivian, M.A. 8vo, 356 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co., New York.

THROUGH ARCTIC LAPLAND. Cutclifi'e Hyne. $3.50. Macmillan Co., New York.

THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. By C. H. Rector. Maps and illustrations. $1.25. Laird & Lee, Chicago, Ill.

THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. By T. J. Morgan. $1.00. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC OF MISSIONS FOR 1899 is the fourteenth number of this annual and surpasses all previous issues in attractiveness and value. In addition to the usual illustrations it contains twelve small maps of mission fields and the most complete tables of all foreign missionary work. This Almanac will answer scores of questions which are constantly askt concerning missions. It is beautiful, useful, and cheap. Price 10 cents, postpaid, or $1.00 per dozen. AdC dress: Charles E. Swett, Room 100, Coo- gregatioDal House, BostOD.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. tion they are generally receiving is calculated to sharpen their mental AMONG THE GODS THERE IS NONE faculties at the expense of their religious and moral sense. It feeds LIKE UNTO THEE, 0 LORD; NEITHER the head while the heart is starved." Will he now tell us what is the ARE THERE ANY WORKS LIKE UNTO trouble with the education of the Filipinos who have been killing and THY WORKS. ALL NATIONS WHOM torturing the friars ?-Independ- ent. THOU HAST MADE SHALL COME AND -Sydney Smith did not hold mis- WORSHIP BEFORE THEE, 0 LORD; sions in very high esteem, but this suggestion of his pertaining there- AND SHALL GLORIFY THY NAME. to is sound nevertheless: "Yes! you will find people ready enough FOR THOU ART GREAT, AND DOEST to act the 'Good Samaritan' with- out the oil and the twopence." WONDROUS THINGS; THOU ART GOD -The Church Missionary Gleaner ALONE. says that fifty years ago the world laught at missions as a fantastic -Prof. W. Douglas Mackenzie exhibition of superfluous and ab- says in !tis Christianity and Prog- surd charity; now it seems the ress of Man: "It is in the work of movement is to be treated with foreign missions that the Church respect, at least, and occasionally has done most to prove its social even with sympathy. Then the • influence; for Christianity is now Church still treated foreign mis- : at work practically in every land. sions as the fad of the few; now we o Amongst the rude savages and are within measurable distance of under the shadow of hoary institu- their being considered an essential · tions it is seeking to establish itself, part of every Christian's duty, o and its success has been so remark- while the idea of the evangeliza- able, its religious and social influ- tion of the world in this generation 'ence so undeniable, that every is beginning to be seriously enter- thoughtful man who had rejected tained. its claims is bound in the mere name of his intellectual integrity -There is, perhaps, no more to pause and face the facts afresh." remarkable missionary genealogy than that of the late Mrs. Baker's -Of a truth, this is in accord family. In 1757 the elder Kohlhoff, with the mind of the Master: "Do a Danish Lutheran missionary, not speak of certain races as the went out to Tanjore, and labored 'despised races' or 'inferior races' for 33 years. Before the close of or even 'deprest races.' They are his long career, in 1787, the younger · rather undevelopt races. They Kohlhoff began his missionary life • have not past through the hot of 57 years. His niece, the grand- crucible of modern civilization. daughter of the first Kohlhoff, For aught we know they have in married Henry Baker, C. M. S. mis- them just as much stuff for the sionary to Travancore, in 1818. o making of manhood and culture as the English, the Germans, or the French. All they need is the chance of becoming developt."

-Cardinal Gibbons has written a letter in which he says the trouble with the negroes which causes the race conflicts is this: "The educa- Henry Baker died in 1867, after 49 -Our Roman Catholic friends are years of missionary work. But his too impatient, when allusion is made widow remained in the field until to the want of a pure morality in 1888-a missionary life of 70 years. the South American priesthood. In August, 1885, we gave a picture Three hundred years back Las of Mrs, Baker, senior, with her Casas, while extolling the friars. school groupt round her. She con- spoke very disparagingly of the tinued to teach it till within a few secular priests. Now the Jesuit, Coldays of her death. Her son and berg, describes them, at least in daughter-in-law, the Mr. and Mrs. Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru, as Baker of whom we have written, having fallen into slothfulness spent 35 and 53 years respectively together, from which dissolutein the same field. And Miss Baker, ness is not far removed. Father who returns to Travancore this Huonder, at the late Catholic Conautumn, has already given 32 years gress of Germany, says: "There of her life to the Lord's work there. are millions there who only need a Hers is a missionary genealogy good priest to become again zealextending over 5 generations and ous Catholics. 0 Germany, thou 141 years, while the collective mis- canst help. Thy poor and moral sionary service of all the members men and women are the true aposof the family, including some whom tles that are here required."-C. C. we have not mentioned, amounts S. from Allegemeine Mission Zeitto considerably more than 300 schrift. years.-C. M. S. Gleaner. -Dr. Henry Holtzmann, in the -This is what the native nurse Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde, said when the missionary was blest speaking of the entire lack of the with a little daughter: "Oh, Missi, proselytizing instinct in theJudaism Missi, you are young and will live of to-day, whereas the New Testato forget this day I You must not ment shows us Judaism in aposfret about having only a girl this tolic times as intensely proselytime. You know you have had tizing, observes that even then it two sons already, and may have was not national Judaism t.hat many more before you die. We all proselytized. It was the Judaism have to bear the same disappoint- of the Dispersion. This not only ment. We can not always have threw the national elements of sons." Judaism into the background (hesi- tating even in the requirement of -The statement that some years circumcision), but largely attacht back went the rounds of the mis- itself to the noblest remembrances sionary magazines, that the late and highest morality and purest Cardinal Lavigerie, we think at religious apprehensions of the Gen- Lyons, had declared that, in his be- tile world. It was, in fact, a vague lief,Protestants raised twenty times anticipation of Christianity. As as much for foreign missions as we know, it largely served as a Roman Catholics, must either have bridge over which the Gospel past been an error of the cardinal's, or, into the heathen world. When the more probably, a misreport of his Gospel came, bringing the news, speech. Dr. Warneck, from sta- not of a salvation divinely extistics and careful estimates founded pected, but of one now accomplisht, Jlp6n them, makes out that the and embodied in the Son of God, Protestants, who are to the Cath- retaining the historical confidence olics as '150 to 210, raise between four of Israel, but dismissing everyand five times as much.-C. C. S. thing simply national, Judaism aided by the princes, uprooted slowly lost the confidence and in- Protestantism from Protestant stinct of missions. The ground Austria, and won back one-third of was cut from beneath its feet. The Germany. However, as Dr. Holtz- loss of the missionary instinct was mann says, the present Judaism has not so rapid as some think. In the no thought of missions.-C. C. S. first five centuries after Christ the Jews not only made large spiritual -Those missionaries, male or conquests in the kindred Arabia female, who want to Europeanize, and Syria, but carried on an ob- or even to Anglo-Americanize, scure but vitally important mission their converts, are so far not Chris- in Sarmatia. Half the present tians, but Jews. Nay, they are not Jews are Poles or Russians, show- even so proud as the ancient Jews ing, we are informed by Prof. of the Dispersion. We once knew George F. Moore, the true Slavic of a missionary's wife in the West type. Even in Gaul many defec- Indies. who sternly insisted that on tions occurred from Catholic Chris- the Sunday her female domestics tianity to Judaism. In Spain the should exchange the smoky handravages of Judaism, baffled by kerchief-turban for a bonnet, which Mohammedanism, in the Catholic they hated. Their hatred of the folds, hardly ceast before the fall bonnet soon became a hatred of of Granada. Gradually, however, their mistress. She left the island, the proselytizing disposition died having done little good and not a out.-C. C. S. little harm.-C. C. S.

-The Judaism of to-day largely YOUNG PEOPLE. persecutes active Christianity, -The Student Volunteer has Protestant and Catholic, by the been recently metamorphosed into means at its command, by financial the Intercollegian, and the Decempressure, by the use of propriety ber number of this paper is a marrights and the rights of eccle- vel for richness and fulness of siastical patronage, by affiliation information and suggestion relawith secret societies, and, above ting to student work for missions. all, by virulent attacks in a press which is more and more under its -Men in its new form, changed control. Yet it does not seem to from a weekly to a monthly, has have in mind the propagation of fairly blossomed out into beauty Judaism, but the extermination of and excellence of various kinds. Christianity. The belief of the fathers, that as Christ was a Jew, -Rome, Italy, has a Y. M. C. A. so Antichrist will be a Jew, is by which entered a building last year no means unreasonable. costing $20,000, the gift of James Stokes, New York, who also gave A Jewish journal in 1882 de- months of toil to establish the assonounced the present writer as ciation. Including associates, there "deeply depraved" for suggesting are 144 members, with Catholics, such a possibility. How the opin- Greeks, and Jews among them. ion, even if erroneous, is an evidence This same Mr. Stokes was the chief of depravity, we fail to see. The agent in securing a building for the journal askt how 7,000,000 or 8,000,- association in Paris, France. 000 Jews could hope to overturn Christendom. Not alone certainly, -There is arising tide of missionbut as marshalling many forces. ary interest among the Epworth Twenty-two thousand Jesuits, Leagues of our Church. The recent student campaign among our leagues has stirred our young peo· pIe deeply. More than 500 mission- bers, to which must be added unafary libraries of 16 volumes each filiated societies, bringing the total membership up to 55,000. Of these have been sold, and hundreds of 3,148 joined the Church during the year, and 1,461 associates became missionary study classes have been active. The Wesleyan Methodists formed. The subjeGt of missions lead with 535 societies; then come is foremost in the league prayer- the Baptists with 150; the Congremeetings, and finds frequent ex- gationalists with 131; the Presbypression in exhortation and conver- terians and Primitive Methodists with 110 each; the Bible Christians sation. The legal bondage in which with 89; the Church of England, 27. the league is held, prohibiting it from taking collections for any- AMERICA. thing except league purposes, United States.-" Spain has yieldshould be ended at the earliest pos- ed, and our troubles are over!" So exclaims an editor in startling sible day. Our young people are headlines. He is mistaken. Our ready to obey the command, "Go troubles have only begun. "Colointo the world" with the Gospel nial possessions" stand for much message, and their zeal must not be care and worry under the best consupprest. Loose the league, and ditions. But, under the serious conditions we are now facing in the let it go that its warm heart may Philippines, it means years of infin- ite patience and effort. The great quicken the missionary zeal of the distance from this country, the unwhole Church.- World Wide Mis- healthful climate, the pagan charsions. acter of the people, the assump- tions and impudence of the Roman -It is very significant that since Catholic Church, now in full posthe Presbyterians began to make a session; the jealous plottings of special effort to induce their Chris- European governments – the s e things will all complicate the situatian Endeavor societies to adopt tion. No; our troubles are not and support individual foreign mis- over. This nation is facing the most delicate and vital experiment sionaries the sum given has stead- it has ever undertaken. May God give wisdom!-Epworth Herald. ily increast year by year. The following figures most eloquently tell -It's a stiff gale, but Providence wunt drown, the tale of what has been done and An' God wunt leave us yet to sink or swim, Ef we don't fail to do what's right by Him. what any denomination can do This land of ourn, I tell ye, '8 got to be A better country than man ever see. when it undertakes to reach the hearts of the responsive young peo- -Lowell. ple of the societies of Christian En- -The situation as touching the deavor: aggressions of the Mormon Church is nothing other than exceedingly In 1891. ……………………. $ 5,264 grave. There is the shameless attempt to thrust upon the na- " 1892…………………….. 14,227 tion a confest polygamist as one of our legislators, and in keeping "" 1188939.4………………………………………….. 24,808 with it such missionary activity 29,242 in many of the states as has not been known for years. This state- " 1895……………………. 33,160 .. 1896…………………….. 35,629 .~ 1897. ….. ………………. 42,650 -India has more than 400 En- deavor societies, the number having much more than doubled within the twelvemonth. In addition to Tamil, Telugu, and Kanarese, the model constitution is to be put into Malayalam, another language of Southern India. It is now found in at least 10 different languages of India.

-Australia reports 1,722 Endeavor societies, with 52,340 memment comes from the South: Park. The members of synod felt " Apostle L. enjoyed the reputation as never before the responsibility of securing more votes for McKinley of securing funds. The result of the in Utah than any other man, and agitation has been that in New was going to call on the president. Jersey alone 13 salaries have been He showed me their letters of in- undertaken by 13 congregations. troduction and commendation from the governors of Utah and Idaho, -In Brooklyn recently a council and the three pl'esidents of the was held for the recognition of the Mormon church. With these he new Spanish church, to be known had visited the governors in the as the Iglesia Congregational Southern states, making it a point Hispano-Americano, and for the he told me to get on good terms installation of the pastor, Rev. S. with legislators, judges, clerks of M. Lopez Guillen. The new church courts, etc. He spoke with great has a membership of nearly 100 and satisfaction of giving an address owes its existence in great part to before legislators in Jackson, Miss., the Home Missionary Society, and his gift for ingratiating himself which is certainly justified for its with people is certainly remarkable. effort in the fact that there are He warmly urged me to visit him thousands of Spanish – speaking in Utah, promising to open to me peoples in Greater New York, with any of their churches in the State. scarcely a place of worship of any, I exprest my regret that I could sort in their own tongue. There is not, on account of his doctrine, a Sunday-school of about 60, and a' offer him similar hospitality. Our weekly prayer-meeting is maindifferences he minified and courted tained in a private house. The reciprocity. " vote in favor of recognition was a hearty one. Mr. Lopez Guillen was -Probably no other school so born in Madrid, where he was conmixt in color, race, and speech was verted. He was educated in France ever seen before or since, as that and at Princeton. establisht at Cornwall, Connecticut. Of the 30 to 40 students there -The Mills Hotel No.1, in New taught, 8 were Hawaiians, 2 were Greeks whom Pliny Fisk had found York city, recently celebrated the at Malta, 3 were Chinese, 3 or 4 were from India, 2 from the Society first anniversary of its opening. Islands, and 1 from Portugal. But the majority were from different The manager, J. S. Thomas, tribes of American Indians in the Eastern and Middle States and reported that 1,550 rooms have been Canada, and especially from the Cherokee, Choctaw, Osage, and occupied nightly and the hotel has Miami reservations of the South and YVest. At the annual examina- been continuously filled since Detions it was not uncommon for the people of Qornwall to listen to a cember, 1897, to the present time. pentecostal variety of speeches in 8 or 10 different tongues. Its financial condition is entirely -From Princeton Seminary last satisfactory. Probably fifty cents October, 15 men offered themselves for foreign work to the synod a day will here furnish a man with of New Jersey which met at Asbury good lodging and decent and health- ful fare. '

-Two homes for the children of' (Presbyterian) foreign missionaries are found in Wooster, Ohio, and for five years have been doing a beneficent work. Boys and girls to the number of 32 are now cared for coming from China, India, Siam: and Mexico. [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought but also completeness, therefore conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and -.

….0<~i 00 "'" "" = ….~ …. .~~ .'t" . "a5'~ NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN o-:e <i ~S ", 0 ,,'"",",00. ~~ ~.~ '.E"a~a'lro;;l SO .~ Z~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ."S».a..l ~I'« .~ ~ TINENT, WI1'H SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, Aaal.b".l.e <Ii o.;a .; al'~ -;03 0 ~ al » … C;~ ",,"" ¢;Q AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. S ~ .':": S~ ¢al Eo< Eo< 0 ~ ,"".., —- — — — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 392,730 107 43 95 6 251 70 850 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 579,595 162 30 157 69 418 924 5,1 98 Church Society (C. M. S.) …………. 1799 1,657,990 893 86 294 253 1,026 840 9,157 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……. 1701 1,190,674 558 70 470 170 1,168 180 8,310 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 160,625 40 17 1 28 86 13 138 The Friends' Society……………… 1867 72,560 0 31 24 23 78 0 464 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 523,536 130 270 216 125 741 175 2,936 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,735 10 0 4 0 14 5 77 Primitive Methodist ……………… 1869 30,058 11 0 8 0 19 0 15 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1887 49,185 27 7 11 2 47 5 270 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 46,840 16 2 13 6 37 5 328 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 123,375 23 13 20 25 81 15 136 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 96,920 27 4 20 0 51 12 270 China Inland Mission …………….. 1865 187,606 70 233 160 213 77'J 18 605 Establisht Church of Scotland …….. 1829 204,336 20 12 23 80 135 10 530 Free Church of Scotland ……. ______ 1843 327,430 66 58 70 74 268 15 1,171 Reformed Presbyterian …………… 1842 4,145 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 209,340 66 25 70 42 203 18 388 1,071,000 110 278 139 657 1,186 54 3,380 Other British Societies……………. ….

Paris Society…………. _………… 1822 94,800 32 5 31 7 75 28 318 Basle Society ……………………. 1815 240,098 140 42 109 7 298 36 940 Berlin Society ……………………. 1824 93,912 80 6 76 10 176 2 180 Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) …….. 1877 19,566 12 0 10 0 22 0 49 Gassner's Society………………… 1886 40,230 18 14 20 3 57 19 590 Hermannsburg Society …………… 1854 58,159 58 1 51 0 110 0 ,471 L eipsic Society …………………… 1886 97,200 38 3 32 3 74 22 249 M oravian Church ………………… 1732 125,347 100 84 152 17 353 19 1,524 N orth German Society ……………. 1836 31,200 16 2 10 7 35 1 54 R henish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 119,500 112 4 94 13 223 22 338 Seven other German Societies…….. …. 71,270 62 18 28 92 202 2 66 Twelve Netherlands Societies…….. …. 12'2,585 96 0 40 0 136 12 886 F ifteen Scandinavian Societies……. …. 305,650 82 69 93 69 313 75 1,534 …. 589,430 380 337 352 90 1,157 437 11,816 1,764 47,742 -…-. —- — – — — — — — $8,964,632 3,064 2,894 2,091 9,816 2,534 — —- — — Societies in Asia1Africa,Australia,etc.

– – – – – — — Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. …. $5,549,340 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,651 16,673 — — —- — — — – – — – – 'f.otals for America ……………….

T'otals for Christendom …………… …. $14,513,972 4,313 2,263 4,253 8,382 14,210 4,185 54,420 Protesbant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been groupt together.] .S I "c<"ela<.9il +a>i ,..,.,-ci I o<jl '" i +>.,<l .,.,,..; 0- en+> "8 <l>oj ai Countries in which I ~o'~~ "oj ""oj Missions are Sustained. "s :Q~g~).~c.ec·~:Cl ~ 1il c…e,+~> :3rf? ~""t>3< S .q 0 0 '0 0 .5~ .o..j XlO 0 '""0 '""0 0 Eo< r/J. r/J.

–. –. — ——— 1,101 1,035 53,284 3,365 170,000 650 37,826 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West 75,541 1,850 156,982 1,160 Indies. 5,612 867 64,411 1,626 240,876 2,257 37,000 4,300 208,000 8!'iO 52,715 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 10,283 3,460 Polynesia. 1,800 100 3,324 72 4,478 4,500 83,877 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 224 35 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa. West Indies, etc.

3084 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

542 31 2,783 249 15,283 441 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar, 3,677 2,558 44,637 1,970 150,000 880 57,000 India, China, Africa, (West and 91 123' 2,123 305 15,000 South), West Indies.

41 529 China (Shantung, Tien·tsin).

34 28 1,256 40 3,000 3 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi).

315 68 8,651 310 22,000 20 1,200 China, Africa, East Australia, 365 333 3,265 389 11,520 210 5,619 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

217 187 5,46e 708 17,000 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

321 84 1,462] 179 3,200 58 5,613 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

378 318 7,147 1,325 25,000 73 1,589 China (Sixteen Provinces).

665 128 2,083 130 6,000 273 15,680 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,439 322 10,624 376 33,000 492 36361 India, Africa, South and East, Arabia, 45 5 Palestine, New Hebrides. 12 2 100 3 23,404 2,376 130 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 585 345 20,493 1,982 39,000 333 18,773 India, China, Japan, Africa, West and 4,479 300 50,000 1,020 South, West Indies.

38,500 393 198 13,368 333 40,000 345 9,428 Afr-ica, South and West, Tahiti.

1,238 474 18,903 1,420 30,740 360 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

316 205 15,654 1,058 32,462 130 6,239 Africa, East and South, China.

71 15 85 12 458 11 360 India (Telugus).

627 50 14,250 840 37,221 124 2,800 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

5~ 158 24,961 482 41,751 100 6,478 India, South Africa, New Zealand. 7,598 649 16,719 323 206 33,505 1,655 94,812 266 6,770 South India, Burma, British and Ger· 1,201 169 2,040 man East Africa. 28,562 813 68,124 1,8 182 1,398 121 260 24,425 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 4,000 erica, Vest Indies, Eskimo.

86 30 38 969 West Africa, New Zealand.

1,561 265 264 12,322 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, China. 266 78 35 2,070 522 51? 77,540 3,380 210,000 32 1,300 1,847 370 34,441 2,800 95,000 427 41,382 12,975 1,480 250,375 7,800 500,000 1,850 150,000 — — – – – – -.. — —- —- 43,120 2,342,612 13,098 69S,468 18,952 887,216 — — — — — – – – – – 58,519 –. – – 367,846 32,124 1,030,379 7,130 245,962 – – – – – . 21,072 -7_,11.8 —- — —- — 79,591 25,070 1,255,0521 75,244 3,372,991 20,228 944,430 Canada..-Father Chiniquy still tage of the offers of free tuition in lives and toils, with Montreal as American colleges, which have his home, tho in his 90th year. A come so generously and sponta- letter from him lately appeared in neously since General Wheeler first the Australian Christian World, broacht the idea. The association thanking friends for a gift of $20. makes appeals for funds with which to sUI}port students unable to sup- -Twenty men have offered them- port themselves-worthy and ambi- selves as missionaries to the com- tious young men whom the vicissi- mittee of the Presbyterian Church, tudes of the Cuban revolution have' and $15,000 are called for to send left penniIess.-Congregationalist. them. -At the Tuskegee Normal In- -In the life of John Horden, mis- dustrial Institute provision has sionary bishop to the Hudson Bay already been made for the training Indians, the following anecdote is of a number of students from Cuba related: "Soon after his return as and Puerto Rico in academic, indusa bishop, a curious interruption trial, and religious branches. Alstopt for a moment one of his serv- ready a number of students are at ices. He had been up the bay, Tuskegee, and more will be admitwhen, during the journey, he saw a ted as soon as funds are secured for body of Indians in the distance. their expenses. As usual, he at once arranged a service for them. A good many -When the lamented Colonel. young people were present, to Waring visited Havana, he estiwhom the bishop spoke, urging mated that it would require $22,- them to obey their parents. Sud- 000,000 to clean the city and put it denly there was a stir amongst the in good sanitary condition. It is_ hearers, and cries were raised. He the filth of Cuba, as of most Southstopt for a moment in astonish- ern countries, and not the climate, ment, but then their voices told that causes the dangerous diseases him the cause of the tumult. The of these lands. Uncle Sam must mothers were making the most of become one of Colonel Waring's his advice. 'Do you hear?' they "white angels" with a long broom. cried to their daughters; 'isn't this -Christian Endeavor World. what we are always telling you?' Then the daughters were hauled to -The Archbishop of Havana is the front, whilst their mothers evidently a man who believes, ~ot shouted: 'Come here, that he may only in recognizing facts, but in see you; let him see how ashamed accepting them with a cordial grace you look, you disobedient chil- which will go far to make his dren.' This interlude over, the ser- future relations with the new govmon went on to a happy end." ernment as pleasant as possible. He has issued a pastoral letter to West Indies.-Already the Cuban the churches under his jurisdiction, Educational Association of the in which he recognizes the change' United States has been formed, of administration and considers it ' with men like Gen. Joseph Wheeler, as an act of divine will and, there- ' Prof. Nicholas Murray Butler, of fore, for the advantage of the coun- Columbia University; AlbertShaw, try, altho the church will never of the Review oj Reviews, as spon- cease its love and feeling for Spain. sors for its financial and moral integrity. It has for its motive the -The Methodist General Missionguardianship of young men from ary Committee, ~t its recent session Cuba who may care to take advan- in Providence, gave its official sanction to the establishment of a writes, General Kitchener's promission in Puerto Rico, and a con- posed school at Khartum in his tingent appropriation of $5,000 was mind's eye; made for that purpose. The missionary board at New York, at its For Allah created the Engli~h mad, the November meeting, appointed a committee on Puerto Rico, with maddest of all mankind. Bishop Andrews as chairman, to They do not consider the meaning of things, have this work specially in charge. they consult not the creed or clan, The secretaries were requested to I make this statement: As soon as $5,000 shall have been sent to the Behold they clap the slave on the back and, treasury work will be inaugurated. behold, he becometh a man. They terribly carpet the eart" with dead,and – In the" Handbook of Jamaica" before their Cannon cool the following figures are given of They walk unarmed by twos and threes to the membership of the leading de- call the living to school. nominations of the island: Episco- Certainly they were mad from of old, but I palian, 41,872; Church of Scotland, think one new thing 1,600; Baptist, 36,308; Presbyterian, That the magic whereby they work their 11,317; Congregational, 3,624; Wes- magic, wherefrom their fortunes spring, leyan Methodist, 24,519; Free Meth- May be that they show all people their magic odist, 3,527; Christian Church, and ask no price in return; 1,779; Moravian, 7,254; total, 131,- Wohehruebfosrhee,es, mce ye are b ound to th a t magic, 800. There are also independent make h~ste and l earn. congregations not attacht to the conference, native Baptist and -The Bible Lands Missions' Aid Wesleyan churches, and the Salva- Society, of London, was founded in tion Army, and Society of Friends, 1854, and has for its unselfish purnot included in the figures given pose the aiding of American misabove. So that we may say that sions work in the the Levant. 140,000 persons in Jamaica are en- Their income last year was .£8,212, rolled as members of some Chris- which included a mite for work in . tian church, or one in ·five of the Arabia. entire popUlation. -A remarkable memorial is be- EUROPE. ing distributed for information, Great Britain.-Lord Kitchener's signed by 336,250 women of the project of founding a college at United Kingdom, drawing atten- Khartum has excited profound in- tion to the need of some official terest, and the half million of dol- public control over the convents lars for which he askt has been and nunneries in this country, in practically secured. That he should which the 20,001' .uns who have want a college throws an interestc entered them are practically incaring light on the man's ideals as an cerated. It points out that num· English soldier, and that the Eng- bel'S of young girls of tender years lish people should respond so are induced to enter these places in promptly shows the English con- moments of enthusiasm, and to ception of the duty of a civilized take upon themselves solemn and toward an uncivilized country. life-long vows, whose significance they are not capable of understand- -Rudyard Kipling puts this sen- ing. They are then consigned to timent into the mouth of a Hindu "hopeless imprisonment." Many Mohammedan who is addressing of the convents are surrounded by. a Sudanese Mohammedan, and high walls and have underground' cells, and it is said that there are in use "steel-spiked whips and other' terrible instruments of torture."-· London Christian.

-Our associate editor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, has "recently become a co- director of Dr. Guinness' Missionary Training Institute in London. The name of the institute will be changed to "Regions Beyond Missionary Union." This is in keeping nearly 1,200 had gone out, and of with the broadening scope of the these 800 were sent during the last work of the institute both at home eleven years. and abroad. It has now four training colleges and two missions on -The Women's Guild of the the Kongo and in Peru, beside the Church of Scotland has undertaken work in the East End of London. to provide a home in Scotland for the children of missionaries in -This comes from Dr. Barnardo's heathendom, whose real homes are own lips: "A little while ago, hav- beyond the seas, in India, or China, ing had the facts and figures burnt or Africa. Nearly £1,000 have been into my very soul, a number of us subscribed, and £3,000 are sought, decided to divide London into dis- with which to secure suitable tricts, and spend the night search- quarters. ing the places where the homeless little ones congregate. We gath- The Continent.-The universal ered in one night alone 76 children. exhibition to be held in Paris in 1900 One was Chinese, 3 German, 5 Irish, is to be markt by p temperance 3 Scotch, a few Italian and Ameri- demonstration. A company is can, 33 from the provinces, while 26 being formed to erect a very large were London born; 8 were hopeless temperance restaurant, and also cripples. One little girl had a back to open on the exhibition grounds shaped like the letter S. There she refreshment kiosks, with the title lay, a beggar's child, exploited for " Kiosques de Temperance" visibly gain. In spite of all we are trying placarded thereon, from which to do, there was this little army of all alcoholic drinks shall be exunhappy children." cluded, and to arrange with other temperance restaurants situated -In a recent address Eugene on or outside the exhibition Stock, says the C. M. S. Gleaner, grounds, so as to insure hospireviewed the condition of spiritual tality, under the best conditions, life in England half a century ago, to the temperance and abstemious and the picture would cause no visitors hailing from the different one to long for a return of those parts of the world. "good old times." For instance, fifty years ago prayer in an uncon- -According to the London Chrissecra;;ed building was illegal! He tian, the corrupt state of the religtraced rapidly the various steps by ious world in Spain may be judged which religious life was manifested from a recent remarkable enactand grew-the beginnings of open- ment of the Spanish minister of air preaching, Bishop Tait's inno- justice to the effect that all pensions vations in that direction, the de- granted to nuns in 1837 shall be velopment of evening services and henceforth null and void, except of lay work, the founding of the where the party interested can be annual week of prayer. He then proved to be alive. The reason of showed the influence of this on this is that in that year it was pro- • missionary work, and concluded vided that every nun at that time by pointing out the relatively enor- living should have a pension for mous progress of foreigIl missions life, and that since then not a single during the closing years of the last death has been notified by the half century. In the first seventy- Roman Catholic authorities to five years of the society's history government! As the oldest nun in only 750 missionaries had been sent 1837 was seventy years of age, the out. During the last twenty-five Spanish minister is growing skepti- cal about her existence. -It is interesting to note that 223, over $28,000 of which were already offers of service are coming provided by receipts from the to the American Board from trained students. Greek students come men and women in Spain who are from all along the shores of the ready and eager to go to Puerto Black Sea, northern and so Russian, : Rico for Christian or educational as well as southern, which are: work. One of the young ladies Turkish. Others have come from offering is from the institute at San the islands of Greece. Evidently Sebastian, and is fitted to occupy the reputation of the institution is' any position in this country or in spreading. Dr. Washburn says Puerto Rico which can be filled by that he believes. the high religious an educated, refined, Christian and moral tone of the college has woman. When the Board began had much to do with its widening work in Spain and Mexico, the popularity. Says W. T. Stead: Lord was leading in ways that we "That American college is to-day knew not. The vision now begins the chief hope of the future of the to enlarge as we catch glimpses of millions who inhabit the sultan's the possibilities of the Spanish- dominions. They have trained and speaking countries opening to the sent out into the world thousands Christians of the United States. of bright, brainy young fellows -Missionary Herald. who have carried the leaven of the American town meeting into all -The sixtieth annual report of the provinces of the Ottoman emthe Missionary Christian Church pire. Robert College men are turnof Belgium supplies interesting ing up everywhere. If the good information of its year's work. work goes on, the alumni of this There are in connection with this American institution will be able body 34 churches and preaching to supply the personnel of the civilstations. For'some time 7 of these ized administration which must had been vacant, but during the some day supersede the barbaric past year pastors were found for horror that is at present misnamed all. At 98 places on Sabbaths and the government of Turkey. So week days the Gospel was regu- markt, indeed, has been the inflularly preacht. Nearly 400 persons, ence of this one institution, there adults and children, comprising 70 are some who say that of all the refamilies, have been added to the sults of the Crimean war nothing church. The net increase to the was of such permanent importance membership has been 100. as the fact that it attracted to Con- stantinople a plain American citi- ASIA. zen from New York."

Islam.-Robert College, Constan- -The German Syrian Orphan tinople, the first college founded in House originated thus: "Father" the Turkish empire, has just com- Spittler. one of the founders of the pleted its thirty-fifth year. Last Basel Missionary Society, in his year an unexpected increase of 50 large – heartedness, suggested a students was all that could be ac- chain of mission stations from commodated, and a number more Jerusalem to the heart of Abyssinia, were refused admission. The total to be called" The Apostles' Street." enrolment was 250, of whom 88 Jerusalem was to be the startingwere Greeks, 87 ArmenIans, 49 point of this long chain of stations. Bulgarians, 10 Turks, the remain- Schneller was sent to Jerusalem der being made up of English, to make a beginning, and there he American, Israelites, and Austrians. The expenses were $37,- built up a solid mission work, tho should be of good family, and nothing came of Spittler's large belong to anyone of the 11 castes scheme. In 1860 came the dreadful given below. Preference will be massacres of Christians by Druses given to one belonging to any of- in the Lebanon, in which 20,000 the first 10 castes. Apply, etc. were killed. Schneller gathered some of the orphans. He began -Calcutta has the largest num- with 10, but soon increast to 280. ber of college students of any city The Syrian Orphan Home is the in the world. The University of largest Protestant institution in the Calcutta examines over 10,000 stu– Holy Land. For thirty-six years dents annually, the first and third he conducted this work, till his year men not being counted. There death in 1896. Thousands have are 24 colleges and 74 high schools. been educated in this home, and At least 20,000 more have been stu- are scattered over Syria and Pales- dents, and are accessible through the tine. English tongue. The great major- ity of all the students, represent- –Sakineh, the _first female Per- ing 100,000,000 people, are trained sian convert, brought her infant at Calcutta. girl to be baptized by Bishop Stuart on September 16. Writing from The Y. M. C. A. college there has Julfa on the following day, the the most valuable association prop- Rev. C. H. Stileman says: "We erty in the world, it being worth have at least 30 or 40 Moham- $85,000. The largest regular attend- . medans in church every Sunday ance of non-Christian students in' morning, and a great deal of time the world gather at its gospel meetis occupied in teaching inquirers." ings. The average weekly attend- ance of non-Christian students is India.-The government of Ma- 600. Such an opportunity is incaldras has issued supplementary culable in its responsibility. orders that a plague officer entering an occupied house for any purpose -Baptist missions in India are should, if possible, be of the same gradually learning the lesson of religion or caste as the occupants; self-support and independence. In also that Hindus should be em- an address of the Bengali Native ployed in those parts of a city Christian Community, which met where Hindus predominate, and at Serampore, to the British Mohammedans where Mohammed- churches, the following sentences ans are in a majority. Patients occur: ., Our churches are becommay be segregated in their own ing independent. Signs of more houses if such isolation be practi- power are appearing among them. cable. The internal management of Through the efforts of the missioncaste hospitals and camps is to be aries and evangelists, our comleft to native medical practitioners. munity is getting to understand the duty of caring for the salvation -Under the heading" wanted" a of the souls of their darkened' Madras paper advertises for "re- neighbors. Your labors and prayers spectable young Brahmans of any are yielding fruit. Filled with sect to marry two educated Brah- hope, joy, and encouragement, weman virgin-widows. None but those have to-day been singing the inwho can afford to maintain a family augural hymn of our new Indian need apply." A Lahore paper under Baptist missionary society, 'Jesus, the same heading advertises" for India's only Savior.'" a girl of 14 years, caste Khatri, a match aged 19 or 20 years. He -Bishop Foss, with president Goucher, of Baltimore, ret-urning 1899.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

after a visit to India and Malaysia, into the city. The Germans have has made a report on Bishop charge of it.

Thoburn's administration, compar- -A number of British and ing the record for ten years. Dur- German friends are subscribing to ing that time the number of com- support a new mission with headmunicants has risen from 7,940, to quarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, 77,963; the number of baptisms two cities of Chinese Turkestan, during the year from 1,959 to 29,- and the work is to be carried on not 396, while the entire Christian among the Chinese, but among the community now numbers 109,489 Mohammedans, who are in a large instead of 11,000. The number of majority in that district. The new native preachers has increast from mission is interesting, in that it is 168 to 635; teachers from 308 to an attack upon China from the 1,078; day schools from 545, with west. Two German missionaries, 16,412 scholars, to 1,259 with 31,879 accompanied by a doctor and a scholars. Sunday – schools have native Christian, will arive in grown from 703, with an attendance Kashgar next spring and begin of 26,585, to 2,485, with an attend- work. It may be added that the ance of 83,229. British and Foreign Bible Society -" There is no lack of conver- is at present printing the four sions here," writes a missionary of Gospels in the dialect of Chinese the Basel Society from Calicut. Turkestan, and that in all prob- "Almost every day people come ability they will be ready before the asking for religious instruction. new mission is settled at Kashgar.

Not long ago we were surprised by -Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hankow, the arrival of a 'counter-preacher,' working under the London Mission- a Hindu, who had been sent by a ary Society, says: "I remember on religious society of his country- one occasion I had been translating men to preach against Christianity. a Chinese book bearing on opium For a long time he did so; but he smoking, and I said to my Chinese ended by feeling himself con- writer and teacher, 'Now I want strained to acknowledge the truth you, if you will, to get me some of the Gospel. He askt for bap- book that represents the other tism, expressing the wish to become side.' He said, 'What other side?'

himself a preacher of Christ. He 'Why,' I said, 'there are a great now dwells at Talacherri. Another many of my countrymen who say man came lately from Chittata- that opium does not do harm in all raka, who three years ago, when he cases, but this book gives a very saw his son embrace Christianity, bad account of what opium does.

, had serious thoughts of killing him I want to heal' the other side.' He and the missionary too. His two said, 'There is no other side.' I sons had been received into the said, 'My countrymen say there is.'

church at Talacherri, and work The Chinaman replied, 'No China- now as tailors. Well, the father man says so, and you could not has now joined them, and his wife find a book in which such a state- also, having completely changed ment occurs.' "

his views."-Le Missionaire. -A young Chinese woman was China.-The railroad depot at compelled to eat an entire full- Peking is about two miles from the grown dog'as a medicine supposed nearest city gate; so an electric car to correct some internal trouble.

line is being built from the depot -A correspondent of The China Mail says: "On Sunday afternoon the attention of missionaries in the Ohinese celebrated the golden Egypt to the occupying of that jubilee of Dr. Kerr, the veteran region by our church. Rev. S. O. missionary, as a medical practi- Ewing wrote earnestly on the sub- I tioner, because for forty-four years ject from Ramleh, Oct. 1. Egypt • of the half century since he obtained is certainly the natural basis for his diploma he has been a most missionary operations in the Su- devoted medical missionary in and dan. Some of the members of our around Oanton. The commodious church in Egypt are already living i hospital chapel at Kuk Fau was in that region. Some of the Sudan- I crowded to overflowing at the ser- ese have come down to Egypt, and vice, and the happiness depicted on have been educated in our schools. the faces of all present showed that At least one of our native ministers the Ohinese had thoroughly enter- is from the Sudan. The cordial ed into the spirit of the festive oc- feeling between our country and casion, and had come to do honor Great Britain is favorable to our to the veteran missionary, whom working in territory controlled by they hold in the highest esteem. the latter." The presents were displayed amidst plants and flowers, so as to make a -In the December Spirit of Mis- really effective exhibition of native sions, Bishop Ferguson tells of his embroidery, in all imaginable col- episcopal visitation to the Oape ors. The gifts included a large, Palmas district, in which he con- handsome four-folding blackwood firmed, on the first Sunday in Octo- screen, by his students past and ber, 16 persons at Rocktown, the present, scroll from the Sz Ui mag- service being held in the open air, istrate, whose son is now studying under a large cluster of mango medicine at the hospital, a scroll trees, the church edifice having fal- from heathen friends in Oanton, len a prey to the ravages of white and from Ohristian Ohinese two ants and the weather. At Oavalla banners resplendent with mirror- station 6 young men and an equal ettes. Eulogies and good wishes number of young women were con- were workt by dexterous fingers firmed; at St. Mark's, Harper, the on all the gifts, and in several in- rite was administered to a class of stances, the sentiment was exprest 16, of whom 14 were pupils of both in English and Chinese." Epiphany Hall; in the afternoon of the same day, 16 others were AFRICA. confirmed at St. James', Hoffman station, and, a few days later, 1 at -The government authorities in Mt. Vaughan Ohapel, making in all Egypt have given permission for a 61 in the seaboard stations only. party of O. M. S. missionaries to proceed up the Nile, tho they have -In South Africa there is a coun- not yet formally consented to the try larger than all of the United opening of a mission hospital in States east of the Missouri River, Khartum itself. The party will in which a new Anglo-Saxon em- consist of Dr. Harpur of Old Oairo, pire is developing. Already there the Rev. Dr. Sterling of Gaza, and are 700,000 white people, about a new missionary, the Rev. Doug- equally divided between the Eng- las M. Thornton, together with a lish and their descendants, and the native dispenser and catechist. Holland Dutch and their descend- ants. In this section there are now -Says the United Presbyterian: more than 6,000 miles of railroad. "The opening up of the Sudan by Oape Town, Port Elizabeth, Dur- the Anglo-Egyptian army, turns ban, in the far south and southeast, trict, the people gathered in the are splendid cities, while 650 miles evenings for their obscene dances. north of Cape Town lies Kimberley, But now nearly 200 people are with its 20,000 people, the greatest meeting in a clearing in the wood diamond center in the world, fl'om every day at sunrise and sunset to which $15,000,000 worth of dia- worship God, and the dances have I monds are shipt every year. Far- been abolisht." ther north lies Johannesburg, the great gold center. South Africa -Bishop Tucker wrote on Aug. leads all other nations in the world 4, from a station on Lake Albert in its gold output.-Bishop Hart- Edward, Fort Katwe, about 300 zell. miles west of Mengo, and close to the boundaries of the Kongo Free -The Bishop of Zululand (S. P. State. He and Dr. A. R. Cook G.) not long since assisted at the were the guests of the Nubian gar- laying of the corner stone of a rison at the fort, and were being church at Rorke's Drift, at which most kindly entertained. He says: 2,500 were in attendance and marcht "It is hard to believe that these in procession after a baptismal ser- are of the same force which mur- vice held the same day, when 200 dered the European.;; at Luba." were baptized. The collection amounted to £90, with some 2,500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. coins cast in. The next day 176 were confirmed, and 200 were ad- -The work among the Battak mitted as catechumens. people of Sumatra by the Rhenish -James Henderson writes from Livingstonia of the Ngoni mission: Missionary Society has been mar- "The deep blessing which God gave to us during the days of .our May vellously blest. The conversions communion season is with us still, but in fuller measure. It has ener- of the Mohammedans became more gized our schools and teachers with a .cordial and hardworking spirit, frequent year by year. In 1884, and has made a strong aggressive movement possible. Ten new 134 Mohammedans were baptized. schools have been opened, and about 2,000 children added to our There are now 19 missionary sta- roll. No less than 13 schools are being erected by the people them- tions, 22 European missionaries, selves. Some of them are of con- siderable size, one being able to ac- and about 400 native workers, of commodate about 1,000 people. Their collections are becoming whom about 100 are paid. The larger every month. At present it requires nearly 100 boys and girls church members number 21,779. to carry to us the monthly contri- butions of the out-stations. These Dr. Schreiber, the secretary of the do not realize a high price when re- sold to the natives. In the new society, says: "I do not know of districts the speedy change that has come over the people is very any other part of the mission field, noticeable. When I was at Chinde's six months ago opening up the dis- with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra." , -Two pounds ten shillings, by the sale of arrowroot, was raised for Bibles for the New Hebrides, by the missionary committee of the St. Paul's Presbyterian Wangauni Christian Endeavor society, New Zealand.

– According to the following statement the English language is not spoken correctly in the New Hebrides: Mr. Lang was lately requested not to take any more jew's-harps to the market, where present situation has been brought we buy yam and taro, until the taro planting is over; because, about chiefly through those two "Mary (term for woman in general) make him jew's-harp all time, no influences. Mr. Hykes is sanguine work along taro. Bym by plant him taro finish, we speak him, you of excellent work for the Bible bring him." A bush lad working with Mr. Bowie came to him society, and reports that the Amerithe other day for medicine for a sore on his leg. When told that he can military and naval officers was injuring his health by over much eating, he replied, "What express their hearty interest in the name you make him? This fellow, him no belonga kaikai." That is, work and their anxiety that it he did not put food into his sore leg. The same lad being called, should begin at once. but not hearing the call, soon came with the question, "You talk along -The British and Foreign Bible me ? One fellow he speak me, you talk along me. Me no hear him Society has also sent an agent to you talk. This fellow (tugging at his ear) along me fas" (fast); mean- look over the ground, B. C. Randall, ing that he was dull of hearing. It whose report is most encouraging. is very difficult to get some of the He says: "I have sold, this first students to give up this style of day, 20 Bibles, 17 Testaments, and speaking. Among themselves we 45 portions in Spanish, besides a frequently hear such phrases as, Bible and Testament in English. " Him he here. " "That fellow be- Many persons wisht to buy, but longa me." "'Vhat for you make dreaded the displeasure and malehim that fellow?" "What name dictions of their priests. The you make him?" etc. Filipinos themselves are crying from every side, 'Teach us English; -Many do not realize that the we want schools; we want to learn area of the Philippines is almost English.' 'Vhatever their motive, equal to that of Japan, tho their there can be no question as to this population is less than one-fourth desire–a desire so intense that not that of the mikado's empire. all the power of the priesthood could prevent crowded attendance -The American Bible Society at mission schools wherein the has received from its agent in English language would be taught,' China, the Rev. J. R. Hykes, a report on a recent visit to Manila -Bridgett Meakin writes on the to investigate the Philippines as a same theme in the London Chrisfield for Bible work. He makes a full tian: "Already the Madrid branch and lengthy report, dwelling upon of the Bible Society is preparing a the varied characteristics of the Tagali version of the Scriptures, people, the opportunities for de- for the use of some 4,000,000 of the velopment of the country, and natives. The translation of St. especially for mission and Bible Luke's Gospel has just been comwork. He goes into some detail pleted, and will soon go to press. with regard to the official rapacity In Barcelona Mr. Pundsack, a busiof the government and the sacer- ness man, has taken special interest dotal despotism, showing how the in these natives, and has laid him- self out to get in touch with those who had found their way to that great port. By means of adver- tisements in the papers, offering them New Testaments in Spanish gratis at his private house, he has come in contact with many, and is laying foundations for work in the island. Several of those interested have undertaken the translation of Scripture portions for him, and also a specially written tract into 'ragali, Visaya, and Pampango, the three most widely used Philippine tongues. Two of these Filipinos who had been expelled from Manila as freemasons and liberals, educated men, are now returning, delighted to take back with them a supply of these tracts for distribution."

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1897

VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA AND HER

(2) THE PILGRIMS IN THE CATHEDRAL PLAZA, (1) THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN. (3) THE PRIESTS AND CACIQUE AT THE CEREMONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. S.-Old 8'erie8.-AUGUST-VoL. X. No. 8.-N6UJ;&rie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF-CENTURY.- ORGANIZATIONS OF CHRISTIAN YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

No human progress is either rapid or regular, potent, or permanent for good, which does liot, in sonie way, educate and elevate the youth of the race. The salt that heals the waters must be cast in the springs where the rills rise and whence the rivers flow.

Childhood has been well compared to a mirror, catching and reflecting the images of whatever surrounds it-a reflector as sensitive to impression and injury as the· metallic mirrors of the ancients. .It would be as irrational carelessly to spray water, or,worse still, a corro': sive acid on a polishtsteel surface, and expect to efface the rust to which no scouring will remove, as to expose· childhooil needless contact with evil, and expect to find no lasting injury left upon the delicate susceptible nature. Youth is the time for making deep and wholesome impressions, as well as for guarding character from hijury! What a golden age of opportunity for teaching-for engrafting lessons from that best of books, that unique child's book-the Bible! The German proverb quaintly says that (C what Johnnie does· not learn, John never learns." The mind of youth "receives like wax, but retains like marble."

It is a grand thing, therefore, early to turn the youth of a country to the highest and noblest ideals, to inspire what Schopenhauer would call the will. to live, and what Nietzsche would call tIM will to be a power. To will to live unto God, and to be a power for God and good, that is the mainspring of a great, grand, heroic soul. We can excuse an excess of zeal and jealousy for God, but we can not excuse vicious excesses, or even apathy toward goodness. Better a violent torrent than a stagnant pool, for the torrent, once controlled, is made a force for good,but a pool is always and only a poisonous breeder of malaria. David Brainerd was expelled from college for telling a. tutor that he had no more grace than the chair he sat in, but Brainerd became one of the saintliest missionary heroes of his country.

of • This periodical adopts the Orthography the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of Eugland :-Change d or ed 1IDal to , when so PlOAOWlced, except when the e deets a p!'CCediDg IIODnd.-l'wILIIIallM.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

It is obvious that, without some work of God, especially among the young, we should not have had the existing state of intelligence and earnestness in any departments of service to God. A recent writer* says: "With reluctance and sorrow it must be confest that the majority of Oxford and Cambridge undergraduates are without, or profess to be without, any religious beliefs at all. There are, of course, many exceptions. Exceptions, however, they remain; certainly the greater number are Gallios so far as the Church is concerned." Do these two facts-that our modern university life is so largely tinctured with German rationalism, and that so many skeptics and agnostics are issuing from university halls-stand related as cause and effect? If so, then the influence of German thought on our educationa] life is deplorable. But, bless God, there are educators that have been men of faith, and they have raised up children of faith, a faith larger, more intelligent, and more manly than that which was before it. The Scudders, Dwights, Hodges, Uphams, Waylands, Judsons, Osgoods, Stevensons, Spurgeons, Cairns, Flints, Wattses, Storrs, Christliebs, Candlishes, Bernards, Liddons, have not been headmasters of schools of sickly skepticism. "We correctly test the soundness of a system of thought by its unforced tendencies in the minds of studious young men, for a teacher is better known by the beliefs and lives of his pupils than by the manner of man that he himself seems to be. A tree is known by its fruits."

Family life also, before the public-school and college touch the young man or woman, must look well to the child-life and its development. It has been well said that the feeling with which one administers punishment will generally excite in the child a corresponding experience. If you bring anger, anger will be excited; if you bring affection and sorrow, you will find the child responding in sorrowful feelings; if you bring moral feelings, the child's conscience will answer back again.

Here in the household the first impressions for good or evil are received. The absence of discipline is criminal, for it implies an uuformed character; but the spirit in which discipline is admonisht may go far to prevent true benefit from resulting.

And woe be to the church that has no warm bosom for the young! The statistics of conversion have frequently been gathered, and these are the approximate results as taken from one careful report. Out of a thousand Christian people, the following is the classification as to the age at which they were converted: 20 years and under _________ 695 Over 40 and up to 50 ____ ___ 19 Over 20 and up to 30 _______ 208 Over 50 and up to 60 _______ 6 Over 30 and up to 40 _______ 69 Over 60 and up to 70 _______ 2 Over 70 and up to 75_______ 1 These figures show that only 305 of the 1,000 were converted after * The Nineteenth Century, October, 1895, .. The Religion of Undergraduates." the age of 20; only 97 after the age of 30; only 28 after the age of 40; only 9 after the age of 50, and only 3 after the age of 60.

The earliest age at which conversion occurred was four years, as was the case with a noted minister well known over all the world. The most advanced age at which conversion took place, according to this writer's knowledge, was 75, and the longest time spent in the Ohristian life was found to be 80 years.

The average age at conversion is 19t in this thousand list. What an argument against procrastination ~nd in favor of remembering the Oreator in the days of youth.

In view of such facts and considerations, it is quite inconceivable that God could be controlling the stupendous movements of modern history, and yet no arousing and arising of the young men and women of Ohristian lands be included in his plan.

What do we find? A development and organization of the forces of youth never before known or imagined in history. It seems as tho God, foreseeing the last great Armageddon at hand, had brought forward his reserves-the immense batallion of young men and women -never before massed on the battlefield of the ages! And this amazing development has mostly been the product of the last fifty years.

Some of the facts, however familiar, demanded a rehearsal as a part of this striking history.

Let us_begin with the Young Men's Ohristian Association. This we may pass b~iefly in review, as its history is so well known, and is so fresh in mind from the recent Jubilee celebration in 1894. Sir George Williams, its founder and father, still lives, and tells the simple story of its humble beginning. A little more than fifty years ago, he, a young man of about twenty-one, spoke to another young man about his soul; this conversation led to other like approaches; then to a meeting for mutual edification, Bible study, and united prayer; then to an organization of young men for these purposes in what is now the great mercantile house of Hitchcock, Williams & 00., in London; then to other similar organizations in other mercantile houses, and then to a meeting of their representatives, and the formation of a Y. M. O. A. for the city of London. A thought so manifestly of God could not be hid or confined within narrow bounds. It proved contagious-it spread across the sea, it became the seed thought of such associations over all the English-speaking world; it reacht out to the continent of Europe; it sent out its branches round the globe, until now the aggregate membership of the Y. M. O. A. is numbered by millions, and there is not a prominent land or nation, Ohristian or heathen, which has not a representative organization of young men belonging to the world-wide fellowship. Its conventions have past city, state, and national limits, and have become international and cosmopolitan. Here is an astounding modern development. Never before have yonng men been thus brought to the front, united in Bible study and Christian work, magnifying the essentials of Christian faith and fraternizing in forgetfulness of lesser divergencies, aiming specifically at the reclamation of young men.

To this organization may be directly traced the origin of the Young Women's Christian Associatiou, the United States Christian Commission,-so active in the late war for American unity, and especially that college association work which has already given us the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and started the new crusade in missions. All this and more within the half century! Well may we exclaim, What hath God wrought!

This Student Volunteer movement, which began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., in 1886, now but ten or eleven years old, has enrolled probably nearly 10,000 young men and women in its ranks from the beginning until now, and has sent nearly one-tenth of its recruits to the field. At this date the membership in Great Britain reaches about 1,400, and between 300 and 400 are already engaged in mission work. A memorial from this body of students is now before the missionary secretaries and the ministers of Christ in Britain, praying them to unite in supplication to God that the lack of gifts may not be suffered to hinder their going forth to the field! Surely this is a new development, when the young men and women, who offer for missionary service, entreat the church not to embarrass their work for the lost race of man by withholding money from the treasuries of God.

What shall be said of the Youn.q People's Society of Christian Endeavor'! Rapid as has been the spread of the Y. M. C. A., the Y. P. S. C. E. outruns it. We have held our breath as we have seen this latest boom of the great organizations of youth outstrip all competitors in the race and encircle the world.

Let Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., the President of the United Society, tell his own story of the origin of this movent, now not yet seventeen years old. We give Dr. Clark's words, with a little condensation: In the winter of 1880-81 a revival spirit visited the Williston Church, of Portland, Maine, and many young people gave their hearts to God. The pastor and older church members, naturally anxious concerning these young disciples, felt that great wisdom and care was necessary to keep them true to the Savior during the first critical years of their discipleship. The problem weighed heavily upon their minds, for they felt that neither the Sunday.school, nor the church prayer-meeting, nor the young people's prayer-meeting, tho all well-sustained admirable in their way, were sufficient to hold and mold the Christian character of these young converts. There was a gap between conversion and church membership to be filled, and all these young souls were to be trained and set at work. How should these things be done? These were the pressing problems. After much prayer and thought, the pastor invited the recent converts and young church members to his house, February 2, 1881, and, after an hour of social intercourse, presented a constitution, previously drawn up, of the" Williston Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor." This is essentially the same as that adopted by the great majority of Societies of Christian Endeavor at the present day.

Some three years later, at the request of one of the national conventions, with the aid of Rev. S. W. Adriance, the writer revised the constitution and framed the by-laws, adding various committees as they now appear in the" Model Constitution." But the lJssential features of the work were in the first constitution: the definition of the object, the two classes of members, the" prayer-meeting pledge" (the most important part of the constitution), the consecration or experience meeting, the roll-call, the provision for dropping members, and the three main eommittees, are provisions which are all found in the first constitution.

Thus the Society of Christian Endeavor, born of a revival, was the outcome of a real, felt necessity of tra.ining and guiding aright the young Christians who might otherwise stray away. It was a mere experiment, in the first place, and little credit is due to the originator, except for an effort to train his own young people in the Christian life, an effort always made by every true pastor. To his delight, and somewhat also to his surprise, nearly all the young people who assembled at his house, on the 2d of February, signed the constitution containing the stringent prayer-meeting clause, and they li1J(Jd up to it. The young people's meeting took a fresh start; the spiritual life of the members was intensified; their activities were very greatly enlarged; and, so far as they were concerned, the problem of leading them to confess Christ with their lips, of setting them at work and keeping them at work, seemed to be solved. When that pastor also found that in many other churches the same efforts accomplisht the same results, he began to feel that the hand of the Lord was in it.

The first knowledge of this experiment given to the world was contained in an article publisht in the Oongregationalist, of Boston, in August, 1881, entitled " How One Church Cares for its Young People." This article, and others whicll followed it, at once brought letters from pastors and Christian workers in all parts of the country. First they came singly, then in pairs, and then in scores, almost every day, and they have kept coming, in constantly increasing numbers, ever since. One of the first pastors to introduce this system of Christian nurture among his young people was Rev. C. A. Dickinson, then pastor of the Second Parish Church of Portland, and no small share of the success of the movement has been due ever since to his wisdom and counsel. The first society in Massachusetts was establisht in Newburyport, Mass., by Rev. C. P. Mills, in the same year that the movement originated. He has also ever since been one of the stanch friends of the cause; while another gentleman, who soon threw himself into the movement with characteristic energy, was Rev. James L. Hill, then of Lynn. The first President of the United Society, Mr. W. J. Van Patten, of Burlington, Vt., was one of the first to recognize the potency of the movement. The first man who signed the constitution, at his pastor's house, on that winter evening in 1881, was Mr. W. H. Pennell, teacher in the Williston Sunday-school of a large class of young men. He took this step, perhaps, as much to help his boys as for any other reason. The national convention honored his early devotion to the work by choosing him for three successive years its President.

So far as careful search reTeals. the distinctive features of the Christian Endeavor movement. the strict prayer-meeting pledge, the consecration meeting, the roll-call, the variety of committee work, and the duties of these committees, are characteristic of this organization alone.

Thus, at first, the Society of Christian Endeavor grew apparently as it were by chance. Wherever one of the winged seeds of information was wafted, it usually I struck' and took root, and a little Christian Endeavor plant was the result; or, as some one wittily exprest it, 'The Society was contagious, like the measles; if one churcn had it, the church next to it was pretty sure to catch it also.'

For some years little was done in a systematic or organized way to estab- lish societies. One of the first developments of the new work was naturally in the line of annual conventions. Those interested were not content to work out the problem for themselves, they must come together and tell each other what great things the Lord had done for them. The first of these conferences was held June 2d, 1882, in the Williston Church, Portland, Maine. But six societies were recorded then. In these were 481 members, the Williston SoCiety leading off with 168.

The Second Annual Conference was held in Portland, June 7, 1883. A large growth over the preceding year was noted, tho statistics were obtained from only fifty-three societies with 2,630 members. Of these fifty-three societies the report says five were organized in 1881, twenty-one in 1882, and twenty-seven in the first five months of 1883, showing what an impetus to the work was given by the little convention of the year before. Seventeen of these societies were found in Maine, eleven in Massachusetts, forty-one in all New England; while of the other twelve, five were in New York, and the rest scattered throughout the West, a very large one being found in Oakland, Cal. After this convention the society grew rapidly and steadily, but did not call another national convention until October 22, 1884, when it convened in Lowell. This was a two days' session, and a large, enthusiastic meeting.

By the time the national convention of 1885 met, July 9th and 10th, at Ocean Park, Maine, the society had grown to embrace 253 smaller societies, with 14,892 members in all parts of the country. They had. begun to be reported in foreign lands also, even in Foochow, Honolulu, and other mission fields. From this convention the work received a marvellous impulse, and everywhere the churches began to establish societies. In 1887, at the Saratoga convention, Dr.

Clark was chosen President of the United Society, and editor of Christian Endeavor literature; he, in the following autumn, resigning the pastorate of Phillips Church, Boston, to accept the position. .

Unions existed. by the year 1888, in nearly all the States of the Union, and local unions in hundreds of places; and under the blessing of God, the one society of 1881 has grown to the myriads of the present time, with their hundreds of thousands of members in America, and many added thousands in Great Britain and all missionary lands. _ In his letter of acceptance the president of the United SOCiety formulated certain principles which he presented to the societies as conditions on which he accepted their call. These principles, adopted by many influential State con· ventions and local unions, may fairly be considered the platform on which the society stands, and are therefore here embodied: PLATFORM OF PRINCIPLES.

"1st. The Society of Christian Endeavor is not, and is not to be, an organization independent of the church. It is the CHURCH at work for and with the young, and the young people at work for and with the CHURCH. In all that we do and say let us bear this in mind, and seek for the fullest cooperation of pas· tors and church officers and members in carrying on oUI work. The Society of Christian Endeavor can always afford to wait rather than force itself upon an unwilling church.

"2nd. Since the societies exist in every evangelical denomination, the basis of the union of the societies Is one of common loyalty to Christ, common methods of service for Him, and mutual Christian affection, rather than a doctrinal and ecclesiastical basis. In such a union all evangelical ChristilUlS can unite without repudiating or being disloyal to any denominational custom or tenet.

"3d. The purely RELIGIOUS features of the organization shall always be PARAMOUNT. The Society of Christian Endeavor centers about th~ prayer-meet- ing. The strict 'prayer·meeting pledge,' honestly interpreted, as experience has proved, is essential to the CONTINUED success of a Society of Christian Endeavor.

, '4th. Tho Society of Christian Endeavor sympathizes with temperance and all true moral reforms, with wise philanthropic measures, and especially with missions at home and abroad; yet it is not to be used as a convenience by any organization to further other ends than its own.

"5th., The finances of the Society shall be managed economically, in accord· ance with the past policy of the Board of Trustees, and the raising of funds to support a large number of paid agents or Christian Endeavor missionaries, either in connection with the United Society or the State Unions, is not contemplated. In winning our way, we can best depend in the future, as in the past, upon the abundant dlssemmination of our literature, and on the voluntary and freely given labors of our friends, rather than upon the paid services of local agents.

"The expenses of the central office will be largely for the publication of litera· ture and for the expenses of our General Secretary in the :field. In raising very large sums, and employing many agents for whose work the United Society will be responsible, and yet which it can not to any great extent control, we shall run the risk of losing the sympathy of the churches, There is little danger that the society will not grow with sufficient rapidity, if every member does his best to make known our principles. Let it be our chief concern that our growth shall be as strong and substantial as it is rapid. In all State and local work the society can best rely upon the zeal and generosity of its friends, hundreds of whom, both laymen and ministers, are willing freely to lend their aid to our cause.

"6th. The State nnd local unions and the individual societies and members will hcartily uphold the United Society, its officers and trustees, with their sym· pathies and prayers (and their material support so far as necessary), and hamper. ing and destructive criticism of well·meant efforts are not deemed accordant with Christian Endeavor principles."

As it is important that this historic review should bring the story of this remarkable movement down to present date, we may add a. few brief items that serve to complete the record.

In 1884, the first Junior Endeavor Society was formed. In 1888, Dr. Olark made a journey to Eugland, and planted the Ohristian Endeavor Society in Britain. "Ohristian Endeavor Day," the society's anniversary, first became a fixture during this year. In 1892, the convention was held in New York Oity, and attended by 35,000, with a larg9 representation from foreign lands, Hindus, Ohinese, and native Africans being among the speakers. Within a few weeks after this convention, Dr. Olark, with his wife and son, set out on a round·theworld journey, both to start new branches and to study the conditions to which the Endeavor Society must adapt itself, and its capacity and adaptability to them. This journey covered nearly 40,000 miles. Over 350 addresses were made by Dr. and Mrs. Clark before aggregate a.udiences ,of 100,000. Twelve nations were visited, and, through interpreters, addresses were made in upwards of t,!enty different tongues. This journey was conspicuous, especially for its incidental conneCtion with the foreign mission interest, which it naturally served to create or quicken. It emphasized fellowship among the nations, and the brotherhood of the race in sin, need, and redemption, and ever since then the Ohristian Endeavor Society has been linkt with the world-field in sympathy, prayer, and giving. At Boston, in 1895, 56,000 delegates registered, and about 650,000 attended the 825 difi'erent meetings of the convention. Thirteen different countries or peoples of the world, from England to Japan, and Alaska to Africa, were represented. A World's Christian Endeavor Union was formed at this time, and a "prayer chain" that reaches round the globe.

On March 6, 1897, the following is the official enrolment; it is worth preserving and comparing with the records of sixteen years ago: The total number of societies is 48,305, of which 7,172 are in foreign lands, and a total membership of 2,800,000.

SurelyGod has some great mission for this vast host of united young men and women. If we might venture to suggest to this great army of Christian Endeavorers seven grand things to be kept in the very foreground as secrets of success, we should unhesitating say: 1. First of all, Set the Lord always before you. All life of holiness or power absolutely depends on the supremacy of God in the character and conduct-a real elevation of Him to the first place. Matt. vi. 33. All else is idolatry.

2. Beware ofpride of numbers. Power is not dependent on multitude or even organization. God often works mightily by the few, who do not forget individual duty and responsibility, and depend on the Holy Spirit.

3. Guard the habit of closet prayer. Matt. vi. 6. Nothing else so determines the true character as the vision of God in the secret place (Number(vii. 89) and in His Word.

4. Regard yourselves as stewards of God, in trust with time, talents, money, and opportunity. Use all for him. Aim at a Scriptural standard of giving. 2 Cor. viii. 9.

'5. Abide in your calling with God. Every honest and honorable work is a divine calling, a sphere of Christian Endeavor. Take God as your partner. 1 Cor. vii. 20, 6. Lose Y01tr O1en will in the will of God. Ps. xl. 8. This is the soul of all true Christian Endeavor. Be content to be simply His instruments.

7. Serve your own generation by the will of God. Acts xiii. 36. Wherever you are be a missionary, and set before you to do your utmost to bring the Gospel into contact with every human soul.

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA

THE PIGMIES OR DWARFS OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN GILLESPIE, D.D.

One of the most important discoveries made by Henry M. Stanley during his last peTilous expedition in "Darkest Africa" was that of the Wambutti, a tribe of Dwarfs living between the upper Aruwimi and the Nepoko. After describing in detail the first full-grown member of the tribe seen, he writes: That little body of his repreElented the oldest types of primeval man, descended from the outcasts of the earliest ages, the Ishmael of the primitive race, forever shunning the haunts of the workers, deprived of the joy and delight of the home hearth, eternally exiled by their vice to live the life of human beasts in morass and fen, and jungle wild. Think of it! Twenty.six hundred years ago his ancestors captured the five young Nassamonian explorers, and made merry with them at their villages, on the banks of the Niger. Even as long as forty centuries ago they were known as Pygmies, and the famous battle between them and the storks was rendered into song..

It was no less a poet than Homer who immortalized the so-called battle in song. He compares the advance of the Trojans in battle array to " a cloud of birds making their loud cries heard." "So," he continues, "raises itself to heaven the outcry of storks when they flee from winter and the continual rains. They utter shrill cries, they fly over the ocean, they bear carnage and death to the men called Pigmies; and from high in the air they give them dreadful combat." Aristotle speaks of the storks as passing from the plains of Scythia to the marsh of Upper Egypt, toward the source of the Nile, and adds: "This is the district which the Pygmies inhabit, whose existence is not a fable." He makes no reference, however, to the mortal combats between them and the storks, of which Homer sings. Pliny is less careful in his statements, and leaves one in doubt as to what is fable and what is fact. But stripping these early writings of what may be f/Lirly counted fancy, there remains a large residuum of truth, which accords with the discoveries of more recent times in important par~ ticulars-such as the fact of the existence of these Dwarfs, their distinctive characteristics, their location, and their habits. In examining this subject, the questions which press for an answer are such as these: Who are the Dwarfs? whence came they? and what place shall we assign them among the races of mankind? To answer these questions adequately would require a wide range of inquiry into ethnology, history, and geography. A much more modest task is the one proposed in this paper.

In looking up the subject, by far the most comprehensive and apparently reliable authority I have consulted is, "The Pigmies," by the late distinguisht French scientist, A. de Quatrefages. It is translated by Frederick Starr, and is the second volume in the Anthropological Series issued by Appleton. This author asserts confidently that the Pigmies were at one time much more prosperous than now, and occupied a geographical area more vast and much more extended than they do to-day, but that they were gradually driven back and sup- planted by stronger races. Wherever they are met with, they seem to be retreating and dying out. This view is confirmed by the late Rev. A. C. Good, Ph. D., of the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. In exploring the country behind the coast belt, east of Batanga, in 1893, with a view to opening a new mission station, he unexpectedly came on a village of Dwarfs. He found them exceedingly timid and diffi- cult of access, attacht as a kind of serfs to some stronger tribe, such as the Bulu, or Mabeya. It had not always been thus, however. Dr. Good says: It is not only claimed by the Dwarfs, but f~eely admitted by the other tribes of this region, that the sea was first discovered by the Dwarfs, while the people now on the coaat were still far back in the forest, and did not, as yet, know that there was such a thing as the sea. The first paths in this whole region were opened by them, and, if I am not mistaken, many of the names of localities were first given by them.

Prof. de Quatrefages says that the ancients had information, more or less exact, of five populations of little stature, from whom they have made their pygmies. Two of them are located in Asia, and three in Africa. The author, during the first years of his professorship of Anthropology in the Museum of Natural History in Paris, proposed to unite all black populations of small stature in Asia, Malaysia, and Melanesia into a Negrito branch. Later his colleague, Prof. Henry, showed that, contrary to the common opinion, there were in West Africa negroes distinguisht from the classical type by the shortness of their skulls. He showed that Africa, like Asia, possest a black sub- type, of which one of the most striking characteristics was a remark- ably reduced stature, that the little negroes, African and Asiatic, so widely separated geographically, resembled each other in several other features, either anatomical or external, that these two groups are in reality two corresponding terms geographically and anthropologically. He proposed that these Dwarf African tribes should be named Negril- los. By scientific investigation, such as the measurement of skulls, comparison of color, careful attention to instinct and manners, these Anthropologists have establisht the fact of the existence of a number of groups of Negrillos widely separated in the Dark Continent. This gives color to the belief that these little people were once more numer- ous, that they formea. populations denser and more continuous; and that they have been crowded back, separated, and divided by superior . races. The inference is that these Negrillos occupied a large part of Africa prior to the advent of the negroes properly so called. Thus, the Negrillos of Africa have had experience similar to that of the Negritos in the East, who have been opprest, dispersed, and almost annihilated by stronger races.

This resemblance between these two races of black people of small stature, separated by immense distances, seems to point to a common origin. . Some contend that the negroes, originating in Africa, pene- trated into Asia and Melanesia by a slow infiltration across the sea. Others reverse the process, and hold that the little black race devel- oped in the southern part of India, spread east and west, and peopled Melanesia and Africa. Prof. Seeley holds that the negro race form- erly occupied a belt of land stretching from Africa to Melanesia, which is now submerged, while de Quatrefages contends that the three fundamental, physical, and linguistic types of mankind arose in the central highland of Asia. The black type appeared in the south of Asia between the highland and the sea. Prest between the yellow peoples on the north, and the whites on the west, they escaped by sea, SOUle east, some west. They were the first to people the eastern archipelagoes and the islands of the Bay of Bengal. They arrived in Africa by crossing the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb and the Gulf of Aden. "Everywhere the Negritos and the Negrillos pre- ceded the Papuans and the true Negroes."

Whatever view may be adopted as to the origin of the dwarfs, it seems probable that they were.a primitive African race, widely dis- tributed over the Dark Continent, and surviving to-day as the Wam- butti discovered by Stanley in Central Africa, the Akka, of which both Stanley and Emin Pasha speak. and the Batwa under the shadow of the Mountains of the Moon, and the Hottentots and Bushmen of the southwest, referred to quite fully by Robert Moffat, and his dis- tinguisht son-in-law, David Livingstone. It is somewhat puzzling, however, to a layman in Anthropology to find the several branches of this once wide-spread pigmy race so apparently differentiated from each other in characteristic features. Some are described by a writer in the Popular Science Monthly as having eyes very small and out of the right line, cheek-bones very far apart and high, nose flat to the face and disproportionately wide, hair crisp and woolly, and growing in separate patches and thickest on the top of the head. Dr. Moffat describes Hottentots, whom he holds to be identical with the Bush- men in race, as "not swarthy nor black, but rather of a sallow color. They are generally smaller in stature than their neighbors of the in- terior, their visage and form very distinct, and in general the top of the head broad and flat, their faces tapering to the chin, with high cheek-bones, flat nose, and large lips." Stanley, in describing four women and a boy who were captured at a Dwarf village, says, " I saw I in them two distinct types. One evidently belonged to that same race described as the Akka, with small cunning monkey eyes, close and deeply set. The four others possest large, round eyes, full and prominent, round foreheads, sman hands and feet, with slight prog- nathy jaws, figures well formed, tho dimiuutive, and of 8 bricky com- plexion." Emin Pasha describes an Akka who had been brought to him, as about twcnty-five years old, three feet six inches high, the whole body covered with thick stiff hair, almost like felt.. All the Akka he had examined were so covered. Dr. Good, in speaking of those he met with near the Equator, just back of the coast belt, says that they were of a distinctly lighter tint than the Mabeya tribe to which they were attacht, and that he saw nothing of the yellowish or reddish growth of hair, of which some travelers have spoken. Their jaws were much too large, their foreheads low and retreating, and their eyes very large.

Mr. Oscar Roberts and the Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, of the Presby- terian Mission, confirm this statement by what they saw of the Dwarfs among the Mabeya and Ngumba tribes, east of Batanga in the iuterior. Those among the latter had jaws and mouths larger than the Ngumba and head of different shape; while those among the former had their skin lighter, nose flatter, and eyes larger than the Mabeya. One man measured five feet and three inches, and a woman four feet and five inches.

Wha.tever may be said as to the origin, or the original condition of these little people, it is certain that they a.re now not only a deprest class, but in most instances a much opprcst class wherever found. Even the Wambutti, whom Stanley pronounces by far the finest specimens of the Dwarfs, a.re children of the forest, subsisting on game, and performing numerous menial services for the tribes near which they plant their village camps. There are times, however, when they must be reckoned with by the more powerful tribes, and constitute by no means despicable allies or antagonists, when armed with their poisoned arrows. Stanley calls them the" parasites of the Oentral African forest," who glue themselves to the clearings of the larger tribes, and steal to their heart's content. Dr. Koelle, author of "Polyglotta Africana," describes a tribe, called the Betsan, in interior West Africa, of whom he had learnt, whose habits are substantially those of other Dwarf tribes. They do not cultivate the soil, but subsist by hunting, live in low dark huts, and are constantly migrating.

This answers to the mode of life of those discovered by the Presbyterian Missionaries near the West Ooast. They live in sheds constructed rather skillfully of poles, posts, and leaves, and are migratory in their habits, living on game chiefly, but also on vegetables and fruits procured from their more powerful neighbors by bartering the meat caught in the chase. They are for the time the slaves of the tribe to which they have att8cht themselves. When askt by Dr. Good, why they did not come to the coast, the answer was that the Mabeya would not permit them; and when Mr. Roberts tried to get a few boys to accompany him to the coast for education, they replied that they would first have to secure permission from the Mabeya chief.

But, altho far down in the scale of being, these little people are still men, and tho the image of the Oreator is sadly marred, and in instances almost obliterated, it can be readily traced. There is enough in the ruins of the temple to tell of a former glory, and to foretell a possible restoration under the regenerating power of the Gospel. Referring to a little man and woman who had by panto- mime intelligently answered numerous questions, Mr. Stanley adds: "Tho their souls were secreted under abnormally thick folds of ani- malism, and their finer feelings inert and torpid through disuse, they were there for all that." The traveler Moummeri says of the Akka who accompanied him on his expedition: "They are men and know how to fight." The West Ooast llfissionaries have found them able to con- verse intelligently within certain limits, when relieved from fear of the white man, and the few Dwarf boys now in the Mission School among the Mabeya manifest fairly good ability. 'fhe Dwarfs seem at times to have a language of their own, but usually they speak that of the tribe to which they are attacht.

Debased as they are, they have decided musical instincts. Mr. Roberts describes a performance he witnessed, where five rudely constructed instruments were used. A stick, probably an inch and a half in diameter lying on the ground, was a substitute for a piano. On this two women played, using a stick in each hand. For a drum they had a log hollowed out, with a deer skin tightly stretcht over the top, a woman beating it. A metal instrument, answering the purpose of cymbals apparently, was composed of two hollow pieces, the shape of an elongated cow bell. A man struck this with a stick, and the women not otherwise employed clapped their hands and sang. What Livingstone wrote with reference to some of the degraded tribes of Oentral Africa is equally true of these deprest classes: However degraded these peoples may be, there is no need of te11lng them of the existence of God or of a future life. These two truths are universally admitted in Africa. All the phenomena which the natives can not explain by an ordinary cause are attributed to the divinity. If we speak to them of a dead man, they reply, "He is gone to God."

Dr. R. H. Nassau, of the Presbyterian Mission on the West Ooast, after thirty years of close observation, says, he has yet to be askt by the most degraded people, "Who is God?" He writes: "Under the slightly varying form of' Anyambe," Angambe,' 'Njamhi,' 'Nyambi,' 'Anyam,' 'Nyam,' or in other parts as 'Ukuku,' 'Suku,' etc., they know of a being superior to themselves, of whom they themselves inform me, that he is their' Maker' and 'Father.'''

Mr. Roberts, referring to his effort to impress on two Dwarfs the fact of God's love, writes: "They knew that God is, but in all probability had never heard of his love before." In an able article in the Popular Science Monthly of September, 1890, Mr. A. Werner quotes Dr. Krapf, the distinguisht German Missionary, as referring to a Dwarf tribe who believe in a Supreme Being they name Z~r, and to whom they address prayers in moments of sadness and terror.

Yea, if thou dost really exist, why dost thou let us be 8lain? We ask thee not for food or clothing, for we only live on snakes, ants, mice. Thou hast made us, why dost thou let us be trodden down?

How pathetic! A downtrodden, opprest people, obeying the impulse of their darkened hearts, feeling after God to protect them from oppression. Referring to his visit to the Dwarf village, Dr. Good writes: "I tried to learn something of their religious ideas, but could not fiud that they differed from those of the Mabeya." The religious ideas of the Mabeya include a pronounced recognition of a Supreme Being.

Mr. Hahn, who had lived nine years among the Khoi-Khoi, a low tribe of Bushmen and Hottentots, or a cross between, in South Africa, is quoted very fully by de Quatrefages on the religious beliefs of those people. He produces and translates a chant used by the Khoi-Khoi at their public festivals, in which God is addrest as Tsuigoa-" Thou father of the fathers," "Thou our father." Still more surprising is their domestic worship, as thus set forth: "In the morning, at the first streaks of dawn, they leave their huts and go to kneel down behind some bush. There, with face towards the East, they address their prayers to Tsui-goa, the Father of the fathers."

Pl'. Moffat, in his "Southern Africa," refers, with profound regret, to the failure of the mission of the London Missionary Society among the Bushmen-the Dwarfs of the south. The failure was in large part because of the interference of more powerful tribes. In this reference he quotes from the Rev. A. Faure as follows: Some of the Bushmen whom Mr. Smith baptized had acquired very rational ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. and appeared to feel its constraining influence on their habitual conduct. They were zealous in trying to convey the same inestimable blessings to their unhappy countrymen, who live withou' God and without hope in the world. It was delightful to hear the children sing the praises of Jehovah, and to witness the progress they had made in spelling and reading. These facts, which have come under my observation, prove that the conversion of this race of immortal beings is not impossible.

Looking to the future, Dr. Moffat says: " We must continue to look for success in attracting the scattered fragments to the missionary settlement and forming outstations among them, a method which has already received the divine blessing."

It is certainly a remarkable coincidence that the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, more than fifty years later, has, after careful consideration and prolonged correspondence with the Mission,

THE MIRACLE-WOltKING VIRGIN OF ANDACOLLA

resolved to pursue this very method in trying to reach the Dwarfs within its field. The history of the undertaking is briefly this: When Henry M. Stanley emerged from" Darkest Africa," and wrote the thrilling narrative of his expedition, the heart of Miss Margaret MacLean, a consecrated Ohristian woman of Glasgow, Scotland, was deeply touched by his reference to the Dwarfs. She wrote to a number of the English Foreign Missionary Societies without being able to interest them, and finally to Mr. Stanley, himself, inquiring if it would be possible to establish a mission among these little people. His answer was discouraging, because of the immense labor and expense such a mission would involve, requiring no less than a large, wellequipt expedition to proceed up the Kongo, and thence through the dense forest of the interior. A few years later she fell in with a copy of "The Ohurch at Home and Abroad," which contained the late Dr. Good's letter, describing his visit to a village of Dwarfs. This led to a correspondence with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss MacLean generously offered to provide the necessary funds for the establishing and maintaining of a mission for twenty years among these Dwarfs, provided the Board would undertake it. As a preliminary step it was agreed to instruct the missionaries in the Kameruns district to make further examination of the whole subject and report, with such recommendations as might be agreed upon. The result was an arrangement with Miss MacLean by which the Board undertakes, in connection with its work among the larger tribes, to do what it can for the Dwarfs attacht to these tribes, preaching to them the Gospel, establishing schools among them wherever possible, training them to industrious habits, and endeavoring to put the more promising youth into the schools establisht among the stronger tribes. Already ample funds have been placed in the hands of the Board for this purpose, and the work has been begun. Let there be much prayer for the blessing of the Holy Spirit upon it!

THE MIRAOLE-WORKING VIRGIN OF ANDAOOLLA.

BY THE REV. EDSON A. LOWE, SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Not long ago I had an opportunity of seeing a prilgrimage to the Virgin of Andacolla, and was imprest anew with tho dense moral darkness of South American Romanism. With a few English com- panions I boarded the train at the seaport-town of Ooquimbo, Ohili, but found the cars so crowded that I was glad to find a place on the outside of the locomotive. After an hour's ride we left the train, and . traveled on horseback for a distance of twenty miles. We pass amid a crowd of weary pilgrims all along the way, travel-stained and burdened. Finally, after climbing over some wild mountain ranges, we came upon the little village of Andacolla, whose few hundred inhabitants suddenly found themselves the hosts of numberless pilgrims. The arrangements for their entertainment were remarkable. The price for a bedroom for two nights, without food, ra.nged anywhere from $30 to $100. Finding a friendly Norwegian, we closed with him for $30 for a room with two single beds. The people who could not pay for accommodations had the privilege of sleeping outdoors, free of charge.

It was an odd sight to see the large public square, or plaza, turned into one large bedroom, in which thousands slept upon their blankets. The good order was remarkable. No one was intoxicated; every face seemed to have an expectant, serious, even sad expression. There were various classes of pilgrims; some had come out of curiosity, some to fulfill a vow, or to present a thank-offering to the virgin, and others to offer a special prayer (usually prepared in rhyme and offered while daneing before the image), and to pay in advance for the blessing they expected to receive. The most striking class were those who had come in fancy dress in a company of their fellow-townsmen from the neighboring villages, each of which had its distinctive costume, the men and boys so dressed numbering about 2,000. These companies come to dance before the virgin, and are all under the management of one chief, called" The Oacique."

Desiring to learn all about the strange festival, we sent for the cacique, who promptly responded to our rather presumptuous request, and came to our room for a brief interview. In the course of our conversation he told us that this image of the virgin was found in a· ravine near here more than four hundred years ago, by a man named OoIlo, of whom he himself was a descendant. Oollo was working in the mine, when suddenly he heard a voice saying, "Anda, 00110." [Spanish for: Go,Oollo.] He went out, thinking that he was going to find a treasure or a gold mine, but instead he discovered this image. The people did not begin to worship her immediately, because they wasted much time trying to get her down from the mountain. They took her one day's journey toward the seaport, but the next morning she was found back in the spot where she was first discovered. When askt how the virgin got there, the cacique simply replied: "Who knows?"

They tried again to take her away to Serena, but could not get her over the hill, because she became so heavy that they could not lift her. After that they concluded that she did not wish to be removed, and so kept her there. When askt if it was true that the virgin workt miracles and cured sick people, the man said: " Yes; but that all depends on the faith of the person who is sick." He said also that the offioo of cacique is hereditary, and that he had held it ever since his father died, thirty-eight years ago. Having no son, he would name his successor when the time came.

Candor compels us to say that our visitor imprest all of us rather favorably. He seemed to have no desire to make any impression or to create any sensation. He had a spirit of frankness and sincerity, and left the impression that no tradition should grow in his telling narration of the story. He freely said: "Many of the things that people say about this virgin can not be believed; they are idle tales."

The next morning we visited the plaza and the church, which had just been completed. In a little side-room was a committee of priests ready to receive the monetary offerings, and the table at times hecame so full of precious metal that they had to put the money away into a large fireproof safe. The offerings are estimated at from $10,000 to $20,000-all contributed by people whose wages do not average more than 40 cents a day. We saw one, a poor man, going through the streets on his knees. He had on clothes which were all tattered and torn, and seven ragged children were walking wearily beside him. He was taking an offering of $50 to the virgin, probably all his hard-earned savings of the year, or rather thievings from the rightful possessions of his family. In the interior of the church numbers of people might be seen going backward on their knees. In the chancel was to be seen the wonderful virgin-in reality a French doll, about a foot and a half high, with another small doll in her arms. Her long dress, extending far below her feet, is of rich white satin, heavily embroidered with gold, and all over her are heavy solid silver ornaments. About two years ago some apostate robbed her of the solid gold crown, set with precious stones, and other costly ornaments, and altho these things were recovered, they have never again been exposed to the danger of robbery. In the gateway of the church we accosted a priest who was painfully polite, and said, among other things: "There are supernatural things occurring here all the time, but it is almost impossible to get at them, because the people are incapable of giving any connected account of their experiences. There was a miraculous cure yesterday, and a few years ago there was a most remarkable case of a woman, who had been living with a man to whom she had not been married, and who promised the virgin that, with her help, she would reform. She then told the man that she would not live any longer with him unless they were married. He became enraged, and shot and mortally wounded her; but she prayed to the virgin and was instantly healed. She brought her clothes stained with blood, and they are preserved as a memorial of the miracle."

In the afternoon of Christmas day the plaza began to fill, and climbing into the belfry of an old church we had an excellent view of the ceremonies. Various companies of dancers could be distinguisht, three classes being called "Chinos," "Dancers," and "Turban-ers." The difference between them seemed to be in their costume and manner of dancing or leaping. The Chinos are the most ancient order, and always consist of miners, and are by far the most numerous. They dress in much the same style as the cacique. The cap, shirt, belt and pantaloons are of a crushed-strawberry color, embroidered with bright colored worsted. These chinos did not dance, properly speaking, but jumpt or leapt. They would leap all at the same time, five or six feet, and drop their bodies to the ground, holding themselves in perfect control, and then, after two seconds or so in a motionless attitude, would give another leap, all springing up at once. The dancers propel' were drest in rather a more fancy costume than the chinos, and had more music in their ranks. The turban-ers, comparatively few in number, but drest in most elaborate costume, usually came from some of the larger towns. They wore lace turbans, usually white, and had quite an elaborate band of musicians, and some dancers. The dancers and turban-ers had the following instruments, tin whistles, triangles, drums, accordions, and an occasional guitar or banjo. These danced in certain places, a half hour at a time, all Christmas day, especially before the priest's palace, the old church, the three entrances to the new church, and, of course, before the virgin, whim she was in the door-way of the church, on Christmas day. Each company had a captain, who held a small flag with which to indicate their orders. About fifty companies, all marching to the sound of bands, leaping like frogs or scuffling before the sacred places, made, as can be imagined, considerable din and confusion. The virgin was brought out of the church and made a tour around the plaza, jf she was well treated by the pilgrims-that is, if she received a sufficient sum of money. She first appeared at sil: o'clock, before the thronging multitudes which filled the square and all the surrounding thoroughfares. The hills overlooking the city were also crowded with people who had waited from three o'clock in the afternoon until six, awaiting to see the wonderful sight of the annual procession of the miraculous virgin, for this is the only day in all the year when she leaves the churoh. The cacique showed his wonderful power at this moment; he walkt through the crowd and cleared a way where none seemed possible. The deep shadows from the mountains made the lighted candles carried in the hands of thousands shine out with striking effect. Several minor saints were brought out, and also an image of Ohrist, but the chief enthusiasm centered in the image of the virgin, this supernatural image! The leaping of the chinos and the dancing of the other companies now became frantic, and the excitement grew intense. The bishop who comes to this little mountain-town each year to be present at the processional, crossed from the palace to the church, and everyone fell on his knees before him as he past. Numbers of young women drest

THE FOOUS OF HEATAENISM IN INDIA

in white, were throwing flowers before the virgin. The procession moved very, very slowly, with dragging solemnity, while the frantic thousands were leaping and dancing. Now and then a man was overcome by the heat or excitement, and was carried from the path of the proceilsion, and one little boy we found dead from having danct too long in the hot sun.

We have not space to speak of the sad, strange superstitious expression on the faces of all, nor of the general bacchanalian feast that followed the night after the feast to the virgin. If anyone who still doubts the wisdom of missions to Roman Catholic countries could have been in the belfry that afternoon, he would no longer question the policy, for he could not have distinguisht between those ceremonies, and those of any oriental pagan country, where missions are assuredly sadly needed.

THE FOCUS OF HEATHENISM IN INDIA.

BY H. GRATTAN GUINNE8S, D.D.

Phantasmagoria, such as it seems; a strange incredible dream, yet it is a reality. Benares! this is India, this is heathenism. In the golden light of the morning sun flows the broad Ganges, past the crowded flights of steps, exteuding inch after inch along the bank, covered with worshiping thousands, men, women, children, in white or colored costumes, or no costumes, undressing, dressing, washing, chatting, praying, pouring the sacred water on their bodies, plunging their bodies into the sacred stream, washing their hands in it, their feet, their legs, their arms, their chests, their faces, their clothes; their wet garments clinging to their bodies, the water streaming off their limbs, their prayers babbling from their lips, washing away, as they imagine, both the filth of the flesh and the sin of the soul, in the self-same sacred stream, holy Ganges, the ever-flowing river of salvation.

The ill-savored drainage of the city pours into the sacred stream; it issues from wide openings on the banks, black and fetid, and mingles with the waters of the river; a corpse floats by, swollen and bloated, face down, or face up, in the mighty flood; the vultures sit on neighboring walls of shrines and temples, or wheel on lazy wing above the wave, or light upon the floating or stranded dead. Side by aide on the shore burn the funeral pyres, great piles of wood blazing and smoking around newly brought corpses, the feet of the dead protruding from the crackling flames, crowds gazing without concern at the daily spectacle. Hundreds of Brahmans sit or stand in ceremonial worship on wooden rafts, built out from the stone steps, on which th~ people of the city, or the pilgrims from distaut places, are performing their religious ablutions. Suniassis, Yogis, or Fakirs, naked, smeared with mud, giving a hideous ashen color to their faces and bodies, with dishevelled locks, gaunt limbs, stiff attitudes, and demoniac aspect, sit on raised platforms, and gaze at you, or stare into emptiness, or worship the stream, or grasp the offerings flung to them by admiring crowds. Above them on the river banks rise the walls, the sculptures, the terraces, the towers, the pinnacles of countless temples, some dark with age, others glowing with color, or glittering with gilded roof and spire against the clear blue sky; while beyond the shriues which line the river bank, stretch the roofs of houses closely packed together in maze-like masses, whose narrow winding streets are filled with swarming thousands, struggling in the crossings, crowding round the shrines, jammed in gateways, or courts, or temples, pouring water on the idols, scattering flowers on them, muttering prayers, chattering or shouting in half a score of tongues, beggars adding to the Babel by imploring bakshish from every passer by, while rich and poor cast food or money at the feet of proud and lazy priests, squatting half naked beside these senseless and abominable idols, idols in many cases too indecent for description, foul objects, on which the priests publicly pour the consecrated libation, or the devotee hangs the garland, or flings the flower, as to a god.

o India, thy darkness is not the darkness of mere ignorance, but the darkness of lies, fantastic lies, foul lies, leprous lies, diabolical lies; thy shame is public, it is thy song and thy boast; thy gods are grovelling, bestial, with swollen bellies, black faces, elephants' snouts, and protruding tougues, they glower on their worshippers from filthy shrines; their name is legion, their legends infamous and monstrous; thy deities are demons, and thy Pantheon a Pandemonium; thy millions made in the image of God prostrate themselves before beasts and devils, as tho they were divine, and this is thy daily habit and thy delight, this has been thy way for ages, never hast thou known the revelation; truth has never been truth to thee, from time immemorial things have been inverted, falsehood has been to thee truth, and truth falsehood. Who shall deliver thee from thy delusions? Who shall break thy adamantine chain? Who shall bring thee forth from thy dark prison-house, from thy horrid chamber of imagery, from the groveling pit of thy perdition, into the sunlight of reality, the fair open day of truth and righteousness? 0, pitiable spectacle! Look at those women, grave, earnest, elderly women, walking in procession round and round that dusty old tree by the roadside, which they are taught to hold sacred, reverently sprinkling it with water from the neighboring Ganges, each carrying a pot of water in her left hand, and a brazen spoon in her right, round and round they go, with weary feet, sprinkling and still sprinkling as sacred the gnarled trunk

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

and knotted roots of an unsightly tree! And this in the name of religion! Sitting under his umbrella by the wayside, the Pundit reads to the passer-by out of some old Sanskrit book, words which the common people can not comprehend; the language in which he reads has long ceased to be spoken, it is a dead tongue; and this is all they have by way of moral or spiritual instruction. No voice that we could hear was lifted up to protest against idolatry, or to point to the way of righteousness N salvation; and this while Christendom crowds her cities with places of worship, and has pulpits with preachers, scatters her religious books and tract samong her favored children by millions, fights over petty parish rights, and local privileges, oblivious of the great world needs, and of the state of the outlying millions of the race.

Say not there are missionaries in India. There are, but what are the missionaries there to the needs? Who shall waken the Christian church to her duty? Look, 0 ye favored ones on the people of India; they are real men and women, with bodies and spirits, with hearts and consciences, with sins and sorrows like your own. But unlike you they are liv~ng and dying thus as we describe, without the knowledge of God, and without the knowledge of salvation. Who will come in a Christ-like spirit to help them? Who will bring them the message of the Gospel which Christ commanded His disciples to proclaim to every creature of mankind?

SHOULD ITALY BE EVANGELIZED?

REV. PROFESSOR RODIO. TRANSLATED BY REV. J. R. MCDOUGALL, FLORENCE, ITALY.

No Christian would ask such a question in regard to missions among pagans, who are evidently sitting in darkness, and are in ignorance of the way of salvation. But some may doubt the necessity of sending missionaries to Roman Catholic peoples, and wish to have the important inquiry settled, Are Roman Catholics to be considered Christians? The German pastor of the Lutheran Church, of Naples, has maintained, in a valuable book, in which he runs a parallel between the beliefs and rites of Paganism and Roman Catholicism, that the Italian people are still far from Christianity. If Pastor Trede is right, then the duty of evangelizing Italy would be proven. But in lively antagonism to Trede, there has arisen Signor Mariani, Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Naples, who, with strong arguments, has greatly weakened, if not entirely overthrown, the too extreme view£: of his opponent.

We believe with Trede, that to all intents and purposes Roman Catholicism retains scarcely a trace of Christianity in individual belief and practice; but we assert the fact of this state of things only of the rural districts, where the ancient divinities, under other names, still retain their altars, and the musty superstitions of Paganism flourish. But for the dwellers in towns it is different. A fact, which often passes unnoticed, but is of great importance, is the existence of a religious feeling, largely emancipated from the Roman Catholic doctrine, in the hearts of many who belong to the educated classes of the land. These persons have unconsciously spiritualized the religious thought of Roman Oatholicism, and, without being aware of it, have adopted the Protestant sentiment.

One instance of this, and a classical one it is, is that of Alexander Marzoni, who, purposing to write a book on Roman Catholic morals, but drawing his inspiration from the Gospels rather than from the decrees of popes or the canons of councils, produced, in fact, a work on Evangelical Morality, as was remarkt to him by Lismondi, the great author of the "History of Italian Republics."

Another instance I take from my own experience. Fifteen years ago I had occasion to converse with a distinguisht advocate on matters pertaining to religion, and particularly on the difference between Roman Oatholicism and Protestantism. When we came to speak of transubstantation, after a great deal of discussion, I said to him, "How can you, who are so intelligent, believe in eating the material body of the Lord, with His hair, teeth, nails, etc. ?" Greatly surprised at such a question, he immediately replied," I never have believed, when joining in communion, in eating the flesh of the Lord Jesus." "What then?" I askt. He replied, "I have always believed in receiving the Lord into my heart, and not into my stomach! " " But that," I replied, "is not Roman Catholic doctrine, but precisely the teaching of Evangelical Ohristianity."

Oases such as these are constantly occurring, and a.n outsider might conclude that an evangelistic work might be needed in the country, but not in the towns. Yet here is what calls for mission work among Italian burghers. Men of heart and intelligence, to whom we have alluded, who unconsciously have spiritualism in their hearts through Roman Catholic doctrine, are found, as the years roll on, ever declining in their spiritual perceptions. The consciousness of the contradiction existing between the external profession of the faith and the inner persuasion of the heart is hurtful, and Roman Catholicism, ever hostile to civilization, progress, and spirituality, does not fail to bring the contradiction to the light of day. Many are the men who have tried in Italy to reconcile the doctrine of the Ohurch, if not with the exigencies of the religious conscience, at least with those of the political. Their names are Andisio, Ourci, Tosti, Bonomelli, etc., but all of them have been forced to yield and retreat. It is not, then, surprising to know that Ruggero Bonghi, earnestly proposing by his

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIBS

"Life of Jesus" to popularize the truths of the Gospel, should have been put in the Index Expttrgatorius.

Meanwhile this profound difference between the needs of the conscience and the proposed doctrine of the Ohurch has wrought evil consequences in Italy, similar to what Lavaleye fore8aw in Belgium. Oorruption has grown enormously, unlawful appropriations are the order of the day, deeds of blood are on the increase, and over this moral chaos there hangs threateningly the worst misfortune that can befall a people, the invasion of incredulity, and in consequence, the loss of that unspeakable treasure, the religion of Jesus Ohrist. In these last conditions of the Italian people, in whose country districts superstition reigns, and in whose cities indifference and atheism are spreading far and wide, as a resnlt of the conflict of conscience with the profest faith of the nation-in this last spectacle of an entire people wandering from the knowledge of the truth, have not the disciples of Ohrist of every church and language an urgent motive for replying in the affirmative to those who like ourselves cry, "Oome over to help us?"

WORK AMONG ITALIAN NAVVIES.

~renda, a small military station, in the mountains of the Maritime Alps, is picturesquely situated on the slope of a rocky height in the valley of the Roya. Quite a village composed of small low houses, called baracche (barracks), has recently arisen near here, because of the numbers of Italian navvies employed in the construction of a new railway tunnel which is to connect Limone and Ventimigtia, so as to bring Turin and North Italy within easier reach of the Riviera. Three years ago about ~,OOO navvies were employed in this work, so that, with the store-keepers, women and children, it grew to be quite a large community. Since then, owing to great difficulty in working the tunnel, and later to the very small pay, the number of navvies has been very much reduced. Here, three years ago, God opened the way for the Gospel' to be preacht among these poor people living a hard and often dangerous life, with no care for their spiritual interests outside of an occasional mass by a visiting priest.

Men from all parts of Italy and from other lands were gathered here, many of them having left their family and friends in far-away homes, to seek work by which they might earn their daily bread. Not only did men come who had been brought up to heavy work, but the unemployed from a multitude of other trades took up this laboro di miseria, as many called it, and to them, of course, the life seems doubly hard. In baracche, many are often crowded together in one room, for which high rent is paid; in the dark mountain they work for many wearisome hours, where at times it is so wet that the men stand up to their knees in water, or so dry, that the fine dust from the rocks, combined with the smoke arising from the frequent dynamite blasts, interferes with their breathing, and frequently brings on a bad disease. Add to this the constant peril of falling stones, earth, etc., and one can easily imagine how hard is the lot of those who are thus toiling to increase the facilities for commerce and pleasure in the interest of all countries.

No pastor or evangelist was near by at first, but one living six hours away came over on hearing of the need, and with the permission of the Tenda Syndic, an open-air meeting was arranged for. The chief store-keeper offered his bowling ground as a suitable place in the center of the village; a notice was put in his window, and invitations were written on cards with carefully selected Gospel texts, and these were given out. It was quite a new thing for them. « Every one that could, locked their doors and came," it was said afterwards. Hymn-sheets were distributed, and one stout woman, holding one up, quite near to the pastor, called out: « Here is Act 1." At the close she begged the pastor's pardon, saying that she had not at all understood what we were going to do. She was one of the first to invite us into her house, and her son, home for the holiday, from a priest's training-school, helped us by copying out hymns for the meetings. The day after the meeting a man came down to Tenda, asking to see the pastor who had preacht the night before, as he had come in the name of others to ask him to return and speak to them again soon. The pastor had already left, but the message was sent him, and, of course, cheered and encouraged him, and during the months following he returned at repeated intervals.

The good reception given us, and the quiet behavior of these miners, must have surprised many at Tenda, who lookt upon these workmen as such a rough set. " Do not go," said one of the officers of the company quartered there, to a German lady who was· going to the meeting, "they will be sure to stone yoa."

Singing is a great attraction to the Italians, who are naturally fond of music, and special meetings for teaching them the hymns were held two or three times a week. Many men showed their interest by asking for the hours to be changed, so that their work might not prevent them attending. Nearly all who came bought the small hymn books, which were sold at 2d each, and they told us that many of them would gather together in a room at Vievola and sing not only the hymns they had learned, but others also, putting the words to some known tune. One man said to me: "Down in the dark tunnel my companion and I amuse ourselves by trying to remember the words of some hymns, and repeating them to each other." "Safe in the Arms of Jesus," which had been translated, is a great favorite with all.

Many tracts were given and books loaned, and a good number of Bibles and Testaments were sold. Several societies kindly gave grants of books and tracts, and Mrs. Spurgeon sent many copies of her husband's sermons, which have been translated. A Swiss woman, whose husband was an Italian, and who was a barber (a common occupation for women, it seems, in her part of the country), asked us for extra books to put on her table, as the men were often glad to sit and read in her barber-shop. Most of them after all their hard work have nothing but their crowded rooms to go to, or the os/erie (public houses) which are very numerous. Who then can blame them severely if at times they do drink and quarrel? What a blessing it would be if a reading-room and hall could be opened where the men would be free to go at any time.

Some of our singing friends drew up a petition, which was signed by 120 people, asking the pastor to send them some one to live among them, that he might teach them and their children the way of truth. This petition was presented at the Synod of the Waldensian church, and an evangelist was sent up towards the end of October, who took up his abode in Tenda, where meetings had also been held, and where religion was at a very low ebb. The one remaining priest was not respected and there was a strong anticlerical feeling. A French gentleman had interested himself in Tenda and used to send up evangelists or pastors from time to time to hold evangelical meetings. He hoped to build a hall so that a permanent mission could be establisht, but died before this object was accomplisht. He always found a strong supporter up there in the schoolmaster, who, poor man, has had much to contend with, different people doing their utmost to make him lose his position. He has written a pamphlet on the persecutions experienced in these parts by Protestants in times gone by. Far up on the slopes of the rocky mountain above Tenda is the Balma die Protestanti (Oave of the Protestants), a large cavern to which Ohristians in those early days came to worship God. It is a steep climb up to it, especially the last part of the road. Once or twice in these latter years, parties of Ohristians have found their way up there. Bearing in mind those who had gone before, they have held a short service there to worship Him who has done such great things for that land, and has granted to them the liberty of conscience, which was denied to their fathers. The evangelist was much cheered on beginning his work at Tenda by the friendship of the people and the good attendance of men at the meetings; years later, by the efforts of a German lady, sufficient money was collected to buy a house, the lower part of which was formed into a hall, and above were rooms for the evangelist. This was opened in February, 1895, when sixteen or seventeen persons were admitted as members of the little church, five or six being from the mining village, Vrievola. At the latter place a room had been hired, where meetings were held twice a week; these were immediately followed by a school for the children.

THE EVANGELIZA.'fiON OJ!' THE J!'mtNCB CA.NADIAN

The work of the tunnel was stopt for a time, and the navvies disbanded. The work having been begun again, however, the number of navvies has been gradually increasing. A regular pastor has replaced the evangelist, and last summer, open-air meetings were held regularly, and here many heard the pure Gospel for the first time. A poor man, who had been nearly crnsht to death by a very heavy wagon passing over him, told us that he had attended several of the meetings, and now counted the time till he should be well enough to go again. He eagerly took a Testament and afterwards said, "Those are good, true words."

It was a pleasure to talk to one of the members, a poor day-laborer at Tenda, he seemed a man of such strong and simple faith. He told us that the first time he had attended an evangelistic meeting he had said to himself: "This is my religion; the one I have sought so long;" and when he had received the Gospel message, he said it was as tho a weight of lead had been taken off his heart. "Before I was so anxious and full of care; now I have peace." He was the first to have his baby baptized in the little church. The priest came, telling him how wrong he had been, and his father-in-law came in great anger on hearing of it, but the man was firm and decided: "If you offered me all Tenda, from the rock downwards," he told them, "I would not change, I value eternal life more."

A room was rented at Vievola, in which to hold services and a Sunday-school; we had the pleasure of being present at the first meeting, when the room was crowded. It was hoped they would have continued all the season; but since we have heard that, owing to the Waldensian committee not seeing its way to meet the expense involved, the room has been given up.

A maestro-evangelista who had the advantage of spending several months in one of Dr. Gra.ttan Guinness' training colleges, is now working at Tenda. He has his government diploma, and carried on a day-school in the higher standards, a thing which was much needed up there, but, Off course, it has been bitterly opposed by the 'priests. Still a small beginning has been made, and the number attending the school, instead of diminishing, had increast when last we heard.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE FRENCH CANADIANS. The need of missionary work amongst the French population of Canada may be questioned by some who are unacquainted with the existing conditions, but it is urgently advocated by those who live in their midst. According to the last census, the population of French origin in the Dominion of Canada, is as follows: British • Most of the facts of this article are taken from the Reports of the Board of French Evan· gelization as quoted in The (Canadian) Presb'/lterian Record. Columbia, 1,181; Manitoba, 11,102; N. W. Territories, 1,543; Ontario, 101,123; Quebec, 1,186,346; New Brunswick, 61,767; Nova Scotia, 30,181; P. E. Island, 11,847. Total, 1,415,090 or 29.4 per cent. of the total population. Several of the counties of Quebec are Roman Catholic almost to a unit. For example, the census of 1891 gives Montmorency 9 Protestants in a total population of 12,309; Bellechasse, 4, in 18,369; Kamouraska, 3 in 20,454; L'Islet, 2 in 13,823. The total number of Protestants in the province at the same date was 198,974, in a population of 1,488,535.

The actual evangelizing agencies at work among the Romanists are: Grande Ligne Mission (Bap.), missions in 15 fields, with 33 workers and an annual expenditure of $23,839.65; Methodist, missions in 7 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $11,578.54; Sabrevois Mission (Episcopalian), missions in 5 fields, with 13 workers and an annual expenditure of $12,342.32; Presbyterian missions in 37 fields, with 66 workers and an annual expenditure of *35,011.20.

There is a radical element in the Church of Rome in the Province of .Quebec, determined in its efforts for reform, but with little, if any, sympathy with evangelical truth; it is anti-clerical and destructive, and may become anti-religious. Another element, whose sympathy is on the whole with the cause of truth and liberty, cherishes the hope that in some way all needed reforms may yet be effected from within their Church; it sympathizes with the radical element in its struggle for the emancipation of the people from ecclesiastical despotism. Many are losing faith in the dogmas of their church, who have been educated in the belief that the Church of Rome is the true representative of the religion of Jesus Christ, and consequently prejudiced against every other form of it, yet with little or no knowledge of Scripture, and no religious conviction born of individual responsibility. Unless in some way the principles of the Gospel are brought to bear on the hearts and consciences of the people, history must repeat itself, and these, our fellowmen, sink into religious indifference and infidelity. The work of demolition is going on. Our work is to build up and restore by presenting the Gospel in the spirit of its Author.

The French press is represented by ten daily and fifty-one weekly papers, having each an average subscription list of somewhere about 4,500 and 3,500, respectively; five humorous and illustrated papers, and six recueils and reviews, devoted to literature or religion, issued weekly or monthly. With scarcely an exception these publications, some from conviction, the majority from self-interest, court ecclesiastical authority. Independence is sacrificed for favors and, if asserted, is stricken or slain outright by the all-powerful arm of the Church. Recent events show how difficult a thing it is for even the stoutest to hold up against the ma.ndates of bishops, who are determined to let no voice go forth to the people but that of the Ohurch. Quebec has, also, not yet reacht the era of a free press, but the fact that the people are becoming more of a reading people is full of encourage- ment for the future.

The following is an interesting example of a Romish prayer: I confess to Almighty God, to blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael, the archangel, to blessed John the Baptist, to the holy apostles Peter and Paul, to all the saints, and to you, Father, that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, through my fault, through my most grievous fault. Therefore, I beseech the blessed Mary ever Virgin, blessed Michael the archangel, blessed John the Baptist, the holy apostles Peter and Paul and all the saints, and you, Father, to pray to the Lord our God for me.

Everybody seems to be duly honored here, except the Lord Jesus Ohrist and the Holy Spirit. Even Judaism can not furnish a parallel to this violation of the teachings of all Scripture on the subject of prayer.

Rev. Principal McVicar, D.D., thus writes on the subject of FRENCH EvANGELlZATION: This means very much the same as Irish, Scottish, English, Ohinese, or Hindu evangelization. It consists chiefly in giving the pure Gospel to those who are without it. In the sight of God they are as much entitled to enjoy the blessings of salvation as we are, and the work of placing the provision of grace within their reach needs no apology or defense. To do this is not to be guilty of proselytism or sectarian bigotry, but to be loyal and obedient to the Savior's command. With us this is a day of good tidings, but if we hold our peace, some mischief will come upon us.

This work is necessary because the people for whose good it is undertaken profess many unscriptural and anti-scriptural beliefs; and the more ignorant and unwise men are, the more need they have of being helpt. Here are some of their errors: Like the men of Athens to whom Paul preacht (A.cts 17-22) they are in all things too religious, and do not limit their worship to "God that made the world and all things therein." They adore the Virgin Mary and the" Host," which is simply a wafer made of flour, but which they believe to be changed by the manipulation and power of a priest into the very body, soul, and divinity of Jesus Christ. In churches and on the streets they fall upon their knees in profound adoration of this deified wafer.

Our Savior instituted only two Sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, but this people make use of five more, viz.• Confession, Penance, Holy Orders, Matrimony, and Extreme Unction. Baptism with them means regeneration; but according to Christ and his apostles we are regenerated by the Holy Spirit alone, and not by any outward ordinance. They regard the Sacraments as the only channels of grace and absolutely necessary to salvation, and inasmuch as they are in the hands of the priest who may grant or withhold them at his pleas· ure, it follows that he has complete control of the eternal dertiny of the souls of men. It is no wonder that all who devoutly accept this dogma are in servile subjection to the priest In things temporal and spiritual. If they are otherwise, it is because they are more or less sceptical.

Scripture teaches that there is but "One Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus," (1 Tim. 11: 5), but this people appeal to many mediators, to saints and angels, and especially the Virgin Mary, who is represented as even more compassionate and accessible to sinners than Jesus. Divine attributes and honors are freely ascribed to her, and the month of May is consecrated to her service. Scripture teaches that the blood of Christ, shed once for all, cleanseth from all sin (1 John 1 : 7-9), and therefore it is extremely derogatory to the efficacy of His propitiatory and expiatory death to attempt to supplement it in My way. But Romanists believe in purgatory, a place of unutterable torments and of purification, into which souls pass at death and where they are cleansed from the defilement of sins committed after baptism. This process of cleansing is effected through the prayers of priests, the intercession of Mary and the saints, and, above all, the offering of the sacrifice of the mass.

The Romish Church boasts that she has never changed in doctrine or spirit. We may concede the latter part of this claim, but the former, as to doctrine, i8 set aside by the recent authoritative declaration of the dogmas of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin and the InfallI'bility of the Pope. According to these, Mary was born without sin; arid the Pope when he speaks eIt catk«lra, i. 6., officially, can not err. It is held that Peter had supremacy over the rest of the apostles in spite of the fact that Paul .. resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned"

(Gal. 2 : 11; R. V.); and, that, like all his successors in the Popedom, and all cardinals, bishops, and priests, he was an unmarried man, altho we are expressly told in three Gospels that Jesus healed his wife's mother of a fever.

The Pope is the Vicar of Christ, his representative upon earth, and is therefore clothed with supreme divine authority, so that to him as the visible head of the Universal Church, sovereigns, princes, and governors, as well as people of all nations, owe submission. It is not illogical or surprising, therefore, that he and his ecclesiastical subordinates-bishops and priests-presume to meddle with civil government, and to enforce their views and commands by the spiritual penalties they can inflict. In accordance with this high claim, in the Province of Quebec, Romish bishops are invested with legal power, not only to levy tithes upon their people, but also to tax them to any amount they deem requisite for the erection and repairing of churches and dwellings for their priests. These taxes are collected by process of law like any civil assessment or ordinary debt, and are a 1irst lien upon the property of parishioners. This accounts for the comparative poverty of the bulk of them, and the magnificence of numerous churches, convents, colleges, and palaces of bishops and priests.

Do we need to add, as reasons for French evangelization, that idolatry and the manifold superstitions which accompany it, enslave and de~rade. The true spirit of patriotism and Ohristianity bids us give thIS people who are possest of many admirable natural qualities, the best gift we possess-the Gospel of the kingdom. Enlightened by the Gospel they are capable of contributing their quota-a most valuable one-to the intellectual, the moral, and spiritual outfit of the Dominiou; for it is a gross mistake, an offense against good taste and good citizenship, to depreciate them and their lan~age. But left in darkness under the yoke of a medieval ecclesiastIcism, which very many of them feel to be bitterly oppressive, they can only exert an influence detrimental to the unity, the progress, and freedom of the nation. And who are to blame? Not those born in darkness, but those who refuBe or neglect to give them the light. If we decline to repel and remove anti-scrip1mral errors, they will certainly encroach upon our borders and enter our homes and our churches. This is the testimony of all history, and is consonant with our own observation. To those who honestly desire to hold fast and hold forth the word of life we have thus recited more than sufficient reasons for the vigorous prosecution of French evangelization. .

The work is carried on by colporteurs, teachers, evangelists,. aM pastors under the direction of a board annually appointed by the Oanadian General Assembly. Oolporteurs go among the people from house to house, in the spirit of love distributing the Word of God and Biblical literature. Bibles and New Testaments are loaned or sold when possible. They deliver no other message than that of Ohrist and his apostles. They gather children and men and women into mission schools, where they receive the elements of a Ohristian education, the Bible and Shorter Oatechism being the principal text-books. When by innumerable visits, meetings, conferences, and prayers in the hum- ble homes of the people and in little school-rooms, success has been achieved and the Spirit of God has opened the eyes of parents and children, they are gathered into churches under the care of missionary pastors. This unostentatious and apostolic work of faith and labor of love is IOnducted in many rough out-of-the-way places, where the selfdenial, courage, and patience of the workers are far more severely tested than if they ministered to wealthy congregations; and to the honor of devoted colporteurs be it said, some of them have cheerfully persisted in this most useful form of service for thirty and forty years.

Figures very imperfectly represent spiritual influences and results. It is probable that during the last fifty years between twenty and thirty thousand converts have left our country owing to local persecutions and other causes.

. The Presbyterians of Canada have at present, mission fields occupied, 37; preaching stations, 93 ; families of converts, 928 ; church members, 1,179 ; added during the past year, 153; Sunday-school scholars, 1,020 ; mission day-schools, 21, with scholars on the roll, Protestant, 299 ; Roman Catholic, 308 ; at Point- aux-Trembles, Protestants, 77 ; Roman Catholics, 78; total number of pupils in all mission schools, 762. Amount contributed by converts, for salaries, $2,9JD.70 ; for other purposes, $2,918; school fees, at Point-aux-Trembles, about $1,400; other schools, $400 ; total contributions, $7,707.70.

The desire for the unadulterated Gospel and for sound Ohristian education has for many years been widely diffused by all our agencies, and a spirit of freedom and manly independence has been gradually fostered, which of late has unmistakably manifested itself throughout the province in dealing with public matters. This is the outcome of missionary effort, and should stir up all true Ohristians and patriots to more earnest prayer and greater liberality for the extension of our mission. The present and the near future are far more promising than any period during the last half century. There is an intellectual and a spiritual awakening among the French people, which opens the way to greatly increased evangelistic activity, and which can not be neglected without the most serious peril to our Ohurch and country.

The following extracts are translated from private letters written by the young woman officer in charge of the mission carried on by the Salvation Army amongst the French in Montreal. They are addrest to a contributor to its funds. The difficulties of the work are great~

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA

as the officers themselves have to collect the means with which to carry it forward. But the greatest difficulty is to interest the English-speaking Protestant people in this work of rescuing the Oatholic population from the errors and superstition in which they have been brought up. The same difficulty is experienced by all workers amongst Roman Catholics, and while the need and character of the work varies according to the couutry in which it is carried on, the call for such work nevertheless exists in North as well as in South America: The French corps (Salvation Army) now occupies quarters above our hall, which is a vacant shop, fitted up for meetings, on one of the leading thoroughfares in the French quarter of Montreal. • . . About two-thirds of the rental is contributed by headquarters and the remainder I have to collect as well as the rent of the rooms in which we live. If I could find twelve families who would give $20 each during the year, this would meet the whole balance of the rental.

Our situation is such a good one. Catholics always come in large numbers, especially on Sunday evenings. Weare so glad to give them the opportunity to come out from their errors, in which they are so deeply plunged, and we work with.courage, counting always on the victory. • . . But an audience of two hundred people will only put fifty cents in the collection. And yet we have no other resource except this and what our friends supply in monthly contributions. • . • We walk by faith, not seeking our own interest but the advaneement of our Master's cause, and we are much happier in so doing.

If you could only look in for a few minutes at our hall on a Sunday evening, your heart would be moved to see so many Cat.hollcs face to face with the pure Gospel, with no interruption from anyone. The faces of the most thoughtless change after a few minutes, and they seem to take the truth home to themselves. All is so new to them. The Lord came to open the eyes of the blind, and He still does so in the most unmistakable way.

THE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR IN INDIA.

BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.

It is always a source of gratification when a new method of Evangelization aud Ohristian training shows its adaptation to many lands and proves its right to be considered a universal movement. Such a claim, I think, can be maintained for the Ohristian Endeavor movement, which, of late, has been demonstrating that it has the same grasp, and grip, and" staying power" ill Asia and Africa as in America, and Europe, and Australia.

Within a few months the "United Society of India" has been formed on the same lines as the United Society of America; a provincial union has also been formed for South India, and other unions in the Oentral Provinces, in the Northwest Provinces; and in Bengal. In these unions the missionaries of all the societiea of America and England and Scotland lead the way, working together in the most fraternal harmony. The native Christians follow their lead, and bear their part of the labor.

Tho the work among the many English and Eurasian churches of India is important, yet the great work of Christian Endeavor, or any other evangelizing agency, must be to help lift the hundreds of millions of non-Christians from the degradation of their heathenism into the liberty and light of Christ. To accomplish this, the Christian Endeavor pledge and consecration have been translated into languages spoken by scores of millions of Hindus; their languages include Tuarathi, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Canarese, Tamil, Teluga, Cyngalice, and Burmese, while it will soon be put into Punjabi, Muliari, and the languages of Cashmere and Assam.

The most gratifying results have already followed the introduction of Christian Endeavor Societies among the native Christians in many places. In the Arcot mission of the Dutch Reformed Church of America, a holy missionary zeal seems to prevail in many of the societies, and the native Christian Endeavorers go out into the highways and hedges and attempt to compel their heathen comrades to come into the Gospel feast. One of these societies preaches the Gospel every week through its active members to fully a thousand heathens in a score of villages, which lie about the town of Madanapalle, in the Madras Presidency. Many others emulate this example, and have become genuine centers of evangelistic effort.

Perhaps the most markt and fruitful development of Christian Endeavor in India is among the rice-fields of East Bengal, where, within a short radius, there exist more than sixty active and efficient societies in as many different villages of Bengali Christians. These villages are very small, and consequently many of the societies are small, some of them having only three, or four, or half a dozen members; but they have gone far to solve many serious problems of mission work, and to show how a small band of earnest native Christians, nnder adverse circumstances, can maintain the holy fire of zeal and Christlike devotion among themselves, without the aid of a resident missionary, or even a native pastor.

These societies have their weekly meetings, as do the societies at home; their consecration meetings are full of energy and purpose, and they reach ont their hands in many ways to bless those around them. One of the most enthusiastic and spiritual conventions I ever attended was in the little Bengali village of Chhabikhazpar, attended by over a thousand Bengali Christians, many of whom had walkt or paddled in their dingey a whole day or more to reach the meeting.

This most hopeful work is under the charge of Rev. William Oarey, a great-grandson of the great missionary of the same name. In the

THE PROTESTABT MISSION SOCIETIES oJ' GERlIANY

advancement of Christian Endeavor among the native Christians he shows the same zeal and intelligent devotion, as did his famous ances- 'tor, and, through t1Iis society, he is teaching a multitude of native Christians to "expect great things from God, and to attempt great things for God." , THE PROTESTANT MISSION SOCIETIES OF GERMANY.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In Germany State and Church are united, and the number of State churches is more than forty. There is no such an institution as a National Protestant Church of Germany. Each one of the States, large and small, that enters into the composition of the Empire, has a separate State church of its own, and a number of the States have several Thus, e. g., Prussia has one form of ecclesiastical government for the nine old provinces, and separate consistories for the three new provinces acquired in 1866. As a result there is considerable diversity in trend and character of the various State churches, and a deplorable lack of union and unity, both against the commou foe, Roman Catholicism, as also in the prosecution of Christian work and enterprises. This lack of unity and cooperation is seen too in the mission activity of Protestant Germany, which is by no means what it ought to be and would be, if there was one, and only one, Protestant State church in the whole c9untry. Then, too, the State in its 'management of the affairs of the church payll no attention whatever to the outside interests of the congregation, such as inner and foreign mission work. Everything in this direction is the result of private enterprize, which is all the harder to secure in this case, as the German Christians are not accustomed to take the lead in matters pertaining to the affairs of the chqrch, expecting this to be done by the officials appointed by the State. As a consequence German Protestantism does not, in proportion to its numerical strength, do its share of foreign mission work.

This fact, too, is recognized by the Germans themselves. In the latest edition of the Theologisc7ws Jahrbuch, for 1897, the twenty- ' fourth issue of this excellent and complete church statistic of the Fatherland" the editor, Pastor J. Schneider, of Elberfeld, in commenting on the mission activity of the Germans, after mentioning the progress made in recent years, adds: I' However encouraging this progress bas been, it is nevertheless true that comparatively the work of the evangelical church of Germany in the department of missions stands in no proportion to the population. Inoluding German Switzerland, we represent more than one-fifth of all Protestant Ohristianity, yet we furnish less than onethirteenth of the total mission contributions of Protestantism, and furnish about the seventh part of the missionaries now in the field. Our men work cheaper than the English and the Americans, and our success, when the sums expended in the cause are taken into consideration, is greater than theirs. Then, too, there is found in Germany, not only among the Moravian brethren, who stand head and shoulder above all the others in this regard, but also elsewhere, a pronounced interest in the cause of missions, especially in the South and Western portions of the Empire, but the general percentage is materially decreast by the lack of interest that is almost universal throughout Northern and Eastern Germany."

A birdseye view of what is actually being done by the Germans in this regard can be secnred from the following table, based on the latest reports of the various societies accessible.

NAMES 01' MISSION Mission· Native Income In Expenses in SocIETIES. aries. Christians. marks. marks.

BMaosrealvS iaonclBer~e thr en. ________ 174 93,645 495,789 1,610,420 __ : ___________ 170 30,200 871,224 1,127,285 56,944 490,857 Barmen or emsh________ . 105 27,908 833,291 497,702 Berlin 1 __ . _____ – – __________ 26,157 210,885 856,152 68 14,517 852,456 210,950 Hermannsburg _____________ 59 40,500 180,312 856.225 Leipzig ___________________ . 1,490 148,058 162,954 Berlin 11. __________________ 89 42,418 144,586 Bremen. ___________________ 23 700 104,178 88,415 274 55,580 100,726 Neukirchen ________________ 16 85,111 18 79 89,889 61,501 mo. ________________ Breklum ______ 0 ____________ 10 100 88,000 85,111 208 13,188 35,887 Berlin 10 800 14.906 85,000 8 123 15,298 Neudettelsau ___________ • ___ 8,438,087 14,906 293,142 Protestant Society__________ 6 4,818,118 Jerusalem Society. _________ 8 China Mission Society_______ 1 Oriental Woman's Society___ Total _____________ . _. 705 According to the compilation of Professor Vahl, of Denmark, one of the most reliable missionary statisticians living, the latest full Protestant mission reports for the globe covered the year 1894. It gave the following totals: 5,933 male missionaries, 1904 wives of missionaries, 3,391 unmarried mission women, as also 3,815 ordained and 49,758 unordained native helpers of all kinds, who have taken charge of 1,060,822 communicant converts and about 742,344 children. The total income of all the societies Vahl computes at 56,000,000 marks. Of this total he credits to Germany 587 male missionaries, ~65 wives of missionaries, 149 unmarried women missionaries, together with 79 ordained and 3,736 non-ordained native helpers, in charge of 104,292 communicant converts and 23,244 children, with a total income of 4,500,000 marks. . These two reports substantially cover the same year, altho made independently of each other. In this year, 1894, the German missionaries of all the societies, baptized 21,248 adults and children. The relative growth of this work can be soon from the following comparative list of totals: YEAR. Native MiBsionaries. Expense. Christians 1873. _______________ 500 2.140,000 1883 _______________ 128,000 517 2,707,000 1887 ________________ 194,000 551 2,884,000 210,000 549 8,042,800 11889880 _________________________. ___.__ 215,000 606 8,445,000 1891. _______________ 247,000 687 1892 ________________ 257,000 647 -_ ……… 1894 _____ . __________ 267,000 695 298,142 8,688.700 " 714,521 The chief among the German societies is that of the Mora.vian Brethren, the missionary church of the world, par excellence, which has its workers almost everywhere. The society was establisht in 1732. Its headquarters are at historic Herrenhut, and its organ is the Missionsblatt aus der Brildergemeinde. Its chief fields of operation are Sonthwest Africa, Southeast Africa, South America, Western Africa, Alaska, Jamaica, Greenland, Labrador, British India. The record of the Moravians in this regard is generally well known to readers of mission literature.

The second society in importance among the Germans is that of Basel, where are also found the famous educational institutions of this association. The society was establisht in 1815. Its president is Pastor Minscher. Its organ is the EvangeUsclwr Heidenbote. Not a few of the graduates of the Basel schools enter the services of the British societies. Its chief fields of operation are India, China, the Gold Coast of Africa, and the Cameroons. The Basel society is particularly popular among the South Germans, but its popularity has received a shock in recent years by the fact that one or more of the Basel teachers became infected with the contagion of higher criticism. This was particularly the case with Pastor Kinzler, whose statements in this regard were approved by Director Oehler, of the same institution. In fact, the Moravians had the same trouble with their schools and teachers, and the excitement on this account has not yet died out. The Basel missionary institute of St. Chrishona is an excellent school graduates of which are found in goodly number also in the German Lutheran Church of America, especially among the western synods.

The Berlin I. Society was establisht in 1826, a.nd has now an able president ,in the person of Pastor von Gerlach. Its organ is the Berlin Missionsberichte, edited by the famous mission authority More~sky. This society publishes also a popular illustrated mission journal entitled Der Missions.freund, and it also manages a special mi88ion book concern in the German capital. It is probably the best organized of all German mission societies) having no fewer than 314 branch societies in the various provinces of Prussia. It has in South Africa seven districts in which its men operate. Recently it has begun work also in German East Africa. China is evidently the Schmerzenskind of this society. Altho engaged there for 13 years, it reports only 818 baptisms in all this time.

The Barmen or Rhenish Society publishes three different journals, all of them of a popular character. It labors chiefly iu Southwest Africa, New Guinea, and Sumatra, and is about to begin in China. The Bremen Society was organized in 1836, and has as its inspector the well-known mission writer, Pastor Zahn, publishing as its organ the Missio1tsblatt. What is official1y known as Berlin II. is the famous Gosner Society of Berlin, which recently celebrated the fiftieth year of its existence. It labors chiefly in India. None of the societies have enlisted the interest and cooperation or nniversity men to the same degree that this has been done by the Leipzig Society, of which the venerable and veteran Professor Luthardt has been a leading officer for a. generation. This society is characterized by a positive Lutheran basis, in which respect it agrees ful1y with the Hermannsburg Society, which is the most pronounced of all in its confessionalism and conservatism. The Leipzig Society labors chiefly in India, while the Hermannsburgers go to Africa, India, and China, and until recently also to Australia. Both of them have mission institutes of their own, that at Hermannsburg being in' an especially flourishing condition. Both of these societies are supported also by contributions from the Lutheran Church of the United States, who have selected those two because of their positive standpoint. Some of the contributions also go to the Neudettelsau Society for the same reason. Of the other and smaller societies special interest attaches itself to the Protestant Mission Society, which has been organized by the liberals of Germany in order to show the world that they, too, a.nd not only the conservatives and positive Christians can engage in mission work. As yet little or nothing has been accomplisht, altho an effort has been made to convince the Japanese of the blessings of a liberal Christianity. It is a noteworthy fact that all this mission work of Germany, as also all the enterprize exhibited by the friends of that blessed innovation, "Inner Missions," has emanated from positive and conservative Christian centers. Altho Germany is the headquarters of liberal theological thought, this liberalism has been particularly barren in the field of mission enterprise, both home or foreign.

In conclusion attention yet should be drawn to the fact that a movement, not unlike the Volunteer Student Movement in America and England, has been inaugurated in Germany, too, at the universi-

1897..1- THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION 01' AlmmOA

ties, and apparently with fair success. A national 8tudentenbund fur· Mission was organized at Halle, with the following as leading principles: 1. This Society is an association of prayer that solicits help for the cause of missions. 2. Every student can become a member who stands on the basis of the Scriptures and has faith in the realization of the mission command of the Lord. 3. The members try to realize this ideal by either becoming missionaries themselves, or seeking to gain others for this cause. 4. ']'hose who feel that the Lord has called them for this work, promising to follow this call. This society is now represented at the majority of the German universities.

THE SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE MISSION OF AMERICA.· BY REV. R. A. JERNBERG, CRICAGO, ILL.

Frederik Franson, the Scandinavian apostle to the Gentiles, was born near Nora in Nerike, Sweden, June 17, 1852. When 17 years of age he emigrated with his parents to America, having previously enjoyed the instruction of the best schools and teachers in hiB native town, and having been a student in the Latin school of Orebro. At the age of twenty, while working on his father's farm in Nebraska, he was converted, aud three years later began his career as an evangelist. He traveled widely among his scattered countrymen in America for five or six years, his year of labor among the Scandinavians in Utah leading him to write a book again!!t Mormonism, which has had a wide reading aud great influence. In Chicago he united with the Chicago Avenue Church, commonly known as Mr. Moody's Church, of which he is still a member.

In 1881 Mr. Franson went to Sweden, .where his eighteen months of labor were greatly blest. In 1883 he commenced work in Norway, beginning at Christiania, where a strong church of more than 400 members still attests his success. During this and part of the following year he visited almost every city in Norway along the entire coast. In the autumn he went to Denmark, and· labored nntil the following year, when he was imprisoned for preaching and praying • The Cong'8gatlonal and Independent BcandinaTian churches In Chicago haTe recently been stirred by the visit of a man whose praise Is In all thelle churches, both In this COUDtry and In Scandinavia, though he Is but a humble, unpretentious lay preacher, whose only purpose IJlllfe seems to be that of doing his Master's will. Brother Franson started from America about four years ago, after bavlng organized the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. He visited Norway and SwedeD, recruiting volunteers for foreign mlll8lonary service. A.bout three years after the first company had sailed, he himself started on a tour of Inspection of the various m1ssfons that had been establlsht, and It was fresh from this tour that this modern apostle to the Gentiles came to the Scandinavians In Chicago and the West. The number of American Christians who have heard his name Is small, but a brief aketch of the maD and his work may be of Interest and value in estimating some of the religious movements among the foreign populations of our country, especially in their relation to those American churches nearest to them in falth and polity. for the sick. His trial lasted seven weeks, and resulted in his banish- ment from Denmark, which has the distinction of being the only country in the world, except Tibet, where this Gospel messenger may not preach the tidings of the cross. In Sweden, also, Mr. Franson was arrested for the" emanation of a doctrine tending to schism in the church." He was fined and imprisoned repeatedly by the lower courts, but was set at liberty on appealing to the king.

After his banishment from Denmark, Mr. Franson visited Germany, where he attended some of Prof. Christlieb's lectures in the University of Bonn, and spent about a year in preaching. He also perfected himself in French, and preacht in that language in Switzerland, France, and to the Waldensian churches in Piedmont.

After a tour to the Levant he returned to Norway and Sweden via Poland and Northem Germany, preaching the Word wherever he went. During this visit to the Scandinavian countries, Mr. Franson went to Finland, and afterwards again to Germany. His interest in missionary work for the heathen, and his special endeavors in their behalf, may be said to have begun with this visit to Germany, where a missionary expe,dition to China was organized by his friend arid colaborer, Emanuel Olson, in 1890. Not long afterwards Mr. Franson sailed for America with the declared purpose of arousing an interest among his countrymen here in behalf of the millions of China.

In three months he had secured fifty volunteers for missionary ser- vice, whose support was pledged by various churches and individuals. Arrangements were made with Rev. J. Hudson Taylor for the recep- tion and care of this first company at one of the stations of the China Inland Mission, with which the Scandinavian Alliance Mission has ever since been in closest sympathy. The first company of thirty-five, which sailed from San Francisco, January 22,1891, was followed a lit- tle later by the remainder of the first fifty. The following year thir- , teen more went to China, ten to India, hoping in time to enter Tibet, twenty to Japan, and eight to South Africa. In 1893 and 1894 these were reinforced by five sent to China, two to Japan, two to South Africa, and thirteen were sent to establish a new mission among the Gallas in East Africa. In 1895 a new mission was begun in Mongolia which has two missionaries. Several of those here enumerated have since connected themselves with other societies, a few have returned or died, so that the total number now on the societies' roll is only eighty-six. But the working force is much greater, including the na- tive helpers employed by the missionaries.

This force has been placed in the field and supported during the five years of the society's existence at an aggregate cost of *110,000, an average of *22,000 per year. While this sum is small enough to be divided between eighty or ninety laborers, it still is a cause of great surprise, when we consider that it comes from the poor dis- senting or free Scandinavian churches in America, the majority of them struggling hard to support themselves, many of them receiving home missionary aid, and all of them making heroic sacrifices to support their representatives on the foreign field.

While the success of this movement has certainly been remark- able, there were yet some conditions which favored it from the be- ginning, and which expJain, at least in part, how it was possible for Mr. Franson to send out a party of fifty missionaries, whose whole support was pledged, only four months after he undertook the work.

There are in this country a.bout 350 Scandina.vian free churches, e., i. either Independent, Congregational, or Swedish Mission Friends.

UntH the organization of this new missionary society the Independent and Congregational Churches had not assumed the responsibility of any foreign missionary work at all, neither had the Swedish Mission Friends, tho they had arranged with their brethren in Sweden to care for the mission among the Indians in Alaska, begun by them some years ago. Mr. Franson, therefore, found an open field, and it can not be denied that he has made it yield almost to the limit of its capacity. It is certain, moreover, that no other society could have united these Scandinavian Christians in work for the heathen world, as has the Scandinavian Alliance Mission. ,If these churches had simply been askt to contribute to the general fund for Con- gregational foreign missions, they would only have done so in a half-hearted, uninterested way, very different from the enthusialltic spirit which marks their giving to a society which in every respect they can call their own. Differences of creed, polity, and nationality are swept away before a force like this, and the incoming of Cltrist's kingdom is felt not only here, but to the ends of the earth in con- sequence. The Christiau people represented by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission are not generally in favor of "numbering Israel," and it has not therefore been easy to obtain statistics showing the results of the five years' work. From the statistics of other societies, however, we learn that in Japan the Scandinavian Alliance Mission at the close of 1895 had ten foreign missionaries, eight native helpers, eight main ,stations with twenty-one branch stations, and the membership of the churches numbered ninety-five adults.

Mr. Franson says that if the workers in the other missions of the society have been as successful as the missionaries in Japan, then it is safe to say, that about 1,000 adults have already been converted through their instrumentality, tho until now the work has been almost entirely one of preparation.

In China, the society has thirty stations of its own, and mans ten stations of the China Island MiSSIOn.

But the impression made by the missionaries on the field may per-

WALDBNBIAN )[J8810N8 IN ITALY

haps be gathered even better from a letter received last year from Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, dated Shanghai, Jan. 11, 1895. He says in- t81' alia: We have recently had an all too short visit from our earnest friend, Rev. F. Franson, and I gather from him that you are likely to be interested in hearing of my visit to the Scandinavian missionaries who are working in Central Chin8 in 888oclation with the China Inland Mission. In the course of this visit I met with most of the Scandinavian workers of Central China, and my intercourse with all these friends WBlj most pleasant and profitable. . • .

I had been in Si·gan eight years before, and found one of our missionaries living in an inn; after years of persistent eftort our attempt to obtain a residence in the' city failed, and had to be abandoned, but now "He who opens and no man shuts .. had 80 thoroughly opened the doors that we met a band of twenty missionaries for conference and fellowship for more than a week without molestation or one unkind word.

The missionary brethren were living inside the west gate of the city in a comfortable house rented by our late brother P. E. Holmen (of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission). Here we were most hospitably entertained for eight or nine days, and were very thankful for all we saw. At some little distance outside the walls In the western suburb was the sisters' d welling. I was Imprest with the good progress both brothers and sisters had made in the knowledge of the language, and by the practical experience they had gained. They had evidently won confidence and respect among the people and had favor with the authorities. • • I will not refer in detail to our visits to Ping-Yang. Hoh-Chan. and other pIeces, where we met Scandinavian workers; for all whom we met, without exception. we give hearty praise to God and can not but feel that they are God-sent mISSionaries. who have already been used by Him. and are qualified for still more Important service In the future. Those whose contributions have 888isted in sending them out and in supporting them, have good cause to thank God for the privilege of shBrlllg in 80 blessed a work.

WALDENSIAN MISSIONS IN ITALY.

BY REV. G. C. MAUGERI, SICILY.

Who does not know something of the marvelous history of that wonderful people, "the Israel of the Alps," living high up in the recesses of the Cottian mountains? The thrilling story of the noble Waldenses may be traced far back into the early Christian centuries. For a thousand years they alone remained faithful to the teachings of the pure Gospel of Christ; and they can show many evidences of the fierce persecutions which they endured at the hands of the Catholic Church and her emissaries for six hundred years.

In the dark a~es, when the hateful tyranny of priest-power held sway over all ChrIStendom, the Waldenses stilI held high the banner of the Gospel and were ready to die for truth's sake. Century after century they continued to protest against the innovations; apostasy, and abominations of the adulterous Church. They shone as a pure light in the midst of the darkness which surround them; their lamp was not under a bushel, but on a lamp-stand. Their most earnest, powerful, and promising men were sent two by two throughout Europe as missionaries of the cross, and many of them paid for their zeal with their lives. The German, French and Swiss reformers of the fifteenth century were 8stonisht when they discovered this small body of Christians living in seclusion in the fastnesses of the Alps, and learned that for centuries they had held the faith which now was gaining new adherents. After this heroic band of believers had undergone thirty-three persecutions, had suffered confiscations of property, imprisonment, privation, banishment, and death, they were at last emancipated by Oarlo Alberto on the 17th of February, 1848. After this righteous act, worthy of a just 'king, the Waldenses exerted all their energy in strengthening their churches in the valleys, and in sending miSSIOnaries wherever there was an open door to organize new churches and open schools. These pioneers met with many difficulties, and were compelled to fight for their advance inch by inch. But many vic- tories were won, and from the land of the dead many dry bones arose to life and usefulness; from Alpine ranges to Sicilian shores, and from sea to sea, they have now forty-nine organized churches, forty~four stations, and 5 circuits, with 5,419 church members, 684 catechumens.. and 3,272 Sunday-school children. The work is carried on by fortyfive pastors, seventeen evangelists, sixty-two teachers, and twelve colporteurs or Bible readers. A number of Young Men's Ohristian Associations have also been started allover Italy, besides various benevolent societies, orphanages, dispensaries, hospitals, soup-kitchens, day and evening schools, colleges, and one Theological Seminary.

After havin~ thus briefly glanced at the history and present .extent of the Waldenslan work. we propose to answer some of the qnestions which have beenaskt by those who have been askt to contribute toward the extension and support of the work throughout Italy.

1. Wl~y do not the Italians support the Waldensian work! Of course, the vast majority of Italians are Roman Oatholics, and are thus antagonistic to all forms of Protestantism, which, in their minds, comprises all that is heretical, and therefore infamous.

As to the Italian Protestant Ohristians, they are, in the first place, very lew in comparison with the magnitude of the work. How could five thousand members carryon, unaided, a work among over thirty millions of people? It would be as tho one or two large congregations were to undertake the evaugelization of the whole of South America. These Protestants are also very poor, and are already doing more than should be expected of them. In every new field the first converts are, for the most part, from among the poorer classes. Strong working peopJe, faithful members of our church in Sicily, could not afford more than two scanty meals of their brown bread a day. Some of them said, with tears in their eyes, that they had not attended church for some time, because they felt ashamed that they were unable to contribute a single cent for the Lord's work. God alone knows how much of the pastor's and missionary's scanty salary is spent to relieve the needy ones. No sooner does a man profess belief 1D the pure Gospel than he suffers grievous persecution, and is often deprived of all means of support. But, notwithstanding their povertY' and heavy taxes, the five thousand church members last year, a very hard vear, contributed 81,000 lire (tl6,OOO). This was only accomplisht by true self-denial, such as has, perhaps, few parallels in the history of the church. At the time of the sulphur ore crisis in Sicily, last year, many of our brethren, after they had sold all their household goods, could not obtain work for even five cents a day.

2. Wl~JI do not the WaldenslJs support their own work! In the first place, they are but a small community, mainly of the peasant class, numbering about 25,000 people. Up to the tIme of their emancipation they were, by law, restricted to compulsory poverty, being not allowed to own an inch of land outside of their own little valley. They were a.lso excluded from the practice of law, medicine, or any of. the liberal arts, except among themselves. Their taxes were much heavier than those of the Roman Oatholic subjects. Their pastors were not allowed, under pain of imprisonment, to sleep, even for a single night, in a papal parish.

But, in spite of the difficulties, these people are giving nobly. The eighteen churches of the Waldensian Valleys, with their 14,528 church members, 1,015 catechumens, and 22 pastors, are carrying on effective work in their own district, ani, in addition, send generous contributions to the missionary board of the church. 1'hey have organized 86 Sunday-schools, with 376 Sunday-school teachers and 3,761 pupils; also 206 primary schools, with 4,750 pupils. To carryon the present mission work, our Board of Evangelization needs from sixty to seventy thousand dollars y'early. How could these few poor peasants be expected to contribute that amount, besides what they are giving toward the support of their own work at home? By faith they have planted the blessed banner of Ohrist throughout the land of the Pope, and believe that the Lord will not desert them, but that Italy shall, at last, be won for God.

3. Why does not Europe care for Italy'! We must remember that Europe is not a Protestant continent. Papal Spain, Portugal, and Austria, sceptical France, or orthodox Russia and Greece can not be expected to assist in purifying Italy. Great Britain, Germany, Switzerland and Holland, are already keenly interested in the evangelization of Europe and are also sending missionaries to North America and to the uttermost parts of the earth.

If the Waldensian received as much aid from America as from Europe,* the working force could be doubled and Italy might soon be evangelized. But what has come from America has been thankfully received and has aided materially in the work. The American brethren of the Methodist Episcopal and North and South Baptist Ohurches are doing something for Italy under the direction of their own Boards. The Presbyterian and Reformed Ohurches say that the W0.1denses can accomplish better work among the Italians than any foreigner could be expected to do, and yet these denominations, who leave work of reformation in the hands of their Waldensian brethren, fail to come to their support with sufficient funds to enable then:.. to carryon effective work.

More than one has refused aid for the evangelization of Italy on the ground that Italians have already had the Gospel preacht to them have rejected it while the heathen have never had an opportunity, and therefore deserve all our attention.

We affirm, and believe that the affirmation is unquestionably supported by history, that tho Italians did not reject the Gospel, but that they were led into error, step by step, by the Ohurch of Rome, who buried the truth, as it is in Ohrist, deep down beneath a mass of superstitions and false doctrines, until the misguided masses can no longer distinguish the true from the false. The Jesus whom they know is only a helpless babe in the arms of a gentle vir~n, or, at most, is but a dead Ohrist on the cross.

Not long ago, a stranger was invited by the local scholastic author- -Europe contributed last year $68,112.68 for the Waldenslan work in Italy, while America .contributed $1,588.12 for the same.

THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH OP ITALY. 6()S

ities of a small town in Southern Italy to visit their schools. Before leaving the girl school, the visitor askt a bright girl, "TeU me, dear, whom do you love most, the ;Lord or the Madonna?" After some hesitation, she answered, "I love the Madonna the most." "Why?" " Because the Madonna sends me in Paradise, while the. Lord drives me down to hell or purgatory !,,* This is a good illustration of the thought concerning the virgin and Christ in the minds of the papists of Italy. Will not our Christian brethren put more of the money intrusted to them into the much neglected work of the Master in sunny Italy, that they may, at His coming, return unto the Lord His own with interest? t THE E V AN GEL I CAL C H U R C H 0 FIT A L Y.

BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE.

The great need of Italy is the Gospel. Twenty or twenty-five millions of its thirty mijlions of inhabitants have long ago ceased to believe in the Papal Church, and their connection with it is merely a matter of birth and name. Not only have they ceased to believe in it as a Christian Church, but they have come to regard it as an institution hostile to Ohrist and to the Gospel. "Egli porta troppo l'evangelo" (He carries too much of the Gospel) was the judgment a theological canon in St. Mark's Ohurch, Venice, pronounced upon a friend of mine who was in trainillg to become a prIest, and accordingly he was cast aside as an unfit instrument. And yet the Papal Ohurch stands sorely in need of Italian priests. Her native priesthood is dying out. Enough priests can not be obtained to fill the churches, and so they have to import them in large numbers from other countries, and especially from Protestant England. But, say the Papal authorities, better an empty parish than a priest who knows the Gospel. Such an one is utterly disqualified for the priestly office, and, indeed, I have never known nor read of a priest becoming a Christian who did not suffer persecution at the hands of his Ohurch.

But it is the Gospel, and only the Gospel, that brings real and lasting blessings to men and to natiom. It is the reception of the glad tidings of a free and full salvation in Jesus Christ that recreates unto good works the children of men. The Papacy rretends to give salvation in sin, and wherever it goes it destroys 0.1 right thinking and obliterates all morar distinctions. The Pope claims and exercises the power of making right wrong and wrong right; hence the Government of Italy has had to make marriage a civil rite, as the priests would sanction any kind of marriages, if only they were paid enough. I was once askt by an Italian young lady if a thing could be right and wrong at the same time; for, she said," My priest has offered to make wrong right for me." What Italy needs, is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, who saves not in sin but from it. The. Italians to a • From" Dis e Popolo." t Subsciiptlons may be forwarded to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth 'Ave., New York. Those who wish to send money directly to Italy, may do 80 by a check on any American hank, endorsed to Messrs. Nast-Kolb and Schumacher, Bankers,9 Via Mercade, Rome; or, to Comm. Matteo Prochet, D.D., 101 Via NazlontUe, Rome. $125 wUl support 180 laborers and their families for one day; $25 will support an evangelist or a teacher for a whole month; $20 a colporteur tor a month; '15a lady teacher tor a month. large extent realize this and want something to make them better, not worse. They have cast off the Papal lie, and now they want to know the truth. Hence the remarkable and annually inoreasing sale of Scriptures, both those produced by the British and Foreign Bible Society and those printed and publisht by native publishers, like the illustrated family Bible of Sonzogno, of Milan. Hence the number of religious books, like Bovio's "Christ at the Feast of Purim" and" St. Paul," which are having an extraordinary circulation. Hence, too, the recognition by Italians in general of Protestants as Christians, whilst Clerioals are put in opposition to both, and hence, too, the . readiness with whioh they attend Protestant services.

Every Church, then, that has for its objeot the evangelization of Italy ought to receive our cordial sympathy and support. It is a matter of thankfulness that there are many such. Some lament that this is the case, and wish that there were only one. There ought to be only one so far as aim and spirit are concerned, but we must remember that differences of belief and of government and operation are the necessary accompaniments of life. There can be no growth where there are no diversities. Outward nnity, about which we hear so much at the present time, would be for the Church of Christ, I believe, a great calamity, ending in torpitude and death. The Papal Church is one, but it is a dead church-spiritually dead, utterly without faith and without life. As Professor Bovio, himself within its pale, has described it, " It is a rotten bough on the tree of Chris- tianity." The fact, then, that there are several evangelical Chnrches in Italy is not to be regretted, so long as they are occupied, not in advancing their own party ends, but that of the evangelization of Italy. One of these, which keeps steadily in view the good of Italy, is the Evangelical Church of Italy. Its very name declares the evan~ gelization of the country to be its aim and object; but its name tells more-it tells of self-denial and self-sacrifice for the general good. Self-denial, manifested in the giving up of names, entered into the making of the kingdom of Italy. Piedmont, Lombardy, Venetia, Tuscany-all merged themselves in the one United Kingdom of Italy, and so in 1889 this churoh gave up the special name it re- ceived at its birth and had borne for nearly twenty years, namel" "The Free Italian Church," for the more general one it now bears, III the hope that other churches would do the same, and so put an end to provincialism in evangelistic as well as in political matters.

On the 20th of September, 1870, a breach was made in the walls of Rome at the Porta Pia, and the temporal power of the Pope was taken away for ever. The year of young Italy's birth was also that of this Evangelioal Churoh. They oame into being together and were both the offspring of the refusal of the Italians longer to be enslaved materially, intelleotually, and spiritually by the Papal power. Thus the Evangelioal Churoh has perhaps more than any other been in full sympathy with Italy's rise and progress. It oame into being unhampered with traditions, with no historio past to bind it to a oonservative polioy" It was not a foreign oorporation introduced into the country; It was of Italy, and was free to run its course. If it obtained pastors and teachers, members and adherents, they had to be Italians. It could not call in help from without; it had to go down into the depths of Papal ignorance and superstition, vice and crime, and bring up into truth and purity those who were to be its clergy and its laity. All its members were to be found within the pale of Popery.

In its mission it has succeeded. It has abundantly justified its existence and its name. It has at the present time twenty-nine lead- ing congregations, forty-seven smaller groups of believers, and 132 other preaching stations, where evangelistic work is carried on. Ex- priests and monks as well as young civilians are offering themselves for training in its theological hall at Florence, and whole villages, like Roccapietra, are desirous of being formed into new congregations.

On the 20th of September, 1895, the Kingdom of Italy celebrated its semi-jubilee. It was then twenty-five years old, and could boast of having done not a little in the work of undoing the mischief wrought by the Papacy. Roads had been made, cities lighted, schools and colleges opened, life and property made safe, public confidence restored, commerce increased, dishonesty, fraud, brigandage, murder, and all similar fruits of the Papacy lessened, if not banisht from the realm. The government could even point to the church of the Pope itself as having been purified by the strong arm of the law. On that same day the Evangelical Church of Italy celebrated its semijubilee. .

Since then both Italy and the Evangelical Church have had trials to endure. The Papal party, backed by Englishmen, has put forth all its cunning and power to destroy the kingdom. Its efforts were doomed to failure, altho by bribery and corruption exercised amongst the lowest of the I!eople, it has been able to do what Englishmen at home soom to do WIth their eyes open-put clericals into positions of trust and power in certain municipalities and in the government, where all local and imperial interests are made subservient to the advancement of the ends of the Papacy. Already, however, in Italy a reaction has set in, and the time is not far distant when every Papist will be swept from office and power as a disloyal subject.

In the same way a hostile force made war last winter upon the Evangelical Church of Italy. Some, of.whom better things were to be expected, boasted that they would destroy it. Their efforts were also futile, and in God's providence their very hostility has been over- ruled for good. They have brought t6 the Evangelical Church the blessings that a struggle for life never fails to bring to those who hava to face it. Its pastors and people, forced to stand shoulder to shoulder ill the fight, have let drop secondary interests, and now more than ever" stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the Gospel." And to the example it manifested of patience and meekness under persecution may be attributed in part the acces- sions that have lately taken place to its ranks. Many, seeing that to it had been given" in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for His sake," joined themselves to its com- munion.

The Evangelical Church well deserves the sympathy and support of the Christian public. The young church is entering upon a new epoch of its life and history, and it is for those interested in the cause of Jesus Christ aud in its advancement in Italy, so long cursed by the Papacy and now free and united, to so befriend and help it that its record at the close of caonnocltuhdeerdt.w* enty-five years may be even more splendid than that just • The Bev. Dr. MacDougall's address Is tl1e Scottish Church. Florence, Italy.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. , (Aug1.lst

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Interna.tional :r.fisaiOna.ry UniOn. this REVIEW, by giving this long list.

FOURTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. It will be read with intense interest in The International Missionary Union every mission, field of the world, and convened for its fourteenth Annual Session, June 9-15, inclusive, at Cllfton those of our readers not finding it en- Springs, N. Y., being the eighth ses- sion held at this place, as the guest of tertaining will bear in mind that not all the founder of the Sanitarium, Dr. Henry Foster., The largest attendance readers are equally intQreSted in any of its history was recorded, there being one hundred and fifty-five missionaries part of a great cyclopedic volume, such present. These were from the several countries as follows: Africa: Abyssinia, as this becomes In the course of each 1 ; Egypt, 2; West Central and South Africa, 9 ; total 12. Austria, 1; Bul- year. The figures show the years of garia, 1; Italy, 1; Spain, 1. India: Assam, 1; Burma, 8; other parts of service of the person whose name they India, 29; total, S8; Egypt, 2; Syria, 3; Turkey, 12; Laos, 2; Siam, 2; precede, the country following the China, 43; Japan, 27; Korea, 4; Malaysia, 2 ; North American Indians, 2 ; name, the field of labor. Mexico, 3; West Indies, 1; South America: Brazil and Chile, 3; Micro- 1874-78, Mrs. Sarah C. Adams, (Janesia, 2 ; New Zealand, 1. pan); 1892–94, Miss Hester Alway, (India); 1865-97, Mrs. Marj J. Ander- The several missionary organizations son, (China, N, Zealand); 1887-95, were represented numerically as fol- Rev. J. O. Ashenhurst, (Egypt); 1886lows: The American Board, 46; 95, Mrs. J. O. Ashenhwst, (Egypt); Methodist Episcopal, 28 ; Canada 1892– ,Miss Louise A. Babe, (Africa); Methodists, 3; Methodist Protestant, 2; 18~, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Free Methodist, 1; Presbyterians, 23 ; (China); 1890- ,Rev. W. S. Banner- United Presbyterians, 2; Baptist: Am- man, (Africa); 1890- , Mrs. W. 8. erican Baptist Missionary Union, 13; Bannerman, (Africa); 1867- , Rev. Seventh Day Baptist, 1 ; rCanada Bap- Lyman Bartlett, (Turkey); 1884- , tist. 8; Reformed Church (Dutch), 9; Mi88 Cornelia S. Bartlett, (Turkey); Protestant Episcopal, 1, London Mis- 1883-89, Mrs. Harlan P. Beach, (Chisionary Society, 1; Established Church, na); 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Scotland, 2; Woman's Union Mission- (Bul~aria); 1897-, Woo. C. Bell, ary S,ociety, 4; China Inland Mission, (AfrIca) ; 1'888- ,Miss Florence E. S; Friends, 2; Phil.-African League, Ben-Oliel, (SYI1a); 1891-96, ~iss Ag- 1 ; Canada Colleges' Mission, 1; Inde- nes M. Bigelow, (Africa); 1867-85, pendent, 2: total 155. Mrs. J. T. Booker, (India); 1887- , Rev. Woo. B. Boomer, (Chile); 1879- As for nine years past the names, , Rev. Eugene S. Booth, (Japan) ; years of service, and country of those in 1879- ,Mrs. Eugene S. Booth, (Jaattendance on these meetings has been pan); 1887-96, H. J. Bostwick, (Chipreserved in the. reports of this maga- na); 1887-96, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, zine and in no other, we venture once (China) j 1889-, Miss Emma F. more to add to the historical value of Boughton, (China); 1897- ,Mr. F. S. Brockman, China); 1897- ,Mrs. F. S. Brockman,(China) j 1853-88, Mrs. A Bushnell, (Africa); 1882- , Miss M. J. Cartmell, (Japan); 1878, Mrs. Ben- jamin Chappell, (Japan); 1887- , Rev. C. A. Clark, (Japan); 1893- , Mrs. W. J. Clark, (India); 1883-94, Rev. J. T. Cole, (Japan) j 1890- ,Mrs. W. H. Cossum, (China) j 1877- ,Rev. John Craig, (India); 1885- , Mrs. John Craig, (India); 1892– ,. Rev. Horace A. Crane, (India):; 1892- ',Mrs. Horace A. Crane, (India); 1886- ,Miss E. T. Cros]:>y, Micronesia; 1878-79, Rev. Chas. W. Cu~hing, (Italy); 1869- 79, Rev. J. A. Davis, D. D., (China); 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, (China); 188{)- , Rev. F, W. Davis, (China); 1887- , Rev. John E. Davis, (India); ton, (India); 1876- ,Mrs. F. Ohlinger, 1897- ,Mrs. John E. Davis, India); (China, Korea); 1863- ,Rev. M. P. 1876-90, Mrs. A. D'Ouseley, (India, Parmelee, M.1>., (Turkey); 1871- • China); 1893-96, Misa Marie A. Dowl- Mrs. Moses P. Parmelee, (Turkey); ing, (Ohina); 1891- ,Miss Effa Dun- 1888- , Rev. Lyman P. Peet, (China); more, (Mexico); 1886-96, Miss SUl'llln 1888- ,Mrs. Lyman P. Peet, (China); Easton, (India); 1882- , Rev. James 1878- ,Mrs. James H. Pettee, (Japan); D. Eaton, !.¥exico); 1882, Mrs. James 1897- , Miss Nellie Pierce, (Korea); D. Eaton, (Mexico) ; 1872- , Mrs. C.H. 1889- , Rev. C. W. Price, (China); R.Elwell, (Burma); 1890- , Mi88 S. A. 1889- , Mrs. C. W. Price, (China); Esterbrooks, (W. Indies, S. Amer.); 1878-80, Miss Mary Priest, (Japan); 1852, Rev. W. A. Farnsworth, D.D., 1879- ,Mrs. W. H. Roberts, (Burma); (Turkey); 1852- , Mrs. W. A. Farns- 1889- ,Rev. James B. Rodgers, (Braworth, (Turkey); – – – , Miss Celia zll); 1889- , Mi88 Martha Rogers, J. Fames, (India); 1887- , MiBB M. (India) ; 1865-81, Rev. H. A. Schauffier, EsteJ.le Files, (Burma); 1891- , Ed- D.D.. (Turkey, Austria); 1897- , ward. A. Ford. (Africa); 1853-58, Mrs. Mrs. J. W. Schenck, (Japan) ;'1890- , O. M. Ford, M. D., (Mrica); 1880- , Rev. Henry J. Scudder, (India); Mi88 Elsie M. Garretson, (China); 1897- , Rev. Frank S. Scudder, (Ja. 1881- , Mrs. W. C. Gault, (Mrica); pan) ; 1897- ,Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, 1861-68. Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., (In- (Japan); 1897- ,Mi88 Clara G. Seydia); 1861-68. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, (In- mour, (China); 1888- • Mi88 Sarah dia); 1889- , Mi88 Fanny E. Gris- Simpson, (India); 1861-95, Mrs. Nathwold, (Japan); 1897- , Rev. Adam F. an Sites, (China); 1890-96, Miss Ruth Gl'Ol8beck, (China); 1897- , Mrs. Marie Sites, (China); 1886- , Mrs. Adam F. Grresbeck, (China); 1872-93, Arthur W. Stanford, (Japan); 1884- Rev. T. L. Gulick, D.D., (Spain); 1887 , Mi88 Eva C. Stark, (Burma); 1881- – ,Rev. Sidney L. Gulick, (Japan); 90, Rev. M. L. Stimson, (China); 1881- 1887-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., 90, Mrs. M. L, Stimson, (China); (Turkey); 1890- ,Dr. R. A. Hardie, 1889-94, Miss Cora A. Stone, (Japan); (Korea); 1889- , Rev. W. V. Hig- 1879- , Rev. G. I. Stone, (India); gi~, (India); 1889- , Mrs. W. V. 1883- • Ella F., Swinney, M.D., Higgins. (India); 1890-96, Mrs. A. T. (China); 1888- " 1tliBB Ella J. Taylor, HUt (Japan); 1881- , Mary A. (Burma); 1854-64, Rev. Robert Tel- Holbrook. M.D.. (Japan) ; 1884- ford, (Siam, China); 1890-96, MI88 92, Rev. T. E. Inglis. (India); 1884- Caroline M. Telford, (Japan); 1868-73, 92, !!rs. T. E. Inglis, (India); Rev. C. C., Thayer, M.D, (Turkey); 1890- , Rev. Robert Irwin, (Laos); 1868-73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, (Turkey); 1887- , Rev. Herbert B. Johnson. 1869-72, Miss Mary A. Thompson, (Japan); 1878- ,Adeline D. H., Kel- (China); 1888- , Rev. E. Tribolet, sey, M.D., (Japan); 1892- ,Rev. Chas. (Burma); 1888- , Mrs. E. Tribolet, C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1892- , Mrs. (Burma); 1890- • Rev. E. H. Van Chas. C. Kelso, (Malaysia); 1879-81, Dyke, (Japan); 1890- , Mrs. E. H.

Rev. Albert A. Kidder, (India); 1889- Van Dyke. (Japan); 1871-88, Mrs.Le- , Rev. Chas. A. KiIlie, (China); roy M. Vernon. (Italy); 1858- ,Rev. 1889- ,Mrs. Chas. A. KiIlle, (China); Theophilus Waldmeier, (AbY88inia, 1887- , Rev. Wm. H. Lacy, (China) ; Syria); 1858- ,Mrs. Theophilus Wald- 1870- , MI88 Martha C. Lathrop, meier, (Syria); 1872- , Rev. JOBeJ?h (India); 1873- ,Miss Elizabeth Law- E. Walker, (China); 1870- , Miss rence, (Burma); 1888-95, Mi88 Alice C. Grace R. Ward, (India); 1891- ,MI88 Little, (Micronesia); 1880-90, Mrs.Ll.S. Laura White, (China); 1880-91, Mrs. Long, (Japan); 1867- , Rev. Hiram H. Wellington White, (China); 1848-57, Lowry, (China) ; 1897- , Rev. Henry Rev. J. K. Wight, (China); 1856- , W. Luce, (Ch~na); 1897- ,Mrs. Henry Rev. Jonathan Wilson, (Slam, Laos); W. Luce. (Chma); 1877- ,Mrs. J. M. 1885-88, Mrs. W. E. Witter, (ABBam) ; McCauley, (Japan); 1870-97. Mrs. S. D. 1838-86, Rev. Geo. W. Wood, D.D., McMahon, (India); 1885-95. Rev. C. W. (Tllrkey);1871-86. Mrs. Geo. W. Wood, P.,Merritt, M.D., (China); 1885-95. Mrs. (Turkey); 1868-77, Rev. Egerton R. C. W. P. Merritt, (China); 1892- , Young, (Hudson Bay Indians); 1868- 77, Mrs. Egerton R. Young, (Hudson !Irs. S. F. Moore, (Korea); John R. Mott; 1887- , E. Murray, Bay Indians). (China); 1887- , Mrs. E. Murray, The officers of the Union for the next (China); 1887- , Rev. Horatio B. year, arePre8UUnt, J. T. Gracey, D.D.; Newell, (Japan); 1888- ,Mrs. Horatio VICe Pr68ident, S. L. Baldwin. D.D. ; B. Newell, (Japan); 1872-89, Rev. A. Secretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer; Tr~ur­ Norton, (India); 1874.-00, Mrs. A. Nor- cr, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D.; LilYrarian, Mrs. Rev. W. H. Belden, and a The German College Christian AlH. Board Df Oontrol, consisting of twenty ance exercised a quickening interest in other members besides the above Bible reading, in temperance and purity, and now they have taken up the sub. offi~rs.

WORLD'S FEDERATION OF CHRISTIAN ject of missions. The vanguard ot STUDENTS. this movement numbers twenty.seven students. ~ext Mr. Mott visited Scan. MR. J. R. MOTT. dinavia, organizing the colleges of Mr. Mott occupied an hour narrating Denmark, Finland, Sweden, and Nor- the work done in connection with a way in a National Christian Students'

round.the-world tour among the col- Association. Mr. Mott proceeded to leges. He spoke of the importance of Robert College, Constantinople, thence the student class in their infiuence on to Egypt and Syria. During the visit society: "Asgo the universities, so goes to Scandinavia the suggestion was made the nation." He recounted the history of the organization of a "World's of the organization of students in the Federation of Christian StUdents."

world. In America, the Young Men's In India Mr. Mott found the largest Christian Association was organized body of students, numbering one hun.

twenty-six years ago. They have been dred thousand. .. As go these students, cemented together by the Intercollegiate so will go India." There were twenty· Christian Associations, which now num- two Young Men's Christian .Associa- ber over five hundred. These associa- tions in di1ferent parts of India, but tions have been the means of leading they were not united. It was proposed over thirty thousand young men to to assemble them in Students' Confer- Christ. There has been a great increase ences, and six such conferences were in voluntary Bible c1l11!ses in the col- held, attended by over fifteen thousand leges. Over four thousand have been delegates, twelve thousand students, led to enter the ministry. One of the five hundred Christians, and one hun- indirect effects of this association was dred missionaries. One hundred and'

the organization of the Students' Vol- thirty-five students came forth out of unteer Movement, which 'enrolls over these conventions having a determina- four thousand, over eight hundred of tion to preach the Gospel in their own whom have reacht the. foreign field. land, and now five men are engaged In During the past three years more have furthering this interest.

gone abroad than in the preceding six Proceeding to Australia, which Mr.

years. Mott said has a homogeneous popula.

In commencing his tour of visitation tisn and a good climate, they found of the colleges of the world, the first only five societies; but, among the field visited by Mr. Mott was Great young men, many became interested in Britain. The British College Christian the movement for closer union amongst Association numbers one hundred aux- the students. Twenty.five branches of iliaries, embracing all the leading col- the college organization were formed.

leges and universities in England, Scot- They found only one voluntary Blble- land, Ireland, and Wales. More young class in the institutions of learning, and men have beeome Christians in Edin· very little missionary interest among burgh University during the past two the students. but it was not long before years through the inlluence of the they were awakened into a greataggres.

British College Christian movement, slve spirit.

than in the whole experience of the Reaching China, they found the professors of that institution, some of greatest combination of difficulties of whom have been there twenty.:iive any country. The Chinese are indus· years. It has led to a great revival of trious, patient, and have many other mllsionary interest. virtues, but as a nation they have been kept back chiefly by the IItudent class, the war with Japan. The government the old conservative literati of the land. was made to realize its own weakness But they found a fringe of Christian by that war, and aIso to understand colleges skirting the coast of China, that Japan's strength came from her and they attempted the organization of progress during the last twenty-five a National Christian Students' Society, years along the line of Western educa- holding four conferences for that pur- tion. Recently the foreign office in pose, in which over three thousand Pekin has made a recommendation to delegates were present. From amongst the government to establish a university these about one hundred young men in each of the eighteen provinces, with came out from the clutches of Con- smaller schools in the chief cities, fucianism, and seventy young men gave where the Chinese can study English, up preferment and business opportuni- chemistry, physics, and metaphysics.

ties to engage in Christian work. Stu- The important thought in connection dents from eighteen colleges covenanted with this movement is that the Chris- to keep the "watch hour." tian churches awake to the importance Proceeding to Japan, they were im- of recommending Christian scholars as prest by the keenness of the intellect professors and teachers in these institu- of the people, and with the fact that tions, and thus aim to tum this modem there they confronted the largest stu- educational movement in sympathy dent class in the Orient. Here were with Christianity. It also emphasizes thirtY·five hundred teachers, among the importance of renewed attention to whom were very few Christians. They our Christian schools of high grade found, however, eight societies which, that young men may be trained in them following their arrival, were au~ented for positions in these government insti- to twenty-eight, and a national move- tutions."

ment was organized. The Japanese Rev. Hunter Corbett, D.D., of Che- leaders have come out straight on the foo, China, was prevented being pres- evangelical basis of Christian truth. ent, and Rev. Charles A. KUlie gave The most remarkable feature of the an abstract of the paper sent by Dr.

student life here has been the confedera- Corbett, from which we select the fol- tion of the Christian colleges in this lowing passages: student movement. "The war had a beneficial effect on The subject of the organization of a China. It has awakened as never be- World's Federation of Christian Stu- fore a desire to receive instruction from dents was brought before each of these missionaries. During the war, the National organizations, and they were papers and magazines publisht by mis- invited to send delegates to a conven- sionaries were eagerly BOught by all tion to be held in Northfield, Mass., classes, because they knew they would July. 1897; and have responded get reliable information. One Chinese thereto. firm printed the editorials from a mis- sionary magazine in book form to CroNA. supply the demand for such informa- In the several sessions of the week tion. The scholarship and intellectual interesting and important statements power of Western men is now recog- were made concerning China. nized. Many non-Christian parents Dr. H. H. Lowry, of North China, are pleading to have their children said: educated in mission schools, for they "There is one feature of education say these schools teach reverence to in China that I wish to call attention to, parents, and loveof honesty and virtue.

as it is very important just at this pres- ChrisUanity and education are coming ent time. You are all aware of the new to be regarded as inseparable. It is impetus that has come to China since said when C. D. Tenny started to secure the most promising students for the during the past quarter of a century newly-establisht college at Tientsin, has been at the head of the Chinese with the view of educating men for customs. Railroads are being built, government service, the late viceroy, mines opened and operated by foreign Ll Hung Chang, told him to secure all machinery under foreign direction. he could from the Christian schools, as Presses and dies have been shipt from there he would find the best material. Bridgeton, New Jersey, so that here- Duringthe past year there has been a after China will have a silver as well growing demand for all the books mis- as copper coin. The number of com- sionaries have written or tranSlated, municants has about doubled in the such as historics, works on science, past five years." political economy, natural and moral philosophy, and all text-books for MISSIONS IN TURKEY. IlChools and colleges, as well as relig- iousbooks. Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., read a " China is a land of great possibilities. paper on "The five great periods of She has nearly three thousand miles of American Mission work in Turkey." I coast-line, and numerous rivers and We cannot summarize it, but select a lakes abounding in fish. Mines of gold, few paragraphs. silver, iron, coal, and primeval wealth of almost every kind abound. There The work of American Christians is an intense desire to learn the English began in 1879. The work for twentylanguage, and wherever it is taught, seven years was only educational. Not the schools and colleges are over- till 1848 was there a formation of any crowded, and many are offering to pay native churches in connection with the well for such instruction. Physici6ns American Mission. The Americans are frequently called to treat men hold- sought to preach the Gospel, especially ing high official positions. Lady phy- to Armenians and other Oriental Chrissicians are allowed to enter the homes tians. It gave offense to the Czar of the wealthy, and are treated with the Nicholas that members of the Greek deepest respect and kindness. Mission National Church of Russia should be hospitals and dispensaries are crowded attending the meetings of the American by suffering people, and last year in missionaries, and he commanded the one station in North China over nine- Russian patriarch at Constantinople to teen thousand received medical care. anathematize all members of the Greek Church who attended the meetings of "The Emperor of China has conferred the American missionaries. When Lord the 'Imperial Order of the Double Stratford, the British Ambassador, was Dragon' upon Rev. B. C. Atterbury, applied to, he said to Goodell, "Now, M.D., of the Presbyterian Mission. you Americans go to work and organize This honor was in recognition of ser- a Presbyterian church." Then churches vices in connection with the Red Cross were organized in various cities and Society during the late war. Not a towns, and an era of church extension few of the hospitals lately erected have took place in the American Mission in received liberal subscriptioIl8 from Turkey. Christian converts, and from officials and merchants not yet Christian. However the Crimean War may have affected the nations, it greatly opened "The Chinese are asking, what is the way for the American missionaries the secret of the power, wealth, and in Turkey. At about this time, the influence of Western nations. China, great Secretary of the American Board, like a great sleeping giant, is slowly Dr. Anderson, made a rule that all misbut surely awaking. The organization sionaries of that society must cease givof a complete postal-system has been ing instruction in English, or be cut off from the society. I was cut off, and intrusted to Sir Robert Hart, whO then went to work to found Robert College. It took seven years to obtain (Lord Canning), was British Amb8l8apermission to put up the buildings of dor in Constantinople, and gave his Robert College. Then it came as by great infiuence to securing religious miracle, the Sultan giving an imperial liberty for nominal Christians. Dr. irad6, the highest form of permission. Schauffler told me that the great Mah- mood would have banisht the first mis- The present Sultan, Abdul Hamid, sionaries from Turkey but for the power has had a reign of blood for the twenty- of diplomacy• one years of his occupancy of the Turkish throne. But we should not be too .. Once the Rev. Mr. Bartlett and I hard on the Sultan. He has been the were together in the hands of a mob, tool of the Czar, and able to do only and, for a time, the mob conquered, but what the Czar allows him. through diplomacy we finally gained a complete victory, and it was very help_ In regard to the massacres, it has Dot ful to missionary work in all that rebeen known to what extent the Russian gion. We received a bell from America Armenians, belonging to the Armenian for our church building in Tales, a revolu'ionary secret society, the Hun- suburb of Cesarea. The Turks hate a chagist, have contributed to bring them bell. When U came, we were made on. God, in His mercy, has brought aware that the raising of it would be some good out of these massacres. The offensive to them. But we could learn old middle wall of partition between of no law against our use of the bell. the Gregorians and the Evangelical Ar- The local government wisht us to secure menians has been thrown down by an order from the governor-general for those massacres. And in this, Hamid, its use, but we knew that was impos- II the Assassin," has done a work which sible, so, one fine day, we took the bell, it would have taken the missionaries a intending to raise it, but a crowd gathhalf a century to have accomplisht, ered, and we found ourselves at their tho no thanks to the" Assassin." mercy. In the rush, one of our number got a pretty hard blow, the mark Dr. Farnsworth, for forty-five years of which he carried for some time. in Turkey, spoke on this subject. and Through the efforts of our minister in said in part: .. What is the relation of Constantinople, backed by the British the tea merchant and the tea trade to Ambassador, after a few months' delay, diplomacy and protection? An Amer- the local government sent Its own repican, or an Englishman, by becoming a resentative and raised the bell for us. tea merchant in China or Japan, does Thus was a victory gained for religious not cease to be a citizen of his country. liberty." He has a perfect right to appeal to diplomacy for all his rights as a citizen, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin said it was an but has absolutely no right to ask diplo- old question, as to whether a missionary macy to help on his business. Just so should be protected by his government. the missionary. A right may be denied At one time, 1839, the Sultan intended to either of them that will injure his to banish all missionaries from Turkey. business, or the granting of which will They appealed to CommOdore Porter, help it• who said they must go. but they con- sulted together, and decided they had a .. Diplomacy has had much to do in right to stay. but if they were banisht, the work of missions. The organization said they would return. Commodore of the Turkish government and of the Porter said that the treaty of the United non-Mohammedan peoples under that States with the Sublime Porte had refergovernment, a wheel within a wheel, is ence only to commerce, and he could such, that without the aid of diplomacy do nothing, but would protect them it would have been an absolute impos- until they could write home to the Secsibility to have prosecuted missionary retary of State. The,. did 80, and tC)- work. Just lilt a critical time that wonderful man, Sir Stratford RadclUfe teived a reply that missionaries had full cal, each in charge ofa competent and equality with the rights of merchants. devoted expert. Such towns will radi- Several speeches were made on the ate good influences, will be practical subject, all deploring the lack of proper object-lessons to all the dark regions and able diplomatic relations. England around, will strongly tend to hinder protects her citizens everywhere, but both slavery and the slave-trade, and Americans are compelled to hang their will be a barrier to the foreign forces heads in shame, because our diplomatic of evil. The white workers, while imservice is so limp and ineffective. They proving in many ways the material hoped much in Turkey from Mr. An- condition of the natives, will live in a gell's appointment. The intluence of manner so frugal and simple that their the former minister had been against examples can be easily and directly folmissionaries, and that feeling was shared lowed. This plan has been approved somewhat in Washington, and a better by the African departments of the diplomatic service was needed. In European colonial government, and is England it mattered not whether Glad- pronounced by leading Africanists to stone or Salisbury was in power, her be "the best plan ever devised for the policy was to look after her citizens. purpose in view." Mr. Hell Chater- Mr. Ding, the Chinese delegate to the lain, the well-known Africanist, ex- Northfield Conference of World's Fede- plorer, linguist and missionary, who ration of Christian Students, spoke on labored for years In Angola, and who the subject. is familiar with the proposed field of operations, will himself found the first THE PBIL-AMERICAN LEAGUE. of the towns, as soon as the needed funds are secured. Mr. Webb represented a new movement which is receiving considerable Mr. Webb said that there were six attention. The detlnite object of the persons connected with this league that league is to oppose by peaceful means were ready and expected to sail early the domestic slavery and slave-trade of in July to inaugurate the work as thus the Dark Continent. The slaves of sketched out. The first town is to be Africa are estimated at fifty millions, about five hundred miles from the west and the annual deaths caused by slav- coast. The headquarters are in the ery are believed to be not less than five United Charities building on Fourth hundred thousand. The horrors of the avenue and Twenty-second street, New servitude and the traffic are beyond de- York city. scription or imagination. Polygamy and witchcraft, together with rum and RESOLUTIONS AnOPTEDBYTHE INTERunprincipled white men, perpetuate and intensify the woe. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The plan of the league is as follows: POLITICAL PROTECTION OF MISSION- First. To acquire fertile lands, by ces- ARIES AS CITIZENS. sion from E~ropean governments and by purchase from native chiefs, exclud- "In view of recent religious persecuing from the acquired territory all evil tions and atrocities, whereby the lives in1luences. Secondly. The settlement, and work of Christian Protestant misin towns of freed clans and natives, sionaries have been imperiled in China, and then education in unsectarian Turkey, and some other countries, this Christianity. As a town becomes con- International Missionary Union mainfirmed in civilized and Christian ways, tains the sacred obligation of Christian the freed slaves can be safely adopted nations to protect by treaty-rights and in larger numbers. Third. The great consular intervention the person and divisions of town life will be agricul- property of their citizens engaged in tural, industrial, educational, and medi- extending the benefits of Christian truth and education equally with those engaged in commercial enterprise, .. We commend the prompt action of its domination, and also in the legal and the American and British consuls in peaceful abolition of terrible iniquities China, whereby the dignity of the na- and abominable customs which had ex- tion was vindicated, and every possible isted in India, sanctioned by tho not an indemnity obtained for the outrages per- essential part of the religions of its peo- petrated there_ And we equally con- ples. Wherever the British flag floats, demn the failure hitherto of the Chris- it affords equal protection to professors tian powers to prevent the continued and propagators of all religious faiths.

murder of thousands of our co-religion- American and other non-British mis- ists in Turkey, and the destruction of sionaries also now have in cases of need valuable missionary property and pro- often occurring in some regions assist- spects in that affiicted land. ance as readily and fully extended to SYMPATHY AND COMMENDATION. them by British officials, as if they were loyal English subjects. The aI- "Resolved, That we deeply sym- most ubiquitous protection of the Britpathize with the persecuted and op- ish flag in missionary fields in which it prest for conscience sake under what- is of greatesL value. deserves thankful acever form in whatever land such per- knowledgment, which we gladly give, secution is practiced; that we praise as specially due at this time of felicita- G'od for his grace abundantly bestowed tions to her majesty, whose personal on those who in such great numbers character and influence during the sixty have recently in a spirit of Christian years of her reign have done so much to forgiveness submitted to suffering even secure this happy condition and other unto death, rather than to accept de- great benefits to mankind." liverance and worldly gain in return for denying Christ. Proposed Home for the Insane in " That we honor and commend mis- Syria.

sionaries in Turkey, China, and else- where. who exhibit an example of BY MR. THEOPRILUS WALDMEIBR.

Christian courage and self-abnegation AJ3 I have been for thirty-eight years truly apostolic in maintaining their a missionary in the East, first in Abysposition and carrying on their work as sinia and afterwards in Syria, I have heralds of the Gospel amid great dis- had abundant opportunities for studycouragements and perils, and we pray ing the needs of these countries. I for all such, and for the distrest peo- speak especially now about the urgent ples among whom they labor, that their need of Syria, and feel constrained to strength may be equal to their day, and bring it before the public. I am sure their afflictions may be to the glory of that this pressing need will find many God. helping hands and hearts for poor suf- THE VICTORIA REIGN HELPFUL TO fering humanity.

MISSIONS. The urgent need which I desire to "Resolved, that we recognize with bring before Christians and lovers of devout gratitude to God the gain which down-trodden humanity is a home for has accrued to religious freedom in the the insane. I think I am right in say- world during the period of the reign of ing that since our Lord Jesus Christ her majel'ty. the Queen Empress Vic- had pity on the poor lunatics and healed toria. AJ3 missionaries of various na- their diseases, nothing more has been tionalities we rejoice in the liberty of done for this class of sufferers in that speech and the press secured to all per- country. I therefore believe it is right 80ns in the United Kingdom and to follow also in this respect our Divine throughout the colonies of the British Master's example, and do what we can empire, and among the vast heathen and in order to bring help and relief to these Mohammedan populations subject to afflicted people of Bible lands. American and European missionaries mania (devil-possession), and in conse- have done a great deal for Syria and quence of this we find that the only Palestine. Schools have been built, treatment of the insane is exorcism, ooUeges opened, churches and hospitals which has been kept in the hands of erected; the Holy Scriptures have been the priests from.the oldest time until translated, printed and circulated, and the present day. other good books have been printed, and various means have been employed I cannot now enter upOn the cruelty to elevate and enlighten the people. All with which the poor lunatics are treated honor and praise is due to those noble and tortured to death in these places, missionaries who have done their ut- but I will just explain what should be most for the social and religious eleva- done for them in order to ameliorate tion of the country; but there is still their deplorable condition. one great need to be supplied, and this need is that of the totally forsaken suf- The first step in this direction is to ferers from mental diseases. build a home for about forty men and forty women. This establishment should During the last seven years I have be erected in a healthy locality on Mt. been greatly interested in the insane, Lebanon, where we enjoy a Christian and have sympathized deeply with government, good laws, great liberty, them, but I could not do anything for and many other privileges. It should them, as I had on my hands the super- be built according to a well-devised intendence of the large mission station plan by a European architect for this which I organized twenty·three years special purpose, including the most ago in Brumana, on Mt. Lebanon, for modern equipments, in a locality where the Society of Friends. AB the Lord there is plenty of good water, not far has now sent seventeen native and from Beyrout. twelve European helpers for this work, I feel that I can leave the work in their The cost of such a construction achands, ~ and give myself entirely to the cording to the cottage system, would great and pressing need of helping the be about £10,000, including the land on poor insane in the East. which it is built, which should be large enough to occupy the patients in garden I had no idea of the large number of work. A well-qualified doctor (speclunatics who are in Syria, but, when I ialist) should be engaged as a resident began to study their deplorable condi- physician at the asylum, supported by tion, I found that there were more of a staff of well-qualified and experienced these unfortunate sufferers than I ever men and women nurses. anticipated. The governor of the District of El Metn told me that he found The general management of this estwenty insane in his district alone, who tablishment should rest in the hands of are bound hand and foot in iron chains, the business superintendent, who would and ~ the Lebanon is divided into be supported by the needful overseers seven districts, we may count about one and servants. The doctor of the asylum hundred and forty of these, not includ- and the business superintendent should ing the milder cases. In the rest of be guided by a local committee of Syria and other places in the Orient, prominent gentlemen at Beyrout, who where there is no proper accommoda- would meet every three months for the tion for them, the only refuges for these consideration of the general welfare of poor lunatics lU"e dark, damp, and filthy the home. places, caves or vaults, in some convents, where they are fettered in heavy Those patients who are able to pay Iron chains. must defray their full e:r;penses during their stay in the retreat, 8lld those who The only acknowledged form of in- are too poor to pay anything ought to sanity in the Orient is the demono- be maintained and cared for gratis. One part of the asylum should be ap- propriated for ~mbecile and epileptic patients, who have likewfse a great book " Strategic Points in the WorId'. claim to be cared for by medical help and Christian pity and kindness. . Conquest; The Universities and Col- The home should be bunt by col- leges as related to the progress of Christ- lections and donations specially made In different parts 01 Europe and Amer- ianity " with map of his journey ica, In addition to the funds raised in Syria itself. The current expenses (Fleming H. Revell Company, New should be met by annual Bubscriptions. Committees In various parts of Europe York, Chicago, Toronto), which gives and America should be organized, and ll.nked together by their respective sec- a lucid, simple, Itraightforward narr~ retaries, In order to keep up the interest In the establishment. Sir Richard tive of this entire journey with the Tangye, F.R.G.S., 55 Queen Victoria Street, London, B.C., has kindly con- facts observed and the experience ac· sented to be the treasurer for Great Britain and Ireland, and will be glad quired, together with a logical discus- to receive funds from individuals and from the local treasurers for the Home. sion incidentally introduced on the Annual reports and accounts will be overwhelming importance of this given by the executive committee at wonderful .. movement," for such it is. Beyrout. As regards religion, no spe- The Introduction consists of "Opin. cial creed or sect should guide this ions concerning the Federation of the establishment, but the simple Gospel Students of the World," by Ex·Presi- Truth ahould be taught, and Jesus dent Harrison, the Earl of Aberdeen, Christ should be preacht as the power the Right. Hon. William E. Gladstone, of God unto salvation. All those who Prince Oscar, of Sweden, and Count are engaged in the home should feel Andreas von Bernstorff, of Berlin. the call from God and be constrained by the love of Christ to bring relief to There are nineteen chapt.ers devoted the su1Ierers from mental diseases. respectively to the World's Student The institution should be undenomina- Christian Federation, Student movetional In its character, and receive pa· ments (}f the Occident, Papal Europe, tients from all creeds and sects, from Turkey, the Balkans, Greece, Syria, and different nationalities and religions, Palestine, Egypt, Ceylon; Indian without the slightest preference to the Student Conferences and Movements, one or to the other, as its support Australasian Student Movement, Conshould not be restricted to one nation· ferences and Students of China, of alityalone, as Dr. Clouston says, but Japan, and of the Hawaiian Islands; a all nations and denominations should lIummary of the tour, and a. table of have a share in this noble work in Bible " Itinerary." lands. The Constitution and By-Laws of the Lebanon Home for the Insane Weare much mistaken If this is not have already been drawn up and an epochal movement, and the book to printed at Beyrout. be one of the factors in augmenting its force. It is tastefully gotten up, the II Strategio POintB in the Werld'B Oon. price is $1.00, and if a hundred thous- queBt-" and copies could be distributed by purchase or Jdft, the profit to the cause Since the imperfect report of Mr. J. of the world's salvation would be R. Mott's address at the International advanced thereby. Missionary Union was put in type, there has come to OUI table, Mr. Mott'. The book is not cumbered with over- much detailed statement. In fact, it awakens a desire for more informa- tion, and fuller discussion with every chapter. But that would spoil the ideal of the volume. Those who already know much about the incidents of the tour, and important features of the Oriental movement, not even re- ferred to in this volume, may feel a shade of disappointment, that the book does not include much that is of 80 novel interest. But Mr. Mott has shown a master's reserve and skill in what has been given. It is a modest outline of a great uprising of the younger educated men of Christendom and of nascent Christendom the world over, and Ex-President Benjamin Har- rison justly says: "the work and ob- servations of Mr. Mott are full of interest, and his book ought to be widely read."

FIELD OF HONTBLY SUBVBY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The PapacY" t :BY DBLATAlIf L. PIERSON.

RBLIGIOUS LIFB m SPAll!. dollars by the government to a porce· Spain Is not only the land of sunny lain manufacturer. skies, under which the palm, the pomegranate, the aloe, and the orange grow Throughout Spain the Virgin Is rein luxuriance, but a country which awakens countless recollections of chiv- garded with very special sanctity. Picalryand romance. Not only so, but in historical and ecclesiastical interest she tures and images of the "Mother of ranks next to Italy. The gothic cathedrals of Spain are amongst the oldest God " surmount the altar. Many of the and finest in the world. Their exteriors are picturesque, magnificent, and im- very ancient images are regarded as posing, The f&98des are in many cases elaborate works of art, and contain in- the patron saints of provinces and cities, numerable statues, medallions, and other ornamentation. The chapter and worshiped as such. Volumes ho1U!e8 contain many valuable manuscripts and illuminated missals. The have been written upon the miracles interior of the churches contain noted works of art, but are generally dark wrought by them. The most remarkand gloomy, without seats or hassocks. The worshipers, mostly ladies, kneel able are the " heaven-descended " on the paved fioor. Convents were once everywhere, and many of them black virgins, which occupy silver were like feudal castles for size and solidity. They were, in most cases, thrones and wear crowns studded with simply nurseries of superstition and indolence, and fatal to the social prog- jewels. These images have special atreu of the country. The suppression of the convents by the government in tendants, who take in charge their 1886 left most of them in ruin. Many have been converted into civil and mili- pearl·embroidered mantos, rings, necktary hospitals, schools, colleges, courts of justice, prisons, and barracks. Others laces, and endless trinkets. Many of have been turned into poorhouses, jails, lunatic asylums, warehouses, and pub- the images are most offensive to taste lic factories. A very fine old Dominican convent was turned into a theater, and hideous in .their attire, but are and another was sold for forty thousand brought out on festival occasions and • See also pp. 38S (May); 581, 583, roo, 603, (present Issue). borne on men's shoulders throughout NJIW Boou: .. Life of Robert Whittaker the streets, thronged by reverent spec- McCall," by Mrs. McCall; "Christian Life In Germany," E. F. Williams. tators.

t See also pp. 58 (January); 575,586 (pres- Holy days, festivals, and religious entlssue). fairs are great occasions amongst the NJIW Boon: .. History of the Papacy," Spaniards, and in honor of them they CreIghton. turn out in thousands and in their pro- vincial costumes. The peasantry still adhere closely to ancient rites and cere.

monies, and are fond of pilgrimages.

They crowd to popular shrines with votive offerings of beef and corn, and on 3t. James's Day go off in procession with their cows and heifers gay with ribbons, and never fail to make a highly picturesque display. On the feast of San Isidro-the countryman's favorite saint-the peasants crowd rteoohofisvisnhgritnhe~ kiss his image, and after blessing of the priest in charge, each devotee drops a farthing at bis feet.

At another festival given in honor of a.

tutelar saint, each devotee is expected to give to the priest as much com as the individual weighs, and the weighing Is carried out on scales before the shrine. Another very ancient festival say to a Spaniard, "Have you Spanis "the blessing of the sea," when a iards any conscience? .. In a jocular, church dignitary goes out to sea with jaunty way the Spaniard rep~ed, images and relics, accompanied by a "There is no such thing in Spain." long procession of gaily – decorated The want of conscience and sanctified boats, to invoke a blesaing upon the common-sense, like the want of educaavocation of the fisherman and for tion, energy, and enterprise, is at the those who go down to the sea in ships. root of many of the clamant social, High ceremonial times are invariably political, and administrative wrongs in accompanied by a round of bull-fights. this otherwise beautiful and romantic It is never diftlcult to get a crowd of ten thousand people at least within the country.-Re1I. W. M. inglis, M. A. amphitheater; altho many churches are closed for the lack of worshippers. The difficulties which impede the progress of the Gospel in 'Spain, says Spain has still the reputation of being Mr. Armstrong, of Barcelona, seem the most ultra-Roman-Catholic country to be increasing; the Romish priestin the world, and that is not to be hood, controlled by the Jesuita and wondered at. since two-thirds of the other orders, are again more or less the people can neither read nor write. Prior governing power, and the civil authorto the suppression of the convents in ities bend to their influence. These 1836, about one·fifth of the people were are hard times for Spanish converts, engaged in the services of the Church. especially in the villages. Contrary to For a long time religious toleration the wish of the majority of the Spanish was unknown; however, at present people, Spain has lost the God-given non-Catholics are allowed freedom of right of liberty for every man's conworship-but in private. No heretic science; at present there is a bare is allowed burial in the national ceme- toleration, and which is ever becoming teries or catacombs. barer.

In certain districts the masses have To add to the poverty, misery, and broken entirely with the Church and sufferings of the people has come this have drifted in thousands into infidelity, Cuban war, the horrors of which are ultra-socialism, and anarchy. Many hidden by the military authorities. of the great towns once conspicuous for Alas I for the tens of thousands of zeal, are now hot-beds of sedition. young men, conscripts, forced to go to Fulminatory letters are unheeded, relics Cuba, a large proportion of whom will and images are moldering away, pro- never return I Alas I for the desolate cessions are rarely seen, shrines and homes left behind in Spain, where are churches are deserted, and popish sym- broken hearts, poverty, and starvation, bols have vanisht from the streets and since the bread-winners are gone I highways. It seems to be a great opportunity for Protestantism; but the What will the end be for Spain? austere, haughty, taciturn Spaniard is The cup of her national sins is rapidly slow to yield to a faith which his fore- fi1lingup. fathers fought to the death and left stronger than ever. It is true he has Writing from Linares Rev. J. P. lost much of his old fanaticism, but he Wigstone says: has not yet parted with his pride. When once he has seen the futility of "We preach salvation through his wild socialistic experiments, then Christ. salvation for the lost sinner, he will learn that Spain can only escape salvation which includes repentance, from utter wreck through the intluence pardon, justification, holiness. help for of a pure and enlightened Christianity. this life and glory by and by; and We once heard an old Scottish captain that this salvation iii revealed in the Holy Scriptures, which are the Word of God.

"My experience of twenty-three and a half years in this country, where Rome has had all her own way, is that she is what she professes to be, 'always the same! She is this In the sense of Protestants that the Romanista dare bein~ the bitter enemy of God's Word, not enforce the law. God. salvation"and God's people. In England, Rome shows the sheep's A most promising feature of the clothing, and appears, in the Pope's work in Portugal is the success of the letter, for instance, to be desirous of promoting Bible reading; here she is primary schools, in the face of much in favor of Bible burning I In Eng· opposition. In Oporto, tho the Roman· ist schools are free, and a penny a week land, she speaks of her 'Noncom· formi&t brethren; , here she persecutes is charged at the Protestant schools unmercifully, and says that a thief, an (accommodating 180), sixty.tl.ve are 81188S8in, an adulterer, is to be preferred to an Evangelical Christian. waiting for admission to the latter. In another, which acc9mmodates eighty• .. It is next to impossible to get permission to erect the plainest build- nine, there are 109 applicants. ings for the preaching of the Gospel. I have seen the priests accompany the In Lisbon the work is chiedy divided authorities when entering by force the. between the Lusitanian and Presby· houses of Evangelicals; I have seen terian churches. There are also two or them, in spite of the protests of the three independent workers here and in father, take the dead body of a child, and bury it in the Roman Catholic neighboring towns. Among the native cemetery. .0 England, where would pastors there are several who were once your Uberty be if Rome ruled I Romish priests, one of whom continues "Our meetings here are better in his old parish. All these agencies attended than they have been for a pull well together, and denominational long time, and within the last month walls are overlookt, even to the extent two new villages have invited us to of both using the same hymn book. take the Gospel to them. We have more on hand than we can well man· A peculiarly promising branch of the age; but what we are most thankful for is that from among the converted 1Vork, with a strongly unifying tenmen some are being raised up to carry dency, is the circle of Young Men's Christian Associations establisht some the Gospel to their fellow-countrymen. In Morgandanes a man was converted two yesrs ago, in connection with the through seeing the priests stone us. That was in 1878; he is now at all Swiss center. In Oporto, where they times ready to take the meeting. At were first establisht, there are three Marin, one who was converted in branches, in connection with 88 many 1877, works at his trade, but is ever churches. ready to preach the Gospel." Priestcraft stands in but poor repute in Portugal, where its representatives The Needs of Portugal. lack the respect of most, tho in the villages they still hold sway over the As yet there are only two centers of minds of the women. In place of faith, Evangelical work in Portugal-Lisbon tho side by side with hard-dying super.

and Oporto-for, tho there is a grow- IItitioDSI there is a growing spirit of ing desire all over the land for more indifference. which must inevitably Gospel teachers, the supply is almost absorb the majority of the half-enlight- nil. Very little is known abroad of the ened young if more is not done to bring needs and opportunities there. Even before them the truth.

Coimbra, the University town, is yet One hopeful sign is an increasing unoccupied, notwithstanding all the readiness to purchase Bibles, altho their advantages of work amqng the students, circulation without authorized ,. notes"

and numerous applications received is prohibited. There are several small from residents there. In the country evangelical publications in Portuguese, districts work is still difficult, as there some of which come across the Atlantic fa not yet legal liberty to convert from Brazil A Portuguese merchant Romanists, to attempt which is a returning from Brazil has offered to .criminal offence. But in the cities build a new Protestant church in LiB- public opinion is so far with the bon. In Lisbon and Oporto there are Epis- land, which the Paris Evangelicalllfl-"

copal and Nonconformist services for sion has made its own. The genius of the considera.ble colonies of English to the French tends naturally to centralbe found there, and at both places Bea- ization, and it is an immense boon that men's missions exist, doing excellent instead of a variety of rival societies, work. At Oporto, too, there is a small these two great ones divide the Home German service conducted by a.layman;· and Foreign Mission-field, and are supbut except at Portalagre, where Mr. ported by members of all denomina- Robinson conducts evangelistic services tions. !

at the cloth factory, there is practically NudI.-The pure Gospel; intelligent nothing done as yet to spread the Gos- study of God's Word; the awakening pel in Portugal•..:..J. E. Budgett Meakin. of a missionary spirit.

Some of the things we should pray Religious Oonditions in Prance. for most in regard to France are that every believer may be led to feel his or her personal responsibility for bringing In Franu, as elsewhere, the great the Gospel to the unsaved; that young . need is that the Church, through each men and women, especially of the edu- individual member, be restored to love cated and wealthy class, may be led to and faithfulness to the Church's Head offer themselves for mission work-at present only a few missionaries of the and full communion with Him. We Paris Evangelical Mission are actual can not estimate our indebtedness to French citizens; that their fathers, and the Huguenots of France. especially their mothers, may be willing A writer in The Chriatian (London) to let them go; and, that all believers calls attention to the fo~owin~ special may be drawn more and more to the religious condition, opportumties, and Lord "to 861'N the living and true God, and to wait lor his Bon .from heaven, needs in France just now: even Jesus who delivered us from the wrath to come." Conditions.-Great material prosperity; seCular education. An increase in drinking habits and depraved literature in the lowest classes. A decided reaction The following societies are at work from infidelity towards reli~on (espe- in France to teach the truth of the cially among the educatea classes), Gospel: which is turning almost exclusively to "The Societe Centrale d'Evangelfza- the profit of Roman Catholicism. This tion supports 140 agents, has 800 places is attributed by some to the low spirit- of worship, and visits 195 localities. It ual state of Protestantism and its divi- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, sions, but is probably due to •• Modern- and the opening of four new stations ism" in Protestant pulpits, especially during the year. doubts cast on the deity of Christ, and .. The Mission Interieur has been at the plenary inspiration of the Scriptures work for a quarter of a century. It (hafpily by no means universal, but conducts evangelistic meetings in difstil too prevalent). Aspirit of patriot- ferent districts, leaving to the care of ism, so Intense that, when it does not the nearest churches those gathered in. take the place of a religion in itself, This work is being prosecuted with re- exalts Roman Catholicism as the na- vived activit'y' tional religion of France, as opposed to "The SOCIete de Missions des France the Protestantism of her traditional has enjoyed financial prosperity, all the foes, England and Germany, and excites expenditure having been. met. The opposition to foreigners, especially Eng- operations of the society in Africa andlish, evangelizing either in France or Tahiti are extending, and much blessher colonies. This feeling is shared ing has been received. Other agencies even by Protestants, tho, of course, not in France are carrying on their lVork with success in a noble spirit of· selfbvall. – Opportunitie8.-Many devoted and sacrifice, and with great hopefulneSB. thoroughly orthodox pastors, preach- In all directions the outlook is bright. ers, and other Christian workers. The .. The McAll Mission still holds on whole machinery of the McAll Missi( 1, its way. Tho several stations have had which only needs to be extended aud to be abandoned for lack of funds, workt more and more by the French there has been much success. In par- themselves to become a universal bless- ticular the work done by the Mission ing. The immense colonies of France, Boat on the Oise, the progress of temsecond only to those of Great Britain, perance work, and the steady ingather- besides the vast mission-fields of Mada ing of converts from Catholicism give gascar, and of Basutoland and Barotse cause for thanksgiving." "

EDITomAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Kisaionary Achievements of the Victor- in the Coronation year, 1838, that Dr. ian Era. David Abeel returned to Canton, after his noble appeal to the Christian women Alexandrina Victoria came bto the of Britain in behalf of their Oriental succession to the throne in 1837, and sisters who were shut up in zenanas, was crowned June 28th, 1838. During harems and seraglios, and unreachable these sixty years greater changes have by existing missionary methods. taken place than in all the previous centuries of written history; and par- BURMAH'S first convert was gathered ticularly on the Mission field of the ten years before Victoria's reign began; world the change has been more than but it was when she had been on the an evolutlon-a revolution. No brief throne for just forty years that the Ju- treatment of such a stupendous theme bilee gathering of 1878 consecrated the can do it justice. Volumes have been Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall, which written, and will yet be, on the sub- represented forty thousand Karen dillci- ject. All we can do is to indicate a pIes, half of whom were still living. few of the directions in which this And, now, at the close of these sixty amazing development has taken place, years, the transformation of these constituting the Miracle of the Ages. Karen villages is one of the miracles of missions, reproducing the wonders of It is scarcely too much to say that apostolic times. nearly all the great openings of the world :field have been providentially made SIAM has had Protestant missions within this period. More than this, since the same year as Kho-Thah·Byu's and most amazing of all, within the conversion; but, again, we must look short period of two years (1856-1858) further on for any real rooting of mis- most of these wide doors were thrown sions there. It was when Victoria open. began her reign that the ji1'St Ohurch 01 Chinese disciples in all A8ia had been INDIA.-The Gibraltar of heathen- formed under Dr. Dean among the res- Ism-had been nominally unlocked to ident Chinese in Bangkok; and it was missionary labor for many years when in 1851 that the death of the then Queen Victoria took her sceptre, but reigning king, who bitterly opposed the British East India Company was missions, and the succession of Maha- by no means friendly to missions; and Yong-Kut, their friend and patron, the not until 1858, when its powers and most progressive and liberal sovereign possessions passed over to the English in all Asia, turned the scale. Crown, did the real epoch of Indian missions begin. But what a marvel of Turning to the •• Walled Kingdom," Providence, that the foremost Protest- we must fix 1842 and 1858 as the con- ant power of all Europe, the Christian spicuous years of breaches in CHINA'S empire of the world. should have be- wall of exclusion. In the former year come the King's forerunner, to prepare five treaty ports were opened to for- His way in that Hindu peninsula eignera, and the island of Hongkong which is a world in itself I Think of was ceded to the British; but sixteen Britain, strangely introduced there to years later four more ports were literally build roads, set up courts of opened to foreign ships, foreign travel justice, erect Christian colleges, plant was permitted, and Christianity was printing presses, and arrange and adjust tolerated by imperial decree. All these all the complicated machinery of prep- developments, of course, belong to aration for India's evangelization! the Victorian era. . The era of woman'8 emancipation in the East Indies appropriately synchro- JAPAN'S long-closed sea-gates were nizes with the Victorian Era. It was unbarred in 1853-4 to An,lerica, and soon after to Britain, RU88ia, and Hol- great developments of African occupaland. The rapidity of the revolutions tion, civilization, evangelization. in the sunrise kingdom distance anything else in the past ages, or even in These are a few only of the doors, our own epoch of marvels. A people, wide and effectual, opened before the before almost unknown, has sprung at messenger of the crOSB during the sixty a leap into a formidable military and years of this memorable reign. But naval power, and taken rank amongst who shall tell how obstacles have subthe most progressiTe nations of the sided, as tho the continents had sudworld; and in all these changes Chris- denly sunk below the sea-level, and so tianity has been the dominant factor, let in the Gospel flood I Read Dr. and all are triumphs of the Victorian Wilson's "Memoir," and learn how, era. under British rule in India, the mon- strous suttee, child murder, and three KOREA remained the hermit nation score more of cruelties and outrages until, in 1882, God used medical mis- have been abolisht or essentially consions as the key to unlock its doors to trolledl "Oahu's idols are no more." the Gospel. Dr. Allen, by a strange Fiji's cannibals have been transformed accident-to human eyes, a strange into Christian disciples. Western Poly- Providence, as disciples see it-became nesia is evangelized, and is nowevangeinstalled as court physician, and the lizing unenlightened territory. king built a " house of civilized virtue" -a government hospital under the STATISTICs.-But it is impossible to care of this Presbyterian missionary. form any real conception of the advance And now Korea's valleys are being of Christian missions without a resort penetrated by Gospel messengers. to numbers. The latest authoritative statistics give us the following approxi- The OTTOMAN EMPIRE issued the mate estimates. famous Hatti-theris, or edict of toleration, in 1856. In 1878 Asiatic Turkey The total expenditure for foreign came under a British protectorate, and missions during 1896 was, from reported a "defensive alliance" was formed be- gifts, about .£3,000,000 sterling. The tween the two nations. Turkey is whole number of ordained missionaries treacherous and tricky, and Christian is about 4,300; of layman, 2,500; marmissions have had no real encourage- ried women, 4,200; and unmarried, ment or even recognition. Even the 3,300; this gives a total missionary edict of toleration has been a dead let- force, from Christian lands, of 14,800. ter. But missions have gone on not- Mission churches have themselves given withstanding, conquering and to con- to the work 3,350 ordained natives, quer. and over 51,700 native helpers, making a grand summary of nearly 70,000 As to the DARK CONTINENT, it has actually engaged ,"n a 'tCO'l'ld's e'l!angel-tmbeen unuiled within the limits of the tion, in some 21,000 mission stations, Victorian era. To that period belongs and sustained by a body of 1,115,000 the career of that missionary general native communicants, that stand for and explorer, David Livingstone. who five times as many adherents; 62,000 went to Africa in 1841, and died in communicants were added in 1896. 1878. To this period belong the thou- And there are 18,000 schools with a sand days of Stanley's trans-continental total of about 700,000 pupils. Now, if march, from the Zanzibar to the mouth we remember that nearly aU this aggreof the Kongo; and the whole establish- gate represents a creation out of nothing, ment of the major part of missions in during these sixty years, we can get that continent. To this period belongs some idea of the missionary advance of the Kongo Free State, organized in the Victorian era. 1884, and, in fact, every one of the Much that pertains to this era defies.

August

alike description and detection. There Christian Brahmans In the pews of a are changes, quite as stupendous as native church in Ahmednagar? Have I any we have chronicled, which have not Bat for an hour in Poona with a no history, and can not have. The Brahman who told me the story of his restraints of persecution or social ostra· c8nversion to Christ? And have I not cism hinder many from eor.f688ing listened to addresses from native Chris. Christ, who really believe in Him. The tians in India, addresses so able and undermining is going on, and the very vigorous that I longed to have such ground is being honeycombed, where men and women stand before our no surface indications exist. But we churches in America? " feel persuaded that God's time may be much nearer than we think, when, Dr. Barrows al(lo bears stron~ testi· lIS with a sudden explosion or upheaval, mony to the effectiveness of miSSIOnary the kingdom of darkness shall give work in India and the assured triumph way, and He whose right it is ftrsL to of Christianity. He says: overrule and then to rule, shall take the scepter into His own hands. Would II It is well known that American that His Church could see her glorious and European travelers, bent on seeing opportunity and prove herself in gifts Hindu temples, Moslem mosques, and of men and money, in service and the varied and brilliant life of the sacrifice, equal to her responsibility! bazars, usually miss a sight of what after all is most hopeful and most im- Among the many matters which portant to the present life in India-the ought to be treated in such a record as homes, schools, churches, hospitals, and this, is the marvelous change which printing houses of the Christian mishas taken place in the Okurch itselJ' sionaries. The forces which make for during this era. Indifference and ignor. Christianity in India are growingly ance as to missions largely prevailed strong. I do not remember meeting a in 1837; now behold the Church as a missionary doubtfUl of the lInal result. body, aroused, largely familiar with The failure of Hinduism to furnish the story of missions and systematically peace and moral healing to the individorganized for the promotion of this ual and regeneration to its millions of divine enterprise. Again, consider that votaries is becoming apparent to Hindus the Literat'Ur~ of Miasions is almost themselves. The reforming sects are exclusively the creation of the Victorian an emphatic announcement of this era. There are, it is safe to say, a social and religious failure. Of course, thousand times as many books on mis- I heard many criticisms of missionaries, sions in 1897 as in 1837; in fact, more but I never heard a Hindu, Brahman are now produced in ten years than or Moslem say what ignorant and were in existence sixty years ago. prejudiced Europeans have. sometimes said in my hearing out of India, that .Rev. John Henry Barrows, D.D., the missionaries were doing no good. 'Nho has recently returned from India, I shall never forget how the famous in writing of his observations, makes Hindu ascetic, the Holy Man of Beapecial note of the fact that the harsh· nares, said to me: 'I think Jesus Christ est criticisms of missionary results come was a very good man. He must have not from natives, but from Europeans been something like Mr. Hewlett,' a and Americans. He says: deceased veteran of the London Mis. sion SocietY."' Missionaries are often II How ridiculous appears the claim foolishly cnticlzed by natives, but they sometimes made in America that men of are trusted by them, and this is the intelligence, that members of the BraL highest fraise which a Hindu can pay mlln caste are never converted to Chris- to morta man." tianity. Have I not seen a Brahman After many years of comparatively uares' preaching Christ in the bazars of Be· fruitless toil the patient faith of the Have I not seen a whole row of Moravian Brethren is beginning to re- ceive its reward. Brother Schreve thus writes from Poo, near the Tibetan border, under date of March 27 : " A1)plicat.ons for baptism continue 1.0..,,, :eceived. Up to the present time the number is twntg jiu.

" The man who formerly gave ocular responses in connection with the heathen festivals through the aid of an evil spirit, together with his wife, attendance. Of the llfty-three who affords us much joy in the hours of in- claimed to be members already in good struction. People in the village have standing it was evident that lIome, at said to him, that if all the rest permit least, had been greatly quickened and themselves to be baptized, it will be of revived by the services. no consequence; but that he must not, for they can not spare him. He has Now to tabulate these results, if replied, that even tho they should put those names we have investigated are him to death for it, he will never again representative of all, the following serve as the mouthpiece of the oracle. things are evident: Later they offered him the use of a field, on condition of his not submitting First-That 47 per cent. of those to baptism ; but he remained firm and whom Mr. Moody reaches belong to we hope to be able to baptize him at the unchurcht masses of the city- Easter." those who have been lost overboard from tht churches. Every Christian For several years the Thibetan mis- ought to thank God that there are in- fluences which can reach those whom sion was fruitless; for many succeed- the churches fail utterly to touch.

ing years the fngatheringwas markt by Second-That 53 per cent. are mem- bers of the churches, manr of whom its paucity in contrast to the returns in greatly need the quickenmg which these services bring to them. In our other fields. A few years ago the call own church many members have testi- fied to receiving real help and blessing went forth for persistent pleading with from Mr. Moody's meetings.

the Lord in behalf of this particular As to the lasting effect of such ser- vices there is much to be said. Two mission, and the Thibetan Prayer Union converts from these meetings have already united with our church; there was formed. Now the Lord in His are a number of others whom we expect to receive. But let it be granted that goodness is rewarding the prayers and there are few accessions to the churches from such a work. The reason prithe faith of His people. maril;v lies in the fact that the churches critiCIze instead of cooperating. We There has been criticism from some should remember that Paul, the young quarters in regard to Mr. Moody's convert, needed Ananias, and he needed evangelistic work in great cities-a work which has been undeniably also the work of Barnabas, who introacknowledged by God. Rev. Wilton duced him to the warm circle of the Merle Smith, whose church is nearest Apostles. This is just the work which to Carnegie Hall, where the New York the church fails to do. These inquirers Sunday services were held last winter, thus writes to the New York Tribune: and converts can be gathered into the churches when the church, instead of The church I am privileged to serve criticizing, cooperates with Mr. Moody took 265 names of those who had signed and by earnest, personal work, "comthe inquirers' cards in the Carnegie pels them to come in." • • . Men Hall meetings, and who lived in our who will never enter a church will go neighborhood, for the purpose of calling upon them. Up to this date (May to Carnewe Hall. I. for one, am more 11th) 124 have been reported upon to than willmg to sacrifice a little in my the committee having this work in Sunday evening services in order that charge. Of this number 24 gave wrong some who are accustomed to hear me addresses and can not be found, 53 may hear what may prove to be more profest to be members of some church helpful preaching, and especially in in good standing, some of whom had order that those whom we pastors of put their names down for the purpose Fifty-seventh Street can never reach, of getting one of Mr. Moody's books, may hear the inspiring message from a while 47 had no church home whatever. man so thoroughly owned of God 81 Out of this 47, 22 once had been mem- Dwight L. Moody. bers of the church, but had drifted away and rarely attended now, while Fifty per cent. of the popUlation of 25 were absolutely non-attendants. this city is practically unchurcht, be- yond the reach of the churches as they In almost every instance it was found are now constituted, or with their presthat real, oftentimes deep, religious im- ent methods of work. Let us be most pressions had been made. In every in- thankful for any work which reaches stance the callers were gladly welcomed. this portion of our population, and These inquirers seemed to be in earn- which also is so truly quickening and est. Many of them testified to new habits of Bible reading and church stimulative to the Church of God.

GENERAL HISBIONARY INTELLIGENOlil

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and. Translations from Foreign vice in the Wesleyan Chapel that even- Periodicals. ing, and he sent a letter to the command- ing officer, requesting that such matches . BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, should not be held on the Lord's Day. The commanding officer treated the MASS. matter as a joke, and advised Mr. Brown to follow the example of the INDIA. Roman Catholic priest, and have the service at a time that would suit the – " A minister at home told me once, convenience of the footballers. Mr. 'What a jolly life you have in IndiaI Brown could not let the matter rest No work and no study, for you repeat there, and made a representation to the same things over and over again.' the Commander-in-chief, who gave , Well,' I said, 'in the first place, I re- his very careful consideration, and gard no work and no study as the in his reply stated that while he height of misery and not of jollity; and does not approve of matches on Sun- in the second place, if I were to repeat day, he is not prepared to prohibit them the same thipgs over and over again in altogether, yet these amusements will be the same words, I should have to do so entirely prohibited when they are liable to the wind, for certainly the Hindus to disturb congregations during the would not listen."'-REv. MAURICE hours of public worship."-HaN1e8' PmLLIPS in HOI1'1!eI!t Field. Field.

-Archdeacon Caley, in the H(JIf'f)(J8t -DR. GRUNDEMANN, comparing the Field, gives a reason against the reten- wide leavening force of Christianity on tion of heathen names in the Indian Hindu Society with the comparatively churches, which puts the matter in a scant visible results yet achieved in the new light. He does not object to their way of church formation, remarks that being often names of gods, any more the latter may be likened to those geothan to using "Thursday, Friday," logical adumbrations of higher animal etc., which certainly do not lead us types which often precede the almost back into worshiping Thor and Freid. sudden introduction and universal pre- His reason is that Hindu names differ valence of these thus anticipated forms. according to caste, and that to retain them is to keep caste distinctions con- – " In view of the Unitarian missiontinually in the minds of the Christians. ary being sent out from America for The Syrian Church of India, which is work in India, the Brahma-Samaj has some fifteen hundred years old, seems declared that it is not anxious to have from the beginning to have forbidden one who has dispenst with Jesus heathen names, and is wholly un- Christ."-REv. T. E. SLATER, in TluJ troubled by caste. Ohronic~. -"There is great laxity in the observance of the Sabbath amongst Euro- -The Hindus, it appears from the peans in this country, but it seldom Bombay Guardian, have a somewhat goes so far as it did one Sunday in peculiar appellation for a masonic lodge. August last, when a football match was They call it, .. Satan's bungalow." played between a team of the Royal Munsters and a team of the Calcutta AFmCA. Club at the time of evening service in the balT8ck-squ~re, Dum Dum. The – " The story of our political connec- Rev. J. Brown was conducting the ser- tion with Bechwanaland is to many of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

us a very humbling chapter of Imperial the best- intentioned financial corporapolitics. But for the past ten years the tion. The matter seems to them to be tribes have been under an Imperial of such vital importance that they protectorate, which has been adminis- have undertaken the long journey to tered on lines, on the whole, most fair England to place the cause of their to the natives. They have been left in people before the Colonial Office, the possession of their territory; they have British public, and Her Majesty, the their own tribal government, European Queen. With all our hearts we wish commissioners being appointed to ad- them success."-DR. R. WARDLAW minister justice in all cases in which THOMPSON, in The Chronicle. It seems white men are involved; the sale or that while in London, they were pergift of intoxicating drink to natives is suaded into consenting to the nCrw arprohibited under heavy penalties, and rangement. is only permitted at all under special restrictions. The Protectorate was -"Far away, at Ugogwe, in the establisht not 1 day too soon. During province of Kyagwe, Uganda, a sound the past ten years, the tide of European of weeping and wailing rises on the air. immigration to the interior of South But the missionary, the Rev. G. K. Africa has flowed with swift and resist- Barkerville, hastening to the place less force. The gleam of gold is as whence the wailing comes, tells the attractive to the British pioneer as a mourning women how greatly out of bunch of carrots is to a donkey. Bech- place it is, since the departed one, the wanaland has been overrun by eager old chief Nikodemo Sebwato, has exprospectors, and mineral concessions on changed the work and the trials of a gigantic scale have been secured by earth for the rest and the glories of speculative syndicates. That remark- heaven. Nikodemo was one of the able combination of dukes and stock- early converts of Uganda; yet, when jobbers, the British South Africa Com- Raj. Kristo Rose was ordained a deapany, which was so largely the product con of the church in India, Nikodemo of the genius and enterprise of Mr. was still in heathen darkness, for it Rhodes, has acquired enormous terri- was not until seven years later, 1877, tory in the interior, partly by negotia- that the first rays of light broke upon tion and partIy by force of arms. By Uganda. Sebwato, a sub·chief of King virtue of its charter from the Imperial Mtesa and afterwards of Mwanga, Government, the company now exer- soon felt himself attracted to the light, cises sovereign control over Mashona- and after his baptism he was a faithful land, Matabeleland, and a vast tract of friend to the missionaries through country north of the Zambesi. Now it many dangers and trials. He past transpires that Lord Knutsford, when safely through the time of persecution, Colonial Secretary, promist the com- though not without enduring sufferings pany that in due time the Bechwana- for Christ's sake. When, after the revland Protectorate should be added to olution, Mwanga was restored to the their dominions. Lord Ripon in turn throne by his Christian subjects, Nikode. confirmed this promise, and now Mr. moSebwato became chief of Budu, and Rhodes is agitating for the realization later of one of the still more important of the compact. The chiefs and people provinces of Kyagwe. He was ordained of Bechwanaland object to the change. to the office of deacon by Bishop Baker, They have no complaint to make but was persuaded not to give up his against the company, but they see that chieftainship, as it afforded him such it is a company with the interests of its large opportunities of using his Christown shareholders to care for. They ian influence. He had just returned think that Imperial rule is likely to be from the expedition to Ungoro, bright, more impartial and unbiassed than even cheery, and affectionate as ever, when

GENERAL mBSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he was seized with fever and pleurisy, me that he would see to it that religious and quickly taken home. 'Dear old liberty was scrupulously respected, and man,' writes Mr. Barkerville, 'where in a proclamation about the teaching of shall we see your equalagaln ?' There, French in the schools, he has distinctly beside the house where the dead body affirmed the principles of tolerance and lay, the missionaries and a few Christ- of liberty in religious matters. But, as ians gathered together under the mid- if they were sure of being henceforth night sky, and thankt God for the fin- masters, and of being able to proceed isht course of this brave and loving with impunity, the Jesuits are engagservant of Christ."-O. M. Gl4ane7". ing, along the whole line, in an open campaign of menaces against the popu- MADAGASCAR. lations which shall not be willing to be- come Catholics, denouncing as rebels or It seems as if Mr. Harold Frederic's friends of rebels those who refuse, and gleeful anticipations of the suppression finding only too often the support and of the English missions (not to say all concurrence of the chiefs of the milithe Protestant missions) in Madagascar tary posts." would not be disappointed through any lack of zeal or unscrupulousness on the October 18th. " The situation is part of the sons of Loyola. M. Lauga grave, very grave; and if we have not (not Langa, as it is often misprinted), faith in God, who will know how to deunder date of October 16th, 1896, fend his work, it would be easy to fall writes: into Elijah's discouragement. This is a temptation that sometimes besets the L. "The Jesuits, triumphing in the de- S. missionaries. But to yield to it would parture of M. Laroche, are engaging pn be to prove disloyal to duty, and to renall sides in a desperate and disloyal der themselves accomplices of the Jestruggle against everything Protestant. suits. They know, in fact, that we have These men without country, whose not a sufficiently assured grasp of the true country is Rome, cover themselves reins to be able to take their place. They with the French mantle, and seek to will have to suffer, no doubt, like us, persuade the military authorities, which many local wrongs, and to be witnesses just now are sovereign, that they alone of crying abuses which will come to and their adherents defend and propa- pass in spite of General Gallieni. But to gate the French influence, while, say suffer, to be misapprehended, even to be they, the Protestants combat it in the in- persecuted, is it not the lot of every terest of the English influence. And, Christian? • • • which is stranger and sadder still, altho the most superficial observation is " Time fails me to recount the recent enough to refute this, yet they are be- enterprises of the Jesuits against which lieved, they are upheld, and, of course, we have to defend ourselves at this mothe Protestants are mistrusted, or worse. ment. What men I without heart and without conscience I No regard for "It is not yet eight days since M. the most elementary dictates of moral- Laroche has quitted the capital, and ity I No regard to the honor of their from all sides news comes to us of the country! As they only know how to most. audacious enterprises of the J e- fish in troubled waters, they do not suits against the Prote~tant churches. hesitate themselves to trouble the popu- General Gallieni, I hope, will not let lations which had remained pellceable, them have their way; he has been thus in order to be able to carry on their far, in all that I have seen and heard of work of darkness among them; far him personally, perfectly irreprehensi- from being the agents of pacification, ble. At the very first interview which they sow everywhere division and hate, I had with him, the morning after my and by their violent proceedings will arrival, and in which he received me wind up, I believe, by stirring up a genwith the greatest kindness, he assured uine religious war, in which, of course, Sm.UTRA. those who are roused against (hem will be regarded as rebels against our The Rhenish Mu,iom-BM"ichi8 re- France, which they demand nothing mark: "If we do not err, the work in better than to love and serve faithfully." Padang Boleck "-where Mohammed- anism is powerful-" has, in the last When Pope Clement XIV., at the month, assumed a somewhat different demand of the Catholic courts, had aspect, inasmuch as the opposing dissolved the Society of Jesus, some strength of Islam has been mightily high ecclesiastic. greatly devoted to it. fortified. Moreover, this growing exclaimed: •• There is nothing will strength stands in manifest connection help us now but the revolution." It with the general course of events in the is known that between the revolution world. Often, already, have we been of 1773 and the revolution of 1793, the able to observe that secret threads of Freemasons, and all manner of secret connection traverse the whole Mohamsocieties of the Continent, were indefat- medan world, and that a defeat sufigably active in working for a general fered by Islam at anyone point of the overturn. Professor Nippold's sugges- world, or a triumph, real or seeming, tion, that much of the subteranean which It celebrates anywhere. has its plotting was carried out by disbanded reflex working even on the work of our Jesuits, is at least worthy of attention. missionaries in the Mohammedan part It is true, Nlppold's. fourth volume is of Sumatra. That was the case in the pervaded by such an unremitting and Russo-Turkish war; that is now again unscrupulous animosity against the the case. Besides the war of the Dutch Roman Catholics, turning every possi- against Achin, there is a deeper reason ble thing to an evil interpretation, that for the present insolent arrogance of we might well hesitate to trust a sug- our Moslems, namely, the fearful atrogestion of his, yet this is by no means cities in Armenia. We wish to point without a certain force of its own. this out especially to those who still in- The Jesuits have so completely identi- sist that these horrors have, in reality, fied the interests of Rome with the nothing to do with religion. It is most interests of right, and the interests of significant, that Missionary Simon retheir Society with the interests of lates that, on his journey to his field of Rome, that, however scrupulous any labor, he had remarkt the anxieties one of them may be in his private be- which these occurrences had awakened havior, the organic action of the order among many Christians. while they had seems to have been in numberless aroused the boldest hopes in the Moc!Ses wholly divorced from the moral hammedans. The latter would say: law. Gioberti remarks that in Ireland •Do you see? The Rajah Stamboul and America the Jesuits behave as (i. e. the Sultan of Constantinople) is, good neighbors, good Christians, and after all, the one that on whom a man good citizens, because, he significantly can put some dependence, and he will adds, the pressure of public opinion is soon come and liberate Sumatra also, too strong for anything else. Unhap- and then we will deal with the Chrispily, in France national hatred of every- tians as the Turks are dealing with the thing English and religious hatred of A.rmenians.' Allowing that these are everything Protestant seem to work to- idle clashes, which have no effect on gether in encouraging the Jesuits of reflecting Christians, it is nevertheless a Madagascar to bring out the very fact, as Missionary Irle informs us, that worst features of their corporate nature. a large number of Mohammedans, who were in training as catechumens, have One good thing has come to pass fallen away again." through the French seizure, the total abolition of slavery.

BNGLISH NOTES

English Notes. A most helpful conference for native Christians has been recently conducted BY REV. JAMES DOUGLASS, M. A. at Sin-ch'ang, lasting three days. Over a hundred and twenty native Chris- Regions Beyond.-Dr. H. Grattan tians partook of the Lord's Supper Guinness writes with regard to Burma: together at the conclusion of the con- "God has used the strong arm of ference. England to open Burma to modern civilization, and America to send it the Five candidates from this district light of the Gospel. The spectacle is have recently been received into church most impressive. I hardly know any- membership. thing quite equal to it in modern times. A few years ago Burma threw the Mr. Hudson Taylor, in writing to solitary pioneer missionary into the "China's Millions," impresses the im- dark prison house, and loaded his limbs portance of supporting and upholding with galling fetters. Now God hus the work of tlie C. I. M. by prayer. brought Burma itself out of its prison, He shows how very clearly the Lord and has struck the fetters from its manifests Himself in t.he weekly prayer limbs." meetings at Mildmay, and asks that the many interested in and feeling Good news is continually sent home for the people of China and their teachfrom the Congo Balow Mission, report- ers, will remember them at the throne ing progress in the various stations, and of grace. that the health of the workers has, on the whole, been good. The daily work The London Missionary Society held is begun betimes, for there is a preach- its annual gatherings in the second ing service at 6 A. M. in several stations, week in May. These were encouragand the work continues in varied form ing, both as regards numbers and the throughout the day. A new worker- spirit permeating the meeting. The Mr. Sidney K. Woollings-has just report was satisfactory, stating progress started for this sphere of service for the in most directions, altho there is still a Master in the great African field. May slight balance against the society, pro- God abundantly prosper his efforts to bably due to the special efforts made in bring those who sit in darkness into the behalf of the Indian Famine Fund. marvellous light of the Gospel. Mallagascar.-"The elemen tary 1M China Inland Mission.-This schools of the society in Imerina have mission has sustained a loss in the been recently handed over to the death of Miss Gambell, who has for Rev. B. Escombe, and are now under four years labored in China. She re- the care of the Paris Missionary turned to England in December, 1896, Society. Educational work has been and God called her to be with Him in much interfered with during the recent April, 1897. rebellion, and many schools have not yet been reopened. But it is cheering Filial Piety, as regarded by the Chi- to note that the total number of schools nese, is a great hindrance to Chris- transferred to the Paris. Society was tianity, in that it is diametrically op- 438, containing 30, 955 scholars. Before posed to it. It not only allows poly- the war the society's schools numbered theism, since each and all of the dead 712." are worshiped and, therefore, become gods, but it also sanctions atheism, as The Church Miasionary &ciety.-The there is no reference to the Supreme retrospective view taken at the anni- Being. All gratitude, fear, or re- versary meeting, in Exeter Hall, of the spect is for earthly parents only-the past ten years of mission work of the thought of a Heavenly Father is utterly Church Missionary Society, showed foreign to it. many markt signs of progress-in fact, almost as much has been done in these

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ten years as in fifty gone before them. s. The consideration of the duties of The decision arrived at after much prayer by the committee-namely not II. preacher. to ref;use any candidate for mission 4. For the increase of personal fidelwork because of financial difllcultieshas been attended with most evident ity to the Lord Jesus Christ and the proofs of divine approbation, nearly firm maintenance of Baptist principles. 700 missionaries have been added to the roll which numbered 900 before. "The The convention lasted two days, the Lord hath done great things for us evening meeting of the second day whereof we are glad," expresses the lasted till 11 P. H.; the people seemed feeling of all interested in the well- inclined to still go on and listen. being of the Ohurch Missionary Society. " The brethren returned to their The Rev. W. G. Peel, writing from homes next day, declaring that they Weatern India, says with reference to had been greatly refreshed, instructed, the plague prevailing there: "We have and uplifted by the meetings." still thirty 01" forty cases daily. It remains to be seen how far the disease The Rev. William Carey, of Dacca, has really been conquered. Our hearts writes hopefully concerning the Chrisoverflow with gratitude to God for His tian Endeavor Movement in India, wonderful preservation of all the mis- showing the hold it is taking in many sionaries in Bombay; indeed, it is most parts. He speaks of the work as being markt how He has kept Christians gen- stimulating and encouraging. erally from becoming victims of the pestilence." Preab1Jterian Ohurch of England.- The Swatow Mission is extending its &uth (Jhina.-A sad telegram has sphere of operations, and their equipbeen received from Archdeacon Wolfe, ment for. Christian work has been instating that the Rev. Jas. Stratford creast, better accommodation havi:r;tg Oollins has lost his life through drown- been provided for the native Christians ing. No details have been received as scattered up and down all over the yet. Mr. Oollins was the first mission- land. Nine old stations have been enary sent out by the Dublin University larged and renovated, and nine new Fau-Kien Mission in 1887. His loss ones opened. will be very much felt by the Fuh- Kien workers, as well as by the natives. The baptisms during the last six years have averaged ninety per annum, TM Baptist MiBBionary &ciet1/.- more than ever before. Increast liber- A native evangelists' convention has ality also marks the native Christians. recently been held at Serampore Col- The press is II. most powerful auxiliary, lege. This has for some years been and now the greater part of the New customary in some parts of the country, Testament is in the vernacular, and but in Western Bengal there have been also the "Pilgrim's Progress." no meetings of the kind. Invitations were therefore sent out to all parts, and There are now six ministers entirely II. very good response was made. supported by the natives.

The objects of the convention were The Japaneae Gournor of Formosa.- defined as follows: During Dr. Ferguson's recent visit to Dr. Mackay, in the north of Formosa, 1. Ohristian fellowship for the Bap- the two missionaries called on the tist Missionary Society's preachers. Japanese Governor, Mr. Nogi, and had II. most kindly reception. In the course 2. Prayer for the outpouring of the of conversation Dr. Mackay told the Holy Spirit upon the workers of our governor how the rebels had sorely society. persecuted the North Formosan Chris- tians, because they refused to take up arms against the Japanese; while on the other hand, "Japanese petty offici- als and soldiers had failed to distinguish between friends and foes, and to a barbarian people deserve a vote of had insulted, abused, and even killed thanks from the commercial world." Christians in more than one locality." Before the interpreter had finisht trans- -The one bright spot in all the darklating Dr. Mackay's story, the governor ness that has covered Asiatic Turkey .. sprang to his feet," says the doctor, has been the heroism and the common .. graspt my hand tighter and tighter, sense of the American missionaries.- Whilst he told the interpreter to say Sir Philip OU'rI'i8. that he was determined to protect the Christians. Turning to Ferguson, he -Sir George Harvey, the Scotch arsaid, 'And you in the South have tist, when askt by Dr. Cuyler if he had suffered in the same way. I will pro- seen the best American paintings, retect your Christians aIBo.'" plied: "No, I have not; but the grand- est American productions I have seen .Medical MisazOnI.-Medical work are some of your missionaries-they are bulks largely in our mission. We have noble characters." three medical mission centers in the Amoy district, ~ight mission hospitals -The government of India can not in all, whilst Mrs. Ferguson, our only but acknowledge the great obligation lady medical missionary, often accom- under which it is laid by the benevolent panies her husband in his itinerant exertions made by missionaries, whose work. blameless example and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into the Ohinehew Oiell.-After the preachers' stereotyped life of the great population conference, held in Siong-si, Mr. Camp- placed under English rule.-.8ecretarg bell Brown spent the following Sunday for India. in Chinchew City. He writes: .. We had grand congregations. After the -Neill Livingstone and his family morning service, a young man came to rise at 4 o'clock, make a cup of coffee, me with a basket in his hand in which read Psalms 121 and 185, and pray were his idols, which he wanted to put together for the last time. Then the away. He is a very interesting young father walks with David from Blantyre fellow, a silversmith, full of intelli- to Glasgow, parts with him on top of gence. We had prayer together, after the hill, bids him a quiet, but heartfelt which he went away rejoicing." farewell, and never sees again the son whom three continents honor. The P(UJ' and Present.-We are told that father was dying as the great African of late years throughout Formosa the explorer came home to be honored by heathen have much changed; they do the queen, but he said in glorious faith: not crowd as formerly to the idolatrous "I shall know whatever is worth knowprocessions. "For now in many a ing of him, yonder where I go." Wortown there is a handful of people who thy father of a worthy son. worship Jesus Christ, and the heathen have heard so much of the Gospel on -We should not call our giving the street and elsewhere that, altho " missionary benevolence"; we should they worship idols still, they worship call it God's business. less earnestly than heretofore." -Many seem to think that because a THE KINGDOM. missionary is one sent, our contributions should be one cent. Truly, a gross mis- -Dr. Blackburn likens the legacies apprehension. received by missionary societies to ammunition taken from the cartridge boxes -" There is a widespread feeling that of dead soldiers. the modern successors of Judson, Moil:- att, Bridgman, Perkins, Eli Smith, -Said Robert Moffat: "Missionaries Carey, Martyn, are not quite up to the standard set by those heroes. Is this correct? We think not. A century ago furnisht no instances of greater Benares? Have I not seen a whole row heroism than this present generation. of Christian Brahmans in the pews of a Mackay and Hannington in Uganda, native church in Ahmednagar? Have Good and Marling on the West Coast, I not sat for an hour in Poona with a not to mention many less widely known Brahman who told me the story of his but not less heroic along the Kongo, conversion to Christ? And have I not will stand close beside the bravest of the listened to addresses from native Chrisearly pioneers of Africa. That band of tians in India, addresses so able and missionaries at Harput, Miss Shattuck vigorous that I longed to have such men at Urfa, showed no falling off from the and women stand before our churches record of the early days in Turkey. in America? Of course, I heard !nany Are these exceptions? No; they rep- criticisIns of missionaries, but I never resent the average of missionary char- heard a Hindu, Brahman, or Moslem acter, and, were there equal need or say, what ignorant and prejudiced equal opportunity, their record would Europeans have sometimes said in my be repeated in every mission field of hearing out of India, that the missionthe world."-Ind8pendent. aries were doing no good. Frequently the chairman at my lectures, or the -The Ohurch Missionary InteZU- Hindu gentleman who moved the vote genar, of England, in allusion to a of thanks, spoke with grateful appremissionary in the Arctic Circle, says: ciation of the work which missionary Mr. Peck's journal appears opportunely educators are doing. I shall never forjust now when the public are being get how the famous Hindu ascetic, thrilled with the story of courage and the Holy Man of Benares, said to me: endurance of Dr. Nansen. It reminds " I think Jesus Christ was a very good . us that for Christ's sake our brothers- man. He must have been something aye, and, we may add, our sisters too like Mr. Hewlett," a deceased veteran -are not merely traveling for a few of the London Missionary Society. months, but dwelling, year after year, Missionaries are often foolishly critiamid the rigors and privations of the cized by natives, but they are trusted Arctic regions. The world, so gener- by them, and this is the highest praise ously ready to acknowledge with its which a Hindu can pay to mortal man. due meed of praise the plodding and I know a missionary of the American undaunted heroism of the man of Board in southern India who was askt science, is singularly unimprest by simi- to take charge of the funds of one of the lar qualities when displayed for the greatest of Hindu temples.-.Re-v. J. H. sake of precious souls. We do not ask Barrow,. or desire for our Arctic laborers such !narks of interest as are the reward of -We often hear, but not so much, I the explorer; they would only embar- believe, as formerly, of the craving of rass them; but let not the church's the heathen for God, of the heathen prayers fail them. Bompas, and Reeve, fiying as the doves to their windows to and McDonald, and Stringer, and Loft- hear that Gospel which is for the healhouse, and Peck, and Sampson, whose ing of the nations. It is really no such faces are so seldom seen in the home thing at all. The craving of the Orilands, let them not be forgotten in their ental mind is for money, for wealth, for frigid and lonely stations! the things of this earth, and not for God. The longing which is represented -How ridiculous, appears the claim to exist has, I believe, no existence at . sometimes made in America that men all. And it is this discovery which often of intelligence and that members of the tends to disappoint and crush the spirit Brahman caste are never converted to of some young enthusiast who has come Christianity. Have I not seen a Brah- out thinking that he has only to preach JnaD, preaching Christ ill the bazars of and that he will gather hundreds intothe Kaiserswerth Union, and the fields oc- fold of Christ.-I8abella Bird Bialwp. cupied by them, in the years men- -The American Board pays its mis- sionaries who have families from $850 tioned: Deaconesses. Fields. to $1050 annually, to single men from $440 to $675, to single women from Years. '7,080 2,768 $390 to $575. The Presbyterians pay 8,469 3,641 to married men from $1080 to $1250, to 1888 10,412 4,250 single men $720 to $833, to single 1891 12,150 women from $540 to $628. The Meth- 1894 odists pay in A.sia, including China, 1896 Japan, Korea and India, to married men the first five years $950, single These figures show a total increase of $680; the next ten years, to married 72 per cent. in eight years. A. few men $1000, single $700; the next ten deaconess houses in Europe and in Am- years, to married men $1100, single $800; after twenty-five years, $900 to erica never have connected themselves $1200. with the Kaiserswerth Union, which are -One of the most instructive ad- estimated to have 900 sisters. It fol- dresses of the year is one by Dr. N. E. Wood, preacht at Pittsburg before the lows, then, that 13,000 deaconesses to- Baptist MissioJl8.ry Union on }Ii~sions and Victory, urging that plans and day are busy in evangelical circles methods should be such as to make world-wide success most certain, and among the needy, the distrest, the sick, most speedy. One passage on "Missionary Statesmanship," was particular- the erring, in the four veat quarters of ly :tine. The thought was for substance, the globe. And in these figures are take and hold strategic points, and expend the bulk of labor upon races which not included those who have been are likely to possess an aggressive piety. trained specially for service in the Or- WOMAN'S WORK. der of St. John, in the Red Cross soci- -For centuries it has been thought, ety, or in local deaconess societies. both by men and women in India, that a woman walking abroad in God's day- -Since the beginning in 1837, Mt. Ught and sunlight, in the streets of city Holyoke has sent 217 of its graduates or village, was either a low-caste or a into foreign mission work, while durbad woman. But since the missionary ing its 21 years Wellesley has sent out . ladies have come to India, and are seen 31, of whom 4 have taught in the Huand known to be not only good and guenot seminaries of South Africa. pure, but the most highly respected among women, this idea has been mod- -Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, of Pittsburg, ified, and the native women are begin- recently notified the Board of Foreign ning to ask, "If European women Missions of the Episcopal Church that may go abroad unveiled and meet men, she was anxious to do something for and yet be respected, why should we the lepers of China, and if the Board be cooped up in the zenana prisons?" would look over the ground and indi- cate where they wisht a hospital located -The growth of the deaconess work she would build and endow it. Mrs. in the Lutheran church may be inferred Brunot is the wealthiest woman in her from the appended tables, which show part of the country, and it is said she the number of sisters belonging to the will spend not less than half a million on the lepers. Mrs. Brunot believes that with proper care leprosy can be kept down, if not stampt out entirely.

-Lady Henry Somerset is to spend the summer with Miss Frances Willard. One of her chief appointments on this side is the preaching of the sermon be- fore the National W. C. T. U. Conven- tion, which meets in the autumn at Buffalo.

-The' Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has 84 centers of work, and 898 workers were employed Christian Union, United Presbyterian, during last year; 129 of them being 85,146; Young People's Christian European missionaries and assistants, Union, Associate .Reformed, 2,228; 191 native Christian teachers and Young People's Christian Alliance, nurses, and 78 biblewomen. The mis- Evangelical Association, 30,407; total, sionaries and biblewomen have access 4,414, 776. The Westminster League to 7,988 zenanas and houses, with 2,923 would swell the total to 4,500,000. regular pupils under instruction, while the biblewomen have visited 2845 vil- -The Endeavorers of New York lages. At the society's hospitals at City have organized the Tenth Legion. Lucknow, Benares, and Patna there It has no constitution or officials. The were 17,594 patients, and 54,924 at- names of the members are not made tendances at the dispensaries. The in- public. But each of them agrees to set come reacht a total of £18,067, not apart one-tenth of his income to good reckoning receipts for famine relief. works. Their motto is .. Unto God what is God's." The United Society YOUNG PEOPLE. has adopted the idea, and the next gen- eration will have a better tra.ini:ag in -The Ohri8tian Observer has a sug- this direction. gestionfor the Y. M. C. A. which seems worth attention. "One main object," -A library containing 200 volumes it says, "is to get a firm hold on young has been placed in the United States men from the country when first they Marine Hospital, at Detroit, Mic)!., by come to the city." For this purpose it a few Endeavor societies. A libtarian suggests that membership should be has also been supplied. These Endeafree to any young man from the country vorers regularly conduct services in the during the first year after he comes to hospital, and perform other noble minthe city, and that a notice to this effect istrations. should be posted in the railroad stations from ten to a hundred miles distant, so -The Texas Epworth Leagues raised that the young men would feel sure of $3,000 for miisions last year, and thus a welcome. At Springfield, Mass., there kept 3 missionaries in the foreigu field. is some apparent confession of present failure in attractiveness, if not of effici- -Mexico now contains 100 Christian ency, in the proposal to add billiard Endeavor societies, with 2,047 memand pool tables to the equipment of the bers. Twenty-eight of these are J unlor building. societies, with 469 members. Last year there were only 7 Junior societies in the -A proposition started in the Inde- country. :IJ61UUnt, by Dr. Carroll, for a federation of the young people's societies of the -In Yu-yiao, a city forty miles west different churches, should find ready of Ningpo, in China, a place in the cenresponse with the various organizations. ter of the dozen or more churches rep- The suggestion is not to consolidate, resented in the union, the Nmgpo Presbut to federate, nn arrangement by byterian Christian Endeavor Union which each organization will preserve held, for two days, its second annual its autonomy. He gives the following convention. The question of entertainstatistics of these societies: Christian En- ment of the delegates, which might deavor, 40churches, 2,162,000; Epworth otherwise have proved an insurmount- League, M. E. Church, 1,500,000; Ep- able obstacle, was overcome by the deleworth League, M. E. Church, South, gates coming in house-boats. 150,000; Baptist Young People's Union, 400,000; Young People's Christian -A bright young girl, a student of Union, United Brethren, 75,000; Luth- the Boston University, who is a Chris- tian Endeavorer, was recently askt the eran. League, 60,000; Young People's question: "What kind of work do you think the missionary does in the foreign field 1" She replied: "I don't know; American Baptists. North, 20; and the I have never thought about it, but I Church Missionary Society, 48. suppose that after breakfast a mission· ary lady takes her Bible, goes out and -In most cases the pioneer mission- sits down under a tree, and if people ary finds the Scriptures ready for his come to her she reads to them." I askt: use. The young men in charge of the "And is this all that you think she Arabian Mission are not called oil. does?" She replied: "I suppose that to spend long years in reducing the would be all; I·can't think of anything Arabic language to writing; the Pres- more." byterian missionaries, pushing steadily up the valley of the Nile, avail them- AMERICA. selves of supplies of Bibles readily obtained from the Bible rooms at -United States. The deaths in Beirut; and the representatives of va- New York City from diarrheal dis- rious societies, who are entering through ease, in 1892, were 1,635; and year by open gates into Venezuela, Peru, aBd year there has been a steady decline Ecuador, find that in advance of their till, in 1896, there were but 973. Presi- coming much good seed has already dent Wilson, of the Board of Health, been sown by the agents and colporteurs attributes this happy result to "clean of the American Bible Society. streets, asphalt pavements in the tenement·house districts, an improved milk -FredJ. Barny, just graduated from supply, and the increased use of steril- New Brunswick, goes soon to the Araized milk for infants." Thls improve- bian Mission as a much needed and ment has taken place while the popula- welcome addition to the force at work tion of the city has been constantly in that rapidly opening field. He is growing, and the incessant influx of sent and supported for five years by unwasht, underfed, and unintelligent the pledged donations made by the immigrants has kept up its neutralizing young people of the Marble Collegiate effect on all efforts for better hygienic Church of New York City. conditions. -The Southern Presbyterians are -What a fine spectacle it was the doing well for foreign missions. Durother day when 2,300 men in white ing the last ten years they have inuniform, each with a flower in his but- creast their contributions from $84,- tonhole, accompanied by dumpcarts, 000 to $144,000 and their force from rotary brushes, and hose-carts to the 54 to 150 workers. They gave more number of 750, with a multitude of money last year than ever before, and auxiliaries, marcht in procession, and sent out all the workers that applied. were reviewed by the mayor of New York in the annual parade of Colonel -The Cumberland Presbyterians re- Waring's street-cleaning brigade. The joice that 4 new missionaries are soon men are proud of their uniform, of to be sent out, with their support their service, of their chief, and of the already secured by special pledges. reputation for cleanliness which they have won for their city. -The Mormons are said to have no less than 2,300 elders scattered all the o -The" Medical Missionary Record" land over, busy making converts for for April has ten pages covered with the " religion" invented by J 08eph the names of 487 medical missionaries Smith, Jr. sent out by nearly 60 societies, American (267) and European, to 25 coun- -San Francisco, with 18,000 Chinese tries. Of these 116 are women. The population, 15 pagan temples, 96 houses Presbyterian Church, North, has sent of ill-fame, 89 opium dens, 13 high- 57 of these. The M. E. Church, binder camps, gambling dens innumer- able, and underground recesses, black North, 82; the American Board, 28; as Tartarus and full of misery, criule, and squalor, continues to be the great A solemn protest has been sent home center for missionary operations on signed by aU the brethren but one. this continent. Never before have we seen in San Francisco's Chinatown such EUROPE. an interest in the Gospel as during the past year. About 20 young men of our -Great Britain. The Church school and 6 of the women and girls of Army reports that the number of trained the Home were converted, and many lay-agents employed during the year of the members were quickened into a amounted to 504, an increase of' 86. new life.-G08p6l in AU Lands. Some of the men had given up salaries of from 30s. to £7 a week to join in Church -A singularly noble and generous Army work for 248. a week and less. giver was Mr. Roland Mather, of Hart- The mission vans had carried on a most ford, Conn., who died in that city May successful work, and 17 new ones had 10th, at the ripe age of 88. He was a been presented by various friends. Of descendant of Rev. Richard Mather, those who past through the labor well known in Puritan annals. lie homes, over 50 per cent. had made a began business as a boy in Boston, but fresh start in life, and 47 homes were has lived in Hartford nearly seventy in operation. About 100 pass through years. His career has been remarkably each home annually, after an average prosperous, and he has been in the stay of 13 weeks, and it is to the credit habit of dispensing his money quietly of the outcasts that no less a sum than and unostentatiously, where it would £11,000 was paid to them in wages last do the best service. His gifts to edu- year. The various agencies include, a. cational institutions have been large. market garden and farm, laundries, Last year he gave to the Education dispensaries, boarding-houses, and Society $80,000, and his benefactions clothing depots. The income amountetl while he was living aggregated more to £77,257. than half a. million dolllrs. His main bequests to benevolent societies are, to -At the annual meeting of the Misthe American Board and to the Home sions to Seamen Society in London, t.b.e Missionary Society $15,000 each, to annual report showed that the income the A. M. A. and to Hampton Institute was £38,294 last year, and that 7,300 $10,000.- Oongregationalist. seamen took the total abstaining pledge. Besides what sailors contributed more -Canada. It is pleasing to learn directly to the funds in 1896, £1,477 that the contributions for foreign mis- were given in 30 of the mission sions in the Presbyterian Church in churches and institutes. At the present Canada. this year are $25,000 in excess time 69 mission vessels, steam and sailof those of any previous year. A debt ing, 87 missions to seamen, churches, of $30,000 has been reduced to less and institutes, classes for course of inthan $10,000, and this in spite of finan- struction in first aid to the injured, cial depression, the fact that receipts savings banks, and the supply of books from legacies are smaller than usual, and magazines to forecastle libraries, and that about $15,000 have been speci- are among the efforts of the society. ally contributed to the Indian Famine There is a staff of 178 men. Fnnd. -This statement conveys not un- -The Presbyterian missionaries in pleasant intelligence, coming, as it does, India are in trouble because the Mission from a Roman Catholic organ: "His Board at home have ordered that Eminence, Cardinal Vaughan, when women, who outnumber the men two Bishop of Salford, calculated the annual to one, shall be allowed to vote on all loss to the faith in Manchester and questions, and so can control affairs. Salford, through proselyting agencies and through the workhouse system, as 258; those in danger of apostasy £850,000 for religious purposes. A large through ragged schools, soup kitchens, part of this sum will be expended on an city missions, etc., numbered 573, mak- orphanage for children of Reformed inga total for one year under these two parents. A considerable sum will be heads of 831. A Catholic census of reserved as a fund for the widows and Manchester and Salford shows, as the orphans of Reformed ministers, and Cardinal says, the following appalling another part be invested for the benefit statistics of young persons of both sexes of students attending Erlangen Uni- under twenty-one: In extreme danger versity, while about £200,000 will be of loss of faith, or practically lost to devoted to building and endowing an the faith, 5,420; in great danger, 2,341; evangelical hospital at Ratisbon.

in danger, 1,912; total 9,673." Truly ASIA. such .. danger" is better than safety. -India. Spurgeon, tho dead, is yet -Continent. A movement similar speaking. Very lately one of his ser- in character to that initiated among the mons, translated into the Hindustani students of England, America. France, tongue, was sent forth to preach to the and Scandinavia has recently been millions of India. Others are to follow.

announced as the outcome of a con- -George Smith writes: This is not ference held in Halle, in March, 1896. the place to describe what was perhaps Its committee have issued an appeal to the most remarkable of our many expethe Kommilitonen of all universities, riences in the East-the drive, under and we are fain to believe that, despite armed escort, up the Khyber Pass, from its small beginning, IJer deutsche Stu- Jumrood Fort to that of Ali Musjid. denl6nbundfitr Mission has a great and More appropriate here is a reference to noble future before it. A recent meet- the operations of the Church Missionary ing at Halle, held since the above state- Society in the fanatical city of Pesha· ment was written, was of very remark- war, and along the warlike frontier able interest. Seldom has there been right down to Karachi. To great solsuch a time of refreshing and awaken- diers like Herbert Edwardes and Lake, ing. It seems as if this movement Nicholson and Abbott, Hutchison and were about to help to deliver the Ger- George Lawrence, while yet subalterns man universities from the death-like on little pay, the Church of England inftuence which has spread over them, owes its line of Christian forts, from chiefiythrough rationalistic theological each of which the banner of the Cross professors.-Mi8sion World. invites Mussulman and stranger of every -The rapid extension of the Rhenish creed to find rest. I do not know more Missionary Society within the last de- unconscious courage than that of the cade has exceeded that of all other 5 English girls who, with Miss (Dr.) German bodies. Its European agents Mitclleson, spend the hot season and in 1885 numbered 68, in 1895 this had cold alone within the walls of Pesha- reacht a total of 111; the stations and war, the only resident missionary being out-stations from 122 have grown to the aged Imam Shah, pastor of the 230; the native adherents from 27,974 pretty church at some distance from to 60,144. King William's Land, New their settlement. The few unspiritual Guinea, and Ovampo, South Africa, enemies of missions on the spot admire have fallen to its care, and its agents that.

are working among 10 different peoples. . -In a Hindu bazaar. We turn first' Especial attention is bestowed upon the to the right, where a number of fakirs medical department, and upon woman's are sitting in an open veranda, almost work. without clothing. The most distin- -Count Ernest of Dornberg. who guisht among them announces to us died lately at Ratisbon, bequeathed with great pomp and infinite condescen-. sion that he is a priest of Siva (spouse rupees have recently been received, in of Ram); he is a bearded man of middle addition to 10,000 previously given.

age, smeared allover with ashes and The Zemindars, or native princes, of ochre. His hair, woven into an infini- the district, have contributed over tude of intricate plaits, towers above 11,000 rupees, and enough more is his head like a turban; when he lets it expected to complete the hospital build- down, it trails on the ground for about ing, costing not far from $12,000, with- a yard. When askt about his religious out drawing a single rupee of mission- belief, he becomes quite confused, and ary money. That Hindus should con- we have to help him out and explain to tribute this large sum for the building him the differences between his numer- of a distinctively Christian hospital is ous gods and goddesses. But when we certainly a remarkable testimony to the begin to talk of God and divine things, impression which medical missions he turns away contemptuously and have made upon the people of south- spits on the ground. A Gussein-fakir western India.-MisBionarll Herald.

and a Tuma·fakir are also present; -A permanent memorial in honor of these have a curious history. They are the fifty years of service of Rev. Dr. S. now a small and dwindling sect among B. Fairbank, of the Marathi Mission, Hindu fakirs, but they wear the cross has been determined upon. It is a as their symbol, and many things make well at Wadale, the community with it probable that they are the remains which he was identified, thirty-two of a Christian community which was feet deep and which will supply water -founded eighteen centuries ago on the for both drinking and irrigation. N. W. coast of India by the apostle There is a certain special fitness in such Thomas. There were also two women a memorial of such a man. fakirs; one a very graceful Panjabi woman, the other an old withered hag China.-In Mr. Wardlaw Thompson's in salmon· colored robes; this is the uni- opinion the greatest missionaryachieve- versal color of the Vishnu fakirs. The ment is to be found in India and China Panjabi woman has gold in her teeth. The work at these centers, in spite of It is good when you die to have gold in caste and custom, is being singularly your mouth, and for this reason many blessed and a great in-gathering of people have holes bored in their teeth souls is expected. India. and China, and filled up with gold, in order to be however, differ greatly in their accept- always ready.-Allgemeine Mis8ion8 ance of Christianity. Each interprets Zeitschrift. it according to their national character.

The Chinese are an essentially practical -A practical illustration of the con- people, and accept Christiauity as a fidence shown in our missionaries in India, even by those who do not accept practical thing, making it the guide of their faith, is seen in the large gifts of their life and shaping their character thereby. '

money for the erection of a mission -Almost 300 miles of railroad have been completed in China, and construchospital at Madura, in care of Dr. Van tion work goes on steadily. It seems Allen. These gifts come from traders . clear that the beginning of a really or merchants in the cities and villages. great Chinese railway system has been Dr. Van Allen reports that, as a rule, witnessed, and the Chinese Government these men are wealthy and belong to shows no disposition to grow weary of one caste, and that they are" thorough- its work in providing modern means of going, enthusiastic heathen," and it transportation in its empire. was not expected that they would contribute largely. To the surprise of every one, they have contributed most -The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of Ningpo, liberally. Dr. Van Allen says 5,000 in setting forth the progresa of the Mid-China Mission during the last 20 churches and many widely scattered years, draws particular attention to one groups of Christians. curious feature, viz., that the work seems to go forward in wa'l168; first a -The Rev. Isaac T. Headland writes wave, and then a period of compara- from Peking, North China, as follows: tive slackness, and then another wave; "Two weeks ago I wrote that our but each one higher than any preced- heathen Sunday-school had increast to ing. 800. To-day it· has just been dismist, and numbered 1,024. How I wish you -The British and Foreign Bible could see it! How it inspires the Society distributes throughout the Chi- schoolboys and girls who teach it: nese Empire the Bible in classical 1,024 heathen men, women, and chilmandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, dren studying the life of the blessed Mongolian and Tibetan languages. Savior in one congregation! Last year some 540,000 books were printed; 866,000 books were put into -Bishop Schereschewsky is about circulation, of which 358,000 were removing for a time to Japan in order sold, and 8,000 given away. The to supervise on behalf of the American books are nearly always sold at a price Bible Society the printing of a large to pay for the paper, and it was an in- edition of his revised version of the dication of the remarkable progress of Mandarin Old Testament, originally Christianity that last year no fewer publisht in Peking about 1874. He will than 11,000 were New Testaments in avail himself of the same opportunity excellent binding. Some 210 colpor- to print his Wen-li version. It is said teurs were at work, giving either a that such work is done better, more part or the whole of their time, and cheaply, and mOle quickly in Japan. they made very effective means for the evangelization of the people. -Japan. In a census of Christian charities in Japan issued in February, -Here is a group of paragraphs 1897, the Protestant report shows 12 which exhibit in strong light the busy theological seminaries, with 163 stulife the missionary leads and the vast dents; 29 boys' schools, with 1,980 variety of agencies which he must keep students; 10 women's training schools, in operation. First comes an exhibit with 238 students; 46 girls' schools, of the machinery for building up the with 2,491 students; 14 kindergartens, kingdom of Christ in Shantung: One with 526 students; 56 day or night college of about 100 young men; 1 schools, mostly for the poor, with 2,788 theological class, a fine company of 20 students; 10 orphan asylums, with 664 young men who promise to become a inmates; 13 homes for various classes, body of able and devoted pastors; 5 with 235 inmates; 15 hospitals and disclasses of native preachers and teachers, pensaries. one of these containing 30 evangelists; 1 normal class, preparing young men -A British resident in Peking forfor teaching and lay preaching; 4 wards the following from the Japan classes in medicine and surgery, with Mail: "The Boyeki Shimbun says total membership of 24; 2 boys' board- judgment in the case of Tei Keiki, a ing-schools ; 3 city girls' boarding- Chinese, and Misawa Hatsugord, a schools and 1 in the country; a widely nationalized Japanese of Chinese birth, extended and growing system of day- who were arrested the other day while schools in city and country, comprising indulging in the use of opium at the about 1,500 pupils; and about 20 residence of another Chinaman, was classes of inquirers and Christians out- given by the Yokohama local court. side of the regular school and college Ryo-zei was sentenced to hard labor work. There are about 25 organized for six years for having sold the opium, and the 2 others to major ccnnnement for two years." This is what Japan thinks of the verdict of the Royal Com- ment. It would be indignant at being mission on Opium_ If these poor Chi- called anything else. But in Mada- nese had been aware, they might have gascar religious toleration is refused, quoted the decisions arrived at by the the French officials appropriating for commission in extenuation of their the Jesuits not only the churches but offense."-Regions Beyond. even the schools and hospitals of the Protestants, and in Tunis and Algeria -A period of mourning in Japan Christianity itself is being crusht out, affects all the people. The emperor's as far and as fast as possible, lest the mother having died, all schools were susceptibilities of the Moslems be inclosed for 5 days and the theaters and jured. It looks very much as though places of amusement for 15 days. British "tyranny" was far preferable Even instrumental music in private to Gallic "freedom." houses was interdicted for 30 days. Dr. Atkinson reports that the church at -West. Says Work and Worker. Kobe in holding its prayer-meetings (English Wesleyan): We would call could have no singing and no use of attention to the importance of our misthe organ. sions on the west coast of Africa. For various reasons, they do not appeal so -A Japanese photographer who had powerfully to the imagination as do the been very succel:!8ful in business died missions in the East, or in the portions at Kobe, at the close of last year, after of Africa to which recent events have a residence there of more than twenty given prominence. But Westeru Africa. years. He had become gradually en- is a great field of this society's opera.- lightened in the Gospel, afterwards tions. Judged by such tests as the personally interested, and was received number of converts, the development to the church shortly before his death. of a native ministry, and the growth of One item of his property, a life insur- the spirit of self-support, our missions ance policy for $3,000, he bequeathed there take important rank in our hisentirely to benevolent purposes, two- tory. The number of members in the thirds of it to distinctively Christian 3 Districts of Sierra. Leone, Gold Coast, enterprises. and Lagos is 16,945, more than one- third of the total membership directly AFRICA. connected with the society. There are, moreover, 54 native ministers, to a large -North. In a recent Church MilI- extent supported by the churches, .ionarll Intellig~ncer Rev. W. G. Pope, which are also contributing on an inof Tunisia, appeals for prayer in be- creasing scale towards the extension of half of missionaries in Moslem lands. the Gospel into regions beyond them. Not only are Mohammedans probably the most difficult unbelievers to be im- -In one respect Africa may be called prest by the Gospel, but also a deter- the hardest of all the mission fields. mined effort is being made just now by This is not because the hearts of the the French authorities to check and natives are worse than those of other break up missionary work among them. continents, for all men have the carnal All doors of opportunity are being mind which is enmity against God, and closed. and the evident purpose is to the Holy Spirit can regenerate the chief drive away the missionaries. One mis- of sinners. But it is in many parts the sionary in Tunisia already has been hardest of all the fields on account of fined six times in the courts for having the climate. A missionary says in a given away copies of the Scriptures in recent letter: "Ill-health is our great his own shop. Two lady missionaries drawback. We are not only ofteR also were just about to be tried, when quite sick in this climate, but are he )"rote, for distributing copies in the scarcely ever well. Since September streets. The French Government is, at least nominally, a Christian governthere has been a great deal of fever of the poor things woke me up. Then among the older members of our family. Not the least evil in the clUle is the the next day or so they went for the great quantity of quinine that we have to take, making a disease of itself, boys, and were in swarms, so at 1.80 affecting the head, hearing, and the whole being.It A.M. I had to turn out and tind sleep- -I had my Sabbath·school girls up .ing places for the lot. Sims also, one yesterday. They arrived at 10.80 A. M •• tho I had told them to wait till after- night, had to clear out. Their last at- noon. Of course they grew hungry, so I put some eank and bananas on the tack was on the goats, and so for two table and invited them to sit down. It was the tirst time any of them had ever nights we had to have them up in the eaten at a table in their lives, and be- fore I knew what they were doing, chicken yard." they had thrown refuse pieces on the 1l00r under the table. I told them to -In German ElUlt Africa an advance leave them on their plates, but most were left on the table-cloth until they step has been taken by the United tinisht eating and were then pickt up and put on the plates. The bananas Brethren in their assumption of respon- were piled on a large platter in the center of the table and when the girls sibilities relinquisht to them by the had tinisht their eank, I told them to help themselves to bananas. Immedi- London Missionary Society, which has, ately, each girl began reaching for . them with both hands, some getting as since the year 1879, been at work in many as seven or eight. I told them to put them all back and take one at a the heart of the Protectorate. The so- time, explaining that "people" did not cieties of Berlin I., II., and III. grab things. I have not yet decided whether I helpt matters by my inter- already engaged in this portion of ference, for the way those bananas dis- appeared was a marvel. Two bites to Africa, being unable or unwilling to ex- a banana. Two dozen bananas to a Bulu is only a taste, such is their tend their efforts to Urambo, the capacity. If we could only give them M.oravians have, after anxious consid- the Gospel in like doses I But a very eration, acceded to the request pre- little is all that can be understood at a ferred to them by the L. M. S. Com· time. But I have hopes of my girls, mittee. To Urambo, as a. mission appetites and all. Some day they will center, attaches a very real importance want things different.-Mary HaYB in its position as the only Gospel fort- John80n. ress in the heart of German East Africa, excepting, of course, such light -East. Mr. Bishop of the Univer- as is offered by the Roman Catholic sities Mission writes from Newala: station of Tabora hard by. The near- "We have been having quite a plague est evangelical stations, those of Uten· of siaj'l£ (biting ants) of late, and a few gule and Rungue, north of Lake nights ago I suffered agonies by hav- Nr.assa, lie at a distance of 80 German ing to face millions of them to rescue mIles. the poor donkey and chickens, which they were devouring alive. The cries ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-Madagascar. The latest news from Madagascar is of a decidedly more favorable kind than has been received for a long time. Thanks no doubt to the earnest exertions of French Protes- tants, the lIinister for the Colonies has given such instructions as have resulted in the restoration of more than 90 places of worship to the native Christians from whom the Jesuits had wrongfully taken them. This action has caused great joy to the congrega· tions, which have thus entered once more into their own heritage; it will also do not a little to bind the Christ· ians to French rule, and to give abiding peace. The French Minister of the Colonies has given a signal proof of the desire of his Government for religious equality to be a reality wherever the French tiag tiies; and he has also rebuked that false patriotism which doubts all patriotism that is not identical with subservience to the Church of Rome.-London Oli.rl8tian.